A Bibliography of English Etymology

This page intentionally left blank

A Bibliography of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources Volume II: Word List

Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson

University of Minnesota Press
Minneapolis London

The University of Minnesota Press gratefully acknowledges assistance provided for the publication of this book by the John K. and Elsie Lampert Fesler Fund.

This project was begun by Kurt Goblirsch, continued by Martha B. Mayou, and completed with Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson and the help of numerous assistants.

Copyright 2010 by the Regents of the University of Minnesota All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher. Published by the University of Minnesota Press 111 Third Avenue South, Suite 290 Minneapolis, MN 55401-2520 http://www.upress.umn.edu Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Liberman, Anatoly.    A bibliography of English etymology / Anatoly Liberman with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson.     p.   cm.    Includes bibliographical references.    ISBN 978-0-8166-6772-7 (hc : alk. paper)    1. English language—Etymology—Bibliography.  I. Hoptman, Ari.  II. Carlson, Nathan E.  III. Title.    Z2015.E85L53 2009    [PE1571]    016.422—dc22  2009035075 Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper The University of Minnesota is an equal-opportunity educator and employer.

16  15  14  13  12  11  10

10  9  8  7  6  5  4  3  2  1

As a rule, bibliography is a production of the mind too cold and dry to produce even a slight emotion, but this work was a rare exception: it was read, and praised, and abused. —  Olphar Hamst [Ralph Thomas], A Martyr to Bibliography: A Notice of the Life and Works of Joseph-Marie Quérard, Bibliographer (London: John Russell Smith, 1867), 23 [in Quérard’s Les supercheries littéraires dévoilées, 1852]

This page intentionally left blank

Contents

Introduction  ix

Volume I. Sources Journal Abbreviation List  3 Bibliography  51 Supplement 1: Subject Reference  345 Supplement 2: Publications Containing Mainly Lists of Words Borrowed into English and Containing Little or No Discussion of Their Origin  413

Volume II. Word List The Word List  419 Supplement 1: Thesaurus  891 Supplement 2: List of Regional Words Featured in This Volume  905 Supplement 3: English Words of Certain and Possible Celtic Origin  915 Supplement 4: List of Archaic Words Featured in This Volume  945 Supplement 5: List of Slang Words Featured in This Volume  947

This page intentionally left blank

I N T RODUC T ION

Several parts of this paper evince that the author is an amiable man; and the whole certainly manifests much deep research and profound disquisition. — From an anonymous review of Nicholas Collin, Philological Views of some very ancient Words in several Languages (Monthly Review 38, 1802, 254).

1. The Project
The idea of writing a new etymological dictionary of English goes back to 1987 and owes its existence to chance. In Scandinavian mythology, mention is made of a nanny goat with the deceptively transparent name Hei0rún. While casting about for its origin, I remembered the English word heifer and wondered whether hei- had anything to do with hei0-. Although heifer appears in Skeat, The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology, the OED, Weekley, and Partridge, they all say somewhat different things about its history, whereas the less specialized dictionaries give only the Old English form and call heifer a word of unknown origin. Professor J. Lawrence Mitchell, my former colleague at Minnesota, looked up heifer in his copy of Hensleigh Wedgwood’s dictionary and found an explanation absent from the other sources. I spent half a year researching this animal name (hei- and hei0- turned out to be unrelated) and published an article in which, following Wedgwood’s lead, I seem to have explained hei- (but not -fer) correctly. More important than familiarizing myself with a reasonable hypothesis on the derivation of heifer in a book that my friend owned was the fact that I accidentally discovered Wedgwood. In my naiveté I had assumed that the half-dozen English etymological dictionaries on my shelf were all that existed. The question arose whether I was ignorant of some other hidden treasures. Further searches produced a long list of little known and forgotten etymological dictionaries of English. My work on the origin of heifer consisted not so much of weighing various suggestions as of trying to find out the literature on that word. Outside the area of English, most modern etymological dictionaries are analytic, that is, their authors discuss every word with reference to earlier scholarship, cite their sources, and offer hypotheses in agreement with or in defiance of their predecessors. Some surveys are detailed, others are brief, but even the shortest of them are useful. By contrast, English etymological dictionaries and “thick” dictionaries with an etymological component, including the OED, Webster, Wyld’s The Universal Dictionary of the English Language, and The Random House Dictionary, are dogmatic and seldom state whether the opinions they express have been borrowed from earlier works or are their own. Occasionally we are told that “some (other) people / scholars” think differently. Therefore, an investigator of English etymology is left without bibliographical clues and always has to begin from scratch. Apart from the articles stating their aim directly (“The Origin of the Word . . .”), one can run
ix

Introduction

into the sought-for information almost anywhere. Perhaps in the hundreds of notes with the generic title “Etymologies” in about twenty languages or in a treatise on horticulture, an illuminating line on the origin of the word strawberry occurs, or perhaps a Scandinavian researcher interested in dealing with the history of lyng had a good idea on heather. Even a list of the books to be consulted is hard to generate. Nor are they available at every major library. For example, the University of Minnesota, whose holdings in the area of Germanic linguistics are excellent, did not have any of the four editions of Wedgwood’s dictionary. It missed even March’s adaptation of the first letters (there were plans to reprint Wedgwood’s work with additions and corrections). It now has all of them. When my work on heifer came to an end (a premature end from my current perspective), I realized that if I ever decided to write another etymology, I would again have to start looking through countless bibliographies on the off chance of finding something useful. Spending half a year on one word is a generous allowance, considering how few half-years most of us are allotted, that is, in comparison with the number of words in any language. Ever since the publication of the OED, English lexicography has been admired for its perfection, and it is odd that no one has written an English etymological dictionary emulating Vasmer’s (Russian), Fraenkel’s (Lithuanian), or at least Jan de Vries’s (Dutch). Such a dictionary is long overdue, and I decided to write one myself. The main task was to put together a bibliography of everything published in journals and collections of papers about the origin of English words. I shared my plan with Professor Mitchell, and he agreed to join forces with me, but the following year he accepted an offer to become the Head of the Department of English at Texas A&M University and left for College Station. From then on, the compilation work on the bibliography and the writing of etymologies became my responsibility. The bibliography has now reached a stage at which it, in my opinion, deserves publication, and a volume of fifty-five etymologies drawing on the amassed data has recently appeared (Anatoly Liberman, with the assistance of J. Lawrence Mitchell, An Analytic Dictionary of English Etymology. Minneapolis, London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008). Only one exhaustive etymological bibliography seems to exist. It was compiled for Finnish and appeared in the volumes of Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientarum Fennicæ, Sarja/Ser. B 36, 1937 (by Kai Donner; 468 pp.), through 1932; 77/1 (by Elvi Erämetsä; 173 pp.) for the years 1935-1950; and 186, for the years 1950-1965 (also by Elvi Erämetsä; 190 pp.). This is an incomparable achievement, though the layout of the bibliogaphy, titled Verzeichnis der etymologisch behandelten finnischen Wörter, is hard on the eye. A less ambitious venture was Harold H. Bender’s A Lithuanian Etymological Index Based on Brugmann’s Grundriss and the Etymological Dictionaries of Uhlenbeck (Sanskrit), Kluge (German), Feist (Gothic), Berneker (Slavic), Walde (Latin), and Boisacq (Greek). Princeton: Princeton University Press, London: Humphrey Milford Oxford University Press, 1921, 307 pp. His list of sources, in addition to the dictionaries mentioned in the title, takes up two pages (however, the earliest book he excerpted is dated 1713 and the latest, 1909). Bender’s index appeared long before Fraenkel’s dictionary, and specialists in the field of both Balto-Slavic and IndoEuropean philology often turned to it. Some time ago, Swedish etymologists began to compile a database of references to the origins of Swedish words; unfortunately, the project was discontinued. See Birgit Falck-Kjällquist, “Information om påbörjat ‘etymologiregister,’” in Studier i svensk språk­ historia 4. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammenkomsten för svenska språkets historia, Stockholm 1-3 november, 1995. Patrik Aström (ed). Stockholm: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Stockholms universitet, 1997, pp. 217-18. Similar databases must exist in all centers of etymological research, but except for the Finnish Verzeichnis . . ., none of them has been made available to the public.
x

Introduction

2. The Choice of Works and Words
From a bibliographical point of view, etymology has blurred contours. For instance, in tracing the paths of the noun plow (plough), some researchers came to the conclusion that Germanic lent *plOg to Slavic, others think that the borrowing went in the opposite direction, and still others believe that both language groups took over the word from an unknown common source. Apparently, not all the works written on the Slavic cognates of plow, when they address Old Slavic semantics, morphology, and phonetics, are of equal importance to a student of Germanic and English. On a more limited scale, one wonders how much information on the origin of Latin frango is relevant for the etymology of English break. Words with connections in and outside Indo-European, such as numerals and kin terms, are especially problematic, for the scholarly literature on them is inexhaustible. English cow, German Kuh, and Icelandic k6r are traceable to the same Indo-European etymon, and a detailed knowledge of their cognates may be useful to a student of English, but the situation with four, to give an almost random example, is not so clear, because most works on the development from Old English fEower to its present-day reflex four, as well as those on Gothic fidwor and Old Icelandic fjórir in their relation to Latin quartor and Classical Greek tûssarej ~ tûttarej, deal with their phonetic form rather than their origin, and the line has to be drawn somewhere in a bibliography of English etymology. Feist’s references are too inclusive. Yet in dealing with Gothic vocabulary, focus should be on reconstructing distant etymons; this cannot always be the case with a living language. Even in studying the oldest words preserved in Modern English, it is debatable to what extent a bibliography like the present one should take note of the works on infixes and laryngeals. In one article after another, Gothic twaddje and Old Icelandic tweggja illustrate the nature of Verschärfung. Not all of them are of much use for the etymology of two. Doubts of a different type arise in connection with works on historical phonetics, morphology, and semantics. Since in this bibliography the science of etymology is understood as both a search for origins and an investigation of words’ later development, articles explaining why key and broad rhyme with free and fraud rather than ray and road are its integral part. On the other hand, break is a crown witness of the alleged unpredictability of phonetic change, and every major contribution to the Great Vowel Shift has something to say on the pronunciation of great and steak (surprisingly, they rhyme with rate and rake instead of beat and bleak). In addition, Old English brekan displays a morphological irregularity: it belongs to the fourth class despite a postvocalic obstruent in its root. Thus the literature contains discussion of infixes (as in Latin fra-n-go), ablaut (a “wrong” class), and an outwardly erratic modern diphthong. Even those sharing the most liberal view of the subject of etymology will probably admit that only part of the literature involving the history of break needs to be considered in an English etymological dictionary. The same holds for semantics. Numerous articles and books are devoted to Old, Middle, and Early Modern English usage, but despite their emphasis on older periods, their orientation is synchronic. For an etymologist, who traces the development of meaning, learning which color terms occur in Beowulf and which words for “sadness” are used in The Seafarer is of limited importance. Works on such subjects stayed outside the bibliography. The articles that deal with the cognates of English words and aberrations from the expected pattern have been included but not those that merely cite related forms to illustrate a phonetic correspondence (for example, Old English brecan – Old High German brehhan – Gothic brikan). The same principle has been applied to semantics. However, the bibliography took over twenty years to complete, and the guidelines, as they appear above, were formulated gradually. At the beginning, I was afraid to miss something, while at the end, my main concern was not to clutter
xi

Introduction

the list with superfluous matter. This accounts for a certain degree of inconsistency in the final version. Despite the word English in its title, the bibliography has been conceived broadly and as noted, includes works on the etymology of the cognates of English words. Articles on the origin of Gothic ahtau, German gleiten, Russian gorod ‘town,’ and so forth have been marked for English eight, glide, and garden / yard, irrespective of whether they are mentioned in the text. While reading works on some Norwegian or Dutch word, I used various dictionaries to find out whether it has related forms in English. Since their absence from Falk-Torp, Franck-Van Wijk, and Jan de Vries does not necessarily mean that such forms do not exist, some useful information may have been lost. A case in point is the etymology of German Garbe ‘sheaf.’ Kluge-Mitzka and Kluge-Seebold give no English cognates of Old English gearwe, and I remembered yarrow too late; as a result, references to Garbe could no longer be regained. Sometimes, common sense rather than scholarly considerations prompted my decisions. Despite the fact that Middle English nemen yielded to its Scandinavian synonym taka (Modern English take), nimble and numb have preserved the normal and the zero grade of the root nem-. Yet the multiple works on Gothic niman and its cognates hardly merited inclusion in the bibliography. Likewise, listing the vast bibliography on Gothic hiri ‘here’ under here because of a possible tie between them seemed wasteful. I ignored the literature on German Reich and its cognates despite its connection with rich and the existence of -ric in bishopric. A similar principle has been applied to words often called obscurely related. For instance, although English regional breeze ‘gadfly’ resembles German Bremse (the same meaning), they do not look like the continuations of the same protoform. Works on Bremse have not been listed under breeze unless breeze is mentioned in them. No special effort has been made to find works on the distant origin of such Common European words as tiger and crocodile, but to the extent that they have occurred in the reading program they have been included. Forty-six articles under elephant is a respectable number. Someone interested in the origin of carnival, fiasco, gallop, mask, mazurka, and so forth cannot expect to find here anything like a near-complete list of relevant works. Yet for various reasons, bigot, element, mammoth, rune, shaman, shibboleth, squaw, and viking (to cite random examples) are represented with perhaps more than expected fullness. This bibliography would have lost its purpose if it cited the immense literature on the origin of ßnqropoi because English happens to have the nouns anthropology and misanthrope. But it was a pity to ignore serious articles on the appearance of such words as enthusiasm, romantic, and scientist when they focused on the history of those words in English rather than on their Classical Greek, Latin, and French etymons. A bibliography cannot differentiate between useful (clever, ingenious, revealing, profound) and useless (uninformed, ignorant, trivial, misleading) contributions. In the preface to the 1847 edition of his dictionary, Noah Webster said about some early works on etymology that much of what they “contain is now so familiar to scholars of moderate attainments, as scarceley to repay the labor of perusals” (p. lxxi). Compare a retrospective view at the end of the century (also by an American linguist):
Ever since Dean Trench published his suggestive but wholly unscientific studies in language, a very general popular interest has been taken, both in England and this country, in etymology. This has shown itself in the wild etymological guesses of the newspaper and the pulpit, which have so roused the righteous wrath of Professor Skeat, in the general improvement of our dictionaries with regard to derivations, and last but not least in the publication of independent works on various linguistic problems. At first, these excursions in the realm of words were of the same aimless character as those

xii

Introduction
of the imaginative Dean of St. Paul’s; but during the past ten years or more, under the inspiration of advanced German thought, many of them have assumed a more serious and systematic character. (Daniel Kilhan Dodge in a review of John Clark, Manual of Linguistics. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1893, in The Dial 16, 1894, 178.)

It would be rash to anticipate which of the articles, notes, and reviews featured in the bibliography will deserve perusing in the future. Some reviews list only misprints in well-known books, and some articles, although not rich in ideas, contain valuable references and provide typological parallels. In such cases, the “fringe benefits” justify their inclusion. The connotations of the tag regional in the word list are vague, for it has been applied in­ discriminantly to words current only in Australia, a few coastal villages in Scotland, and a remote corner of Alabama. The chronological boundaries of the words featured below are also vague. Ex­ cept for the terms designating some realities of the past, no pre-seventeenth-century words have been included if, according to the OED, they have not turned up in printed sources in the last four hundred years. Archaic in parentheses is self-explanatory. English words traceable to the same etymon are so numerous that consistent cross-referencing would have to connect not only wag(g)on and wain, much and mickle, yard and garden, tow and tug, drink and drench but also fish and porpoise. A practical approach has been adopted. Cross-references appear for doublets like yard / garden and when the citations following the words tend to overlap. (Consider quean / queen: they go back to different grades of ablaut of the same root.) A special case is comparatively rare pseudodoublets like iron / ore. The words are not related, but the authors discussing the history of ore invariably speak about iron, and vice versa; this is why they are connected by the cross-reference see also. As a rule, definitions in the word list provide only identification (‘a fish,’ ‘a tool,’ ‘a container,’ ‘a color,’ and so on). Some slang and regional words could not be checked in dictionaries. They appear in the form and with the gloss given in the text of the source article. Other than that, cross-references serve several purposes. Sometimes spelling variants are indicated (mould see under mold, tyke see under tike, waggon see under wagon). They are particularly important in dealing with regional vocabulary. For example, the name of the sea weed ware has been recorded in thirteen forms, and, since it is unpredictable which of them a user will search, all of them turn up below. In addition to wagon / waggon, we have wain, their etymological doublet. Wain has its own history, but it shares its etymon with that of wag(g)on. Therefore, a cross-reference is justified; here it is see rather than see under. The question of how many (distantly) related words should be listed in a single entry of an etymological dictionary has been discussed for years. William H. Jacobsen treats it at length (“The Root of the Matter: Reflections on English Etymological Dictionaries.” In The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Phillip C. Boardman, ed. Reno and Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press, 1987, 20-52). Calvert Watkins’s supplement to The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language shows what it would mean to be consistent and net all the reflexes of the Indo-European root that the word under consideration represents. A word featured in a dictionary of origins often resembles a huge stone thrown into water. Which of the rings are to be taken into account in lexicographical work should be decided on an individual basis. The word list contains over 14,800 words. 2,900 of them are tagged regional, and 765 bear the marker slang. Forty are both regional and slang. These numbers, especially the main one, 14,800, is a nontrivial comment on the state of English etymology as a science. The list reflects faithfully the scope of scholarly and popular discussion. If anything, it is overgenerous, because it includes words from hundreds of notes by people who believed that they could guess the origin of an
xiii

Introduction

English noun or verb by thinking hard about it or rejoiced when they found Hebrew and Greek look-alikes. Numerous words escaped the attention of contributors to journals and magazines. Nor has there been anything like equality in the treatment of English vocabulary. Some words have occupied etymologists for centuries, while for about 5,800 only one citation appears below, not in­ frequently of little worth. Unless an English word has well-attested Indo-European and Germanic cognates, etymologists, until recently, tended to pass it by. This is unfortunate, for everything that could be said about wolf and water, for example, has been said many times, whereas obscure words with dubious cognates outside English or with none at all remain in limbo. In 1981, Sterling Eisiminger authored a short article with the title “Etymology Unknown: Toward a Master List of Words of Obscure Origins” (American Speech 56, 146-48). It contained 83 words of the following type: barf ‘to vomit,’ bonkers ‘crazy,’ codswallop ‘nonsense,’ gobo ‘shield,’ lag ‘transport for crime’, naled ‘a short-lived insecticide,’ scouth ‘plenty,’ towie ‘a form of contract bridge,’ and zonked ‘being under the influence of alcohol.’ Eisiminger’s article produces the impression that the corners left unilluminated in English etymological research conceal mainly lexical freaks. But the truth is that, even if we disregard regional vocabulary and exotic or volatile slang, there are hundreds of universally known Modern English words about whose origin only vague conjectures exist. They span the huge territory from adze to yet. Of Eisiminger’s 83 words only 16 occur in the works cited below: boffin, dike (lesbian), faggot, fungo, gizmo, hootenanny, kibble, larrigan, lummox, moola, pash, rampike, shim, snitch, swivet, and twerp. The material that attracted Eisiminger’s attention was noticed long ago. In 1852 a certain A.A.D. (initials and pseudonyms are rampant among nineteenth-century contributors to popular journals) sent the following letter to Notes and Queries (vol. 6, 1852, p. 434):
Uncertain Etymologies – Does there exist a list of all the modern English words whose etymology is in an unsatisfactory state? If not, would not “N. & Q.” open its pages for the formation of such a catalogue, as preperatory to their systematic investigation?

A.A.D. may not have realized what a great future his idea had, but in 1852 the etymology of most English words was “in an unsatisfactory state,” and amateurs vied with one another in offering fanciful suggestions, so that the following reply by “C.” need not surprise us (Notes and Queries, vol. 6, 1852, pp. 588-89):
Uncertain Etymologies (Vol. vi., p. 434) – A.A.D. proposes that “N. & Q.” should open its pages to a list of all modern English words “whose etymologies are in an unsatisfactory state.” I, for one, beg leave to enter my protest against what would end by turning “N. & Q.” into a “conjectural dictionary of the English tongue.” Those who have thought seriously of the formation of language, will, I think, be of opinion that etymological portions of “N. & Q.” have not been the most shining or most useful. We have had some pages of contest whether devil, diable, diavolo were not derived from the Sanscrit, instead of from the Greek dißboloj; and a correspondent, NOTA, in Vol. vi., p. 462, (with, I admit, many daily instances in his favour), thinks that the “leading article” of a newspaper really means a leaden one! May I be permitted to say, as we are talking typographically, that I do not think the late Note a Nota bene.

Eisiminger was, most probably, unaware of this correspondence, as I was unaware of his suggestions when in 1992 I published an article titled “The ‘Dregs’ of English Etymology” (General Linguistics 32, 16-35). It contained over 2,000 words “of unknown origin” culled from The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. My list should be treated with caution: it reflects not the truth but the opinions of The OED, with which Onions almost always concurred. Students of English are rexiv

Introduction

luctant to turn to cruces, evidently for fear that their labor will be wasted. The volume of fifty-five etymologies, referred to above, shows that such fears are not necessarily justified. In sum, the gaps in the word list reflect not only the shortcomings in the work of my team but also the state of the art. Seen in their true light, they will perhaps stimulate English etymologists to shift their attention to the area in which it is most needed. For curiosity’s sake, compare a list of words appearing more than 35 times (numbers in parentheses indicate the frequency of their occurrence in the works cited):
five (87), wolf (85), god (85), OK (84), bug (80), iron (77), man (76), plow (74), hound (71), daughter (70), bride (70), beech (68), path (67), cow (66), milk (66), have (65), steer (65), ten (65), girl (64), see ‘to view’ (63), eye (62), hand (59), boat (58), head (58), star (58), water (58), apple (57), father (57), acre (55), queen (54), bellow (53), Cockney (53), fuck (53), play (53), yoke (53), ale (52), frog (52), mead (52), Yankee (52), barley (51), bed (51), eight (51), knee (51), town (51), bid (49), brother (49), speak (49), tennis (49), tongue (49), boy (48), dog (48), eel (48), farrow (48), hate (48), horn (48), oven (48), warm (48), beer (47), buck (47), earth (47), go (47), wife (47), beam (46), book (46), break (46), elephant (46), fox (46), hundred (46), she (46), sow ‘a female pig’ (46), breeches (45), house (45), mere ‘a body of water’ (45), ox (45), tear ‘water from the eye’ (45), wheel (45), blizzard (44), blue (44), folk (44), hare (44), heal (44), heron (44), king (44), Puck (44), die (43), loaf (43), look (43), quick (43), thorp (43), thousand (43), tooth (43), call (42), door (42), ear ‘a part of a plant’ (42), fish (42), foot (42), free (42), hew (42), pad ‘toad’ (42), son (42), knot (41), make (41), name (41), saunter (41), yard (41), bear ‘an animal’ (40), bonfire (40), ewe (40), give (40), good (40), hog (40), salt (40), awl (39), beacon (39), bottom (39), goat (39), goose (39), oath (39), pig (39), sister (39), skedaddle (39), sneeze (39), wine (39), berry (38), calf (38), caucus (38), child (38), gold (38), little (38), mother (38), sea (38), snow (38), soul (38), tree (38), viking (38), beat (37), alder (37), mare (37), Yule (37), crab (37), fire (37), come (37), lad (37), ask (37), draw (36), hag (36), slip (36), land (36), dwarf (36), beck (36), church (36), brow (36), hurrah (36), mete (36), heart (36).

My harvest would have been much richer if in addition to journals and collections of articles, books on the history of various languages had been screened. However, I am not sure that such a project is feasible. Even indexing several hundred volumes for internal consumption turned out to be a gigantic enterprise. Fortunately, such great etymologists as Jacob Grimm, Brugmann, Skeat, Meillet, and Benveniste were prolific authors not only of books but also of articles. Already in the nineteenth century, all kinds of Kleine Schriften were popular. In our time, numerous anthologies appeared in addition to selected / collected works by one author. This bibliography disregards reprints. The absence of monographs in the production of the word list has been partly compensated for by a thorough search for reviews, this neglected source of information. About 800 book titles occur below, about 280 of them dictionaries. They have been included only when reviews of them contain discussions of word origins. A rather common title in the scholarly literature is “English Words of Malayan, Chinese, Indian, etc. Origin.” They have been included when the number of words they contain is manageable. The works that are mere lists (sometimes of thousands of words) have been relegated to Sources, Supplement 2. One should have no illusions about the completeness of the present bibliography. The first reviewers will undoubtedly miss their recent articles or conference papers and disapprove of their omission. What we have here is comparable to a catalog of a well-stocked library: even the best collection does not own all books, but its holdings are worth consulting. The initial idea was to limit the dates of inclusion by 1599 (the year Kiliian's etymological dictionary of Dutch appeared) and 1999 and present four centuries of research. However, the earliest date in this bibliography is 1692; it marks the publication of Leibnitz's article. This first swallow made no spring, for an un­ interrupted stream of essays on the origin of English words and their cognates goes back only to
xv

Introduction

1733. 1999 still remains the cutoff date, but the bibliography has been so long to produce and it keeps growing so fast that it seemed counterproductive to exclude the processed titles from the period 2000-2008, even though no systematic search has been made for later years. To match a list of the most often discussed words, a list follows of the twenty most productive authors appearing in the bibliography, with the number of their works given in parentheses:
Walter William Skeat (799), Frank Chance (190), Anthony Lawson Mayhew (181), Gerald Leonard Cohen (159), James A. Platt Jr. (154), Richard Stephen Charnock (150), Ferdinand Holthausen (144), F.C. Birkbeck Terry (133), Hensleigh Wedgwood (123), Eric Pratt Hamp (106), James A.H. Murray (92), James A. Picton (88), Edgar C. Polomé (86), Friedrich Kluge (85), David L. Gold (81), Francis Asbury Wood (77), Leo Spitzer (75), Abram Smythe Palmer (66), Henry Bradley (60), and Edward H. Marshall (56).

The appearance of some names will cause surprise. Terry, Charnock, and a few others, were regu­ lar contributors to Notes and Queries. All in all, the bibliography contains over 20,968 titles. For comparison: Kennedy’s bibliography (see its full title in Section 3), which lists works on all aspects of English from the beginning of printing to the end of 1922, features 13,402 titles. The bibliography by Markey et al. (see it in the same section) stops at number 8298 (from the introduction: “. . . we have attempted care in selecting what we considered both pertinent and of primary interest, but have periodically included the rare, the unpublished, and the antiquarian.”) The 27,000-odd published titles in the most recent bibliography of word studies, which encompasses the whole of Indo-European (Frank Heidermann’s Bibliographie zur indogermanischen Wortforschung, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2005, 3 volumes), cover word formation, onomastics, and research on borrowings in addition to etymology. It is clear that general reference works cannot replace thematic bibliographies limited to single languages.

3. The Sources of the Bibliography
The following bibliographies have been searched for articles and reviews on word origins. 1. Bibliographie Linguistique (BL) for the years 1939/1948-1998: the relevant rubrics for all the IndoEuropean languages. 2. In 1933, MLA began publishing bibliographical supplements, which later became regular bibliographies. Those have been searched according to the same principles as BL. 3. Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen auf dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie 1879 (publ. 1880) – 1939. 4. Until 1908 Indogermanische Forschungen combined reviews and bibliographies in the Anzeiger (the last time in vol. 25). Its successor was Indogermanisches Jahrbuch, 1913 – 1948 (vol. 1 appeared in 1914). 5. The journal Anglia published its first bibliography of English studies in vol. 1 (1881). In vol. 4 (1881), it inaugurated a regular section Wortforschung (vols. 4, 5, 7, and 8 carried no bibliographies). Wortforschung appeared in vol. 13 for the last time. The bibliography continued through vol. 16 (1894), however. At the same time, special volumes began to be published under the title Anglia. Übersicht über die im Jahre . . . auf dem Gebiet der englischen Philologie erschienene Bücher. Schriften und Aufsätze. Supplement zur Anglia. The publication lasted from 1876 to 1906. From 1895 on, the Anzeiger was not included in the journal. 6. Bibliography of English Language and Literature, Compiled by Members of the Modern Humanities Research Association, 1920 – 1999 (word studies). 7. The Year’s Work in English Studies, 1919/1920-1999. (Rubrication in this bibliography has changed considerably since 1920. At present, a special section is devoted to vocabulary.) 8. The Year’s Work in Modern Language Studies, 1929/30-1999 (Germanic languages, the sections on philology and language). 9. Arthur G. Kennedy, A Bibliography of Writings on the English Language from the Beginning of Printing to the End of 1922. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press; New Haven: Yale University Press;
xvi

Introduction

London: Humphrey Milford; Oxford: University Press, 1927 (sections II/c, V/c, VII/c, VIII/c [especially pp. 312-324], and IX/c). 10. Thomas Markey, R.L. Kyes, and Paul T. Roberge, Germanic and Its Dialects: A Grammar of Proto-Germanic. III. Bibliograpy and Indices. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1977. 11. Angus Cameron, Allison Kingsmill, [and] Ashley Crandell Amos, Old English Word Studies: A Preliminary Author and Word Index. Toronto, Buffalo, London: Published in Association with the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto, 1983. 12. Old English Newsletter (1967 – 1999), published for the Old English Division of the Modern Language Association of America. 13. Old and Middle English Language Studies: A Classified Bibliography 1923-1985. Compiled by Matsuji Tajima. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1988. 14. Novaia sovetskaia literatura po obshchestvovedeniiu. Iazykoznanie. Institut nauchnoi informatsii po obshchestvennym naukam Akademii nauk SSSR, 1954 – 1989, and its continuation through 1999. 15. Einar Haugen and Thomas L. Markey, A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics, 1900 – 1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1975. 16. Bibliography of Old Norse Icelandic Studies, 1963-1983. København: Munksgaard. A special effort has been made to screen Festschriften, of which 513 are listed below. Two bibliographies facilitated the search. 1. Otto Leistner, Internationale Bibliographie der Festschriften von den Anfängen bis 1979, 2nd ed., 3 volumes. Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag, 1984 – 1989. 2. Ingrid HannichBode, in collaboration with the Institute of Germanic Studies (University of London), Germanistik in Festschriften von den Anfängen (1877) bis 1973. Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler, 1976. Festschriften, some of which are hard to discover and harder to get, have been important not only on account of the articles they carry but also because they traditionally begin or end with the honoree’s list of publications. Dozens of works have been found thanks to those lists. Most journals have review sections, and some of them publish or published extensive bibliographies. Such are, for example, Arkiv för nordisk filologi and Acta Philologica Scandinavica. All such bibliographies have been used. The same holds for “Work in Progress,” a rubric appearing at irregular intervals in Neuphilologische Mitteilungen and occasionally in other journals. Until roughly the 1920s, it was not uncommon to review major articles and include them in the section “Books / Works Received”; all such sections have been examined. Of inestimable value were the etymological dictionaries of Gothic (Sigmund Feist, Gotisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill, 1939; 4th ed. by W.P. Lehmann. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1986), German (Kluge’s Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache, 22nd and 23rd eds., by Elmar Seebold. Berlin, New York: Walter der Gruyter, 1989, 1995; the 24th edition appeared when work on the bibliography had in the main been completed), Dutch (Jan de Vries, Nederlands etymologisch Woordenboek, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1971), and Old Icelandic (Jan de Vries, Altisländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 2nd ed. Leiden: E.J. Brill 1977). To trace the works mentioned in Feist3 was quite a feat. Feist4 ends with a bibliography of its own. Ferdinand Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. (Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1974), as well as Albert L. Lloyd and Otto Springer’s (later, Albert L. Lloyd and Rosemarie Lühr’s) Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Althochdeutschen, vols. 1 and 2 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988- ) yielded a few titles that would otherwise have been missed. Vol. 3 became available only in 2007. The most time consuming part of the work consisted in screening scholarly journals and popular magazines. The titles of articles are of relatively little use in deciding what words will be discussed in the text. It was, therefore, necessary to open every page and find out what is written on it. Philological journals, to say nothing of the German, Dutch, and Scandinavian counterparts of the likes of The Western Antiquary and The Cheshire Sheaf, are so many and so difficult to spot that
xvii

Introduction

hunting them down from my American base would have been possible only with the help of an international team of collaborators. Finally, there is the language barrier. The works gathered in this bibliography are in English, German, Dutch, Frisian, five Scandinavian languages (Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic, and Faroese), French, Italian, Spanish, Rumanian, eight Slavic languages (Russian, Polish, Ukranian, Czech, Bulgarian, Slovenian, and Serbian / Croatian), Latvian, Lithuanian, Finnish, Hungarian, Japanese, and Latin. For reading works in the Germanic, Romance, and Slavic languages I did not need help (in the Germanic group, the only exception is Yiddish), but this is where my expertise comes to an end. If my mastery of Finnish, Hungarian, Irish, Welsh, and Japanese were at a respectable level, I am sure that I would have discovered many contributions of which I remained unaware. Word columns have not been screened, though a few items from English and German news­ papers appear in the bibliography thanks to someone’s references. To compete with Peter Tamony on a large scale would have required more than one lifetime and the good will of assistants all over the world. Let me repeat that nobody should have illusions about the completeness of this bibliography. Some gaps are due to the causes discussed above, others are the result of bad luck, as when no library agreed to lend us even a microfilm of the requested article. Also, there is the human factor, captured so accurately in the fable “Liubopytnyi” (“An Inquisitive Visitor”) by the nineteenthcentury Russian author of fables I.A. Krylov. A man returns from the Kunstkammer, a museum of ­ rarities founded in St. Petersburg by Peter I, and gives an enthusiastic account of the tiniest insects he saw there. His interlocutor asks: “And how did you like the elephant?” “Is it there?” “Yes, indeed.” “I didn’t notice it.” Percy Fitzgerald, in an article titled “Further Travels in Bozland” (The Gentleman’s Magazine 278, 1895, 134-45) discusses Mr. Jingle’s speech: “Bottle stands, pass it round, way of the sun; through the buttonhole; no heel-taps.” He says: “Nothing is more extraordinary than the interest which to this very hour is excited by ‘Pickwick.’ The allusions, the phrases, have acquired a sort of archaic flavour, and their meaning is sought and hotly debated.” The puzzling phrase is through the button-hole, which apparently means ‘down your throat.’ In refuting the interpretation by “the well-known schoolmaster, Mr. Walter Wren,” Fitzgerald says: “Did he think, too, of consulting his Professor Skeat – best of all modern authorities? In a thoughtful paper contributed to the ‘Etymological Journal’ (July 1867) we find ‘Through the button-hole: a popular phrase for drinking fairly – i.e. taking in wine through the mouth.’ This is conclusive” (135). Ever since I read this passage I have been trying to locate the mysterious Etymological Journal. Is the title correct? If so, I have missed something important. Another author refers to the Philological Journal, which turned out to be TPA. Quite often I had references to wrong volumes (years, pages) and to journals with undecipherable abbreviations. The articles exist, but I could not find them. A few technical remarks are in order.
•   All Festschriften, Gedenkschriften, etc. are listed under FS followed by the name of the person or organization honored. Thus the title Aufsätze zur Kultur- und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Geburtstage am 7. Februar 1916, gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern is listed as FS Kuhn. •   Slashes indicate an alternate or later title of the same journal, for example: Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists, etc. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers, Collectors and Librarians [London]. •   Parenthetical additions indicate that the title of the journal once included or now includes additional words or phrases, as in Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig]. •   The city in brackets refers to the place where the journal started.

xviii

4. the article is untitled. and others. and there was no way to restore them. •   Some journals have dates like 1932-1935. and Eduard Sievers. IF. •   n. and I had to read those journals myself. foreign place names are given in their original form: München. hence such composite dates in PLPSL. except those constituting the subject of discussion. and so forth. Each issue in the volume once had a precise date. When no doubts existed about the correct attribution. have been capitalized. During a long period. Dutch. In the bibliography. I read everything and either marked the pages for words. neue Folge. German. Students were usually helpful in processing bibliographies and alerting me to the fact that our library lacks the titles I needed. and rare English journals and Festschriften and volumes of conference papers from Groningen to Ljubljana made their way to Minneapolis to be read. the initials were expanded. •   If there is no title given. No “acknowledgments” can describe my gratitude to the Interlibrary Loan Department at Minnesota. Ed. notional words. Sievers. •   An n following a page number indicates that the word is to be found in a footnote on that page. Scandinavian. This practice has been honored. ANF. Niemeyer and Winter). rather than M. Without its interest in the project hundreds of articles would have remained inaccessible to me. thus the reference #4/236 shows that the word in question is mentioned in paragraph 4 (so labeled in the text) on page 236 of the article. Faroese. or discarded the copy as containing no usable information. The Team Under no circumstances could I have screened so many journals and copied such a mass of articles myself. Few Dutch post-World War II linguistic journals observe the rule that adjectives like engels ‘English’ should be spelled with lower-case first letters. regardless of how they are printed in the original. Scandinavian and Dutch at the University of Minnesota (originally. Scandinavian and Germanic. IF. and Frisian. not Munich.s. but later the bindery destroyed “interim” title pages. Firenze. is listed here as PBB (Paul und Braunes Beiträge). •   In book titles. Florence. copied. though it usually appears in modern works as BGDSL. most German publications used lower-case letters for nouns. •   In English titles. •   Many books have been brought out simultaneously in Great Britain and the United States by different publishers. and marked for words. Later I asked them to bring me only lists with promising titles. for example. and brought them to me. and PBB deal with the partly manageable material of English. after which the item would be entered into the computer. found the articles and reviews that dealt with the origin of words. I found little or no help in screening publications in Icelandic. and the like have been omitted wherever possible. They looked through one volume after another. Journals like Anglia.Introduction •   Some traditional abbreviations have been preserved: the journal Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. Max Niemeyer and Carl Winter. Moskva. or Moscow. especially those who had chosen the medie­ val track in the Department of German. they have been capitalized throughout.. so as not to have three different authors like E. Sievers. For this work I depended on undergraduates. thereby reducing the amount of waste. Huge boxes of Dutch. read the articles at the library and copied them myself. •   The symbol # indicates that the word is to be found in a numbered paragraph. copied them. stands for new series. and the like. •   European contributors tend to indicate only the first letters of their names. My assistants were often out of their depth when they turned to KZ. etc. as well as in the Romance and Slavic languages. the Scandinavian Department was a separate unit). xix . The citations below reproduce the name of the publishers as they appear in the review after checking them in national bibliographies. The publishers’ names have been spelled out (for instance. but the words Verlag. Universitäts­ buchhandlung.

Goblirsch. Carlson.E. and no Miscellen has been modernized to Miszellen.D. But for the good will of the team in the course of twenty years. the last one before his defense. As a general rule. I also hope that no Rudolf is called Rudolph. and others. did troubleshooting with computer problems. but Kurt G. The Athenæum. Others participated in the project for several years. and reports) had to be turned into a streamlined bibliography. I advertised the subject “The Origin of English Words. are my former graduate students. and whatever mistakes (I hope not many) and inconsistencies will be detected are my fault. “Sabotage. the people whose names stand on the title page. and saw to it that the project would be off to a robust start. It was a wonderful program: enthusiasts from all walks of life paid for the benefit of my company. the Literary Gazette. who “prepared” the list. Mayou. It is thanks only to the volunteers on my team that I know about the articles on etymology in the endless rows of Notes and Queries. figured out new ways to find and print out data. 1965). published for the British Academy. conference papers. Essex Review.” and it turned out to be a strong attraction. R. Martha B. Blackwood’s Magazine. and the sense of humor. its pride in the forthcoming dictionary. the University of Minnesota had a program allowing people from the community to work with a professor and pursue their interests. mentions gratefully “arduous labours of volunteer readers. The book of samples required endless and extremely tedious finishing touches. On this last point it should be said that none of us was able to explain why articles would disappear from their folders. Latham. a bright high school senior.J.” as an exceptionally able philosophy major (later a graduate student at Yale) suggested in another connection. no Artur appears as Arthur. coordinated the activities of four to six undergraduates.’s from the now defunct Program in Germanic Philology at the University of Minnesota. and many others answered the call and told me that they loved words. and replaced lost articles. and Ari Hoptman. my main assistant has been Nathan E. and one never left. maintained contact with the software people. This explanation is as good as any. sometimes verging on the spirit of levity but clearing the wintry landscape and mitigating the unbearable heat of Minnesota’s summers. bypassing official channels.Introduction In the late eighties and early nineties. Contrary to the conventional wisdom of the proverb the closer the bone. Martha worked for three years and returned later as a freelance employee.” His phrase is applicable to all my assistants. my means allowed me to hire only undergraduates. collated the titles in the database with those in the folders. During the last three years. But for over ten years. nurses. parking lot attendants. The final shape of the bibliography owes Nathan a great deal. problems began to multiply. corrected typos. Kurt worked for a year. Some of them stayed with the project for a quarter or a year. An accidental cohesion of titles (books. students. Retired librarians. reviews. Ari suggested ways to improve the database. In the introduction to Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources (Oxford University Press. those who paid a fee to find a distraction from their jobs and those who heard about the project from newspapers or friends and offered their services. my main assistant was Ari Hoptman. He first entered articles into the database and screened some of the literature that would have baffled the uninitiated. While I was eating my way through a never-decreasing mountain of publications and proofreading the parts considered ready. we found the part adjacent to the “bone” the hardest to digest. a few months before the work was submitted to the publisher? However. which were his responsibility. xx . the bibliography would not have been completed. and he entered several thousand titles into the computer. the sweeter the meat. for why else would I have detected Drückerei for Druckerei or Hofdreckerei for Hofdruckerei in book titles at the last proofreading. I can take pride in the fact that neither the given name of Herman Hirt nor the family name of Otto Behaghel is misspelled below. but I have proofread everything more than once. articles. who received their Ph. As time went on.

Such lists are called Culur (the plural of Cula) in Icelandic. Daniels John Erikson Pat Fahey Joe Fox Brand Frentz Julie Gerber Justine Holl Ernest Kanning John Lawless Deanne LevanderLarson Pete Macdonald Robert Jarvis Daren Johnson Ochen Kaylan Mark Ollenberger Amy Loosbrock Joyce Louise Anne Mackaman Christopher Matzdorf Tony Miller Matthew Mulvahill Agnes Mulvihill Daniel Ollila Val Pakis Ludmilla P. Among them Treffle R. What follows is such a Cula. horse. and dwarf names. Ari Hoptman. Assistants and Volunteers ASSISTANTS Joyce Albers Heike Bader Jeremy Bergerson Benjamin Bleske Lori Bucher Ruth Carlson Jennifer Carozza Yun-Chiahn Chen Leah Chizek Laura Ermini David Fenske Burke Fielder Amanda Flosbach Jerald Freitag Christopher Gable VOLUNTEERS Matthew Glass Gerd H. Martha B. It contains the names of all my assistants except Kurt Goblirsch. Vasil’eva Linda Wagner Orbe Walter Irina Yakusheva Brian Ackermann Benjamin Bakken William Barthelmy Eric Fournier Martin Thomas Emily West xxi .Introduction A catalog of ships in the Iliad has analogs in Germanic literary tradition. They were probably memorized by poets searching for alliterating words and by mythographers who wanted to touch up traditional tales. who came many years ago and never left. For example. Daniels has no competitors. The names of those who rendered exceptional services to the project are printed in boldface. Pekurovskaia Kati Peterson Kylie Pieczonka Heather Ring Josh Roberts Marshall Metzger Jack Miller Margaret Moga Tom Nielsen Bruce Olmstad Caroledith Olson Scott Oney Charles Pederson Marguerite Ragnow Katherine Sanders Nina Salehi Sherri Sidwell Anthony Ringsmuth David Ringsmuth Edward Ringsmuth Earle Schleske Mary Roguski Elizabeth Rose Elizabeth Rowley Kirsten Saylor Amy Schalk Karen Scott Juliet Sigmond Rhoda Sponholz Jennifer Warren Alexandra Warzonek Lloyd Wells Sarah Yates Jennifer Zeisloft Fabia Zölner Johanna Berg Axel Bjorklund Patrick Blaine Sheila Brennen Gerhard Bode Zizanie Bode (later a regular assistant) Sharon Caseye Lee Clark Meredith Clark Michael Couger Beth Dachowski COMPUTER SUPPORT Judith Sims Sue Smallen Cynthia Smith Bonnie Jo Swiezbin Ron Thurner Svetlana P. referred to above. medie­ val Scandinavian poetry contains lists of river. Mayou. Groenewold Christine Harley Tiffane Hastings Joshua Howe Anthony James Michelle James Carrie Johnson Robert Klukken Ruth Kessler Jessica Krank Hoo Lee Nicholas Legendre Camille Lentz Josh Lobeiko Treffle R. and Nathan Carlson. He is the volunteer.

Books and voluminous dictionaries that came from other libraries had to be copied too. The project typically aroused mixed responses and never made it to the top. for they decided such things together. he had to sound his wife as to her opinion.000 from his fund. Fesler. but halfway down the road I had used up all the sources of funding and began to fear that the prediction of my unkindest anonymous critic (“here is one more project that will result in a heap of Xeroxed paper”) would come true. and this is when xxii . I thought I would need money only for assistants. Fesler informed me that he would set up a fund for the dictionary. a philanthropist and a lifelong friend of the University.Introduction 5. Technical. a showcase volume for the entire prospective dictionary. Midwesterns also exist. a program at the university encouraging undergraduate research paid a stipend to my assistants until it occurred to someone that reading journals and finding articles on the history of words is secretarial rather than scholarly work. It is with extreme sadness that I must report David Fesler’s death in February 2001. In the late eighties. The then University President Nils Hasselmo gave me $10. and I kept the remaining small change for a ride back to the hotel. For several years. A few months passed. Financial. Professor Aris introduced me to him and told him about the dictionary. The volume of samples is dedicated to his lasting memory. Once inside a casino. but the several attempts by Professor Mitchell and me to get outside funding for the bibliography and the dictionary failed. Apparently. The return was two quarters. and Mr. Apparently. He asked many questions and said that. I had never been to Nevada. Some time later. Soon both of them paid me a visit. and fed the machine the capital and the gain. and the bibliography became a reality. I hired several assistants. after which the three of us remained in close contact. I received a summer fellowship for writing etymologies from the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH). All the articles listed in the bibliography stand in my office (tens of thousands of pages). Yet at the critical moment. The Graduate School at the University of Minnesota has a program of grants-in-aid that are looked on as seed money and cannot be awarded more than three times in a row. I was a beneficiary of these grants. and I was asked to repeat my presentation. I did not realize how expensive the services of computer specialists are and underestimated the cost of copying. although he was favorably impressed by my ideas and by the work already done. one of my listeners was David R. Both coins were lost. the work needed for making the bibliography ready for publication almost drained my funds. At a lecture I gave in Professor Rutherford Aris’s interdisciplinary series “Elegant Solutions” (I spoke about elegant solutions in linguistics). and Martha Berryman (not yet Martha Mayou) persuaded me to join a group that wanted to visit the casinos. However parsimonious I might be. I approached a slot machine and deposited a quarter. miracles tend to multiply. I wrote fifty-five etymologies. One of the conferences of the Dictionary Society of North America in which I participated was held in Las Vegas. and my next donor was the Vice President for Academic Affairs Ettore Infante. In the meantime. The recent appearance of so many periodicals online has done little to alleviate the problem. as happens to all tyros. an event happened that changed everything. Two windfalls helped me survive another season: a grant from the Minnesota Commission for the Humanities and a prize for the best lexicographical project of the year by the Dictionary Society of North America. Fesler came to my office and listened to my talk on why a new etymological dictionary of English would go a long way toward saving the world in which he and I lived. Once the money was made available. I decided that success would attend me. My own financial operations bore no fruit. in which rescue comes when all is seemingly lost. Mr. and Other Types of Support When the project got off the ground. in addition to Westerns.

Nor is my dictionary comparable to the ones that major publishers bring out. and the cost of that work is not included in my estimate. the watt. a staunch supporter of linguistics in the United States. and. 56-58) puts the cost of preparing the American Heritage Dictionary at $4 million. 21-96 (English). A. stepped in. Using Aitken’s figure. 20. The University also gave me extra space. I will keep employing assistants working on the bibliography. but the figures can be adjusted easily. I will therefore allow myself only a passing comment. 1969. Aitken. Many more journals. German.) Today “the average lexicographer’s” salary would not be $8500 per year. But for lexicography it is enormous. pp. Despite the missed titles.000 slips in a year of full-time work – a figure confirmed by Sherman Kuhn of the Middle English Dictionary. In the future. Richard W. Richard Diebold’s support guaranteed its survival. or roentgen.” American Speech 44. The computers we used were given to me by the College of Liberal Arts at the University of Minnesota. not even spoken on the telephone: he made his decision only on the strength of my publications and plans for the future. By way of comparison. 49-89 (German). For the etymological dictionaries and glossaries of English. Compared to an SST or an ICBM. May 3-5. it provides a good foundation for the initial stages of etymological research. to realize the technical difficulties that this project involves.5 million. estimates that an experienced lexicographer can work through between 10. Bailey. it has probably been seldom discussed in articles and reviews.800 (the approximate number of words in the word list). Publisher’s Weekly (1 Sept. If a word does not turn up in the word list. and Symposium on Lexicography 11: Proceedings of the 11th International Symposium on Lexicography. we find that the editorial effort for the Third amounts to one thousand lexicographers. The Uses of the Bibliography and Its Future The bibliography is devoted to Modern English. that is a small amount of money. The book of samples was printed at Texas A&M. writing in 1969. 1998. One has to produce a book of such complexity in one’s office. editor of the Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue. 6. I call this event a miracle not only because his proceedings contrast sharply with the state-sponsored bureaucracy but also because we have never met. I would like to say that in about twenty years I spent slightly over $100. If we add 20. the cost per item would amount to about $3. Lexicographica Series Maior 115. 167. a unit of measurement that surely cries out for some eponym on the model of the ohm. 1999. I know next to nothing about the budgets of the main lexicographical enterprises.” (“Research Dictionaries. and the Scandinavian languages see my surveys in the journal Dictionaries 19.000 on the bibliography. but insofar as English has cognates in other languages.J.Introduction Dr. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. eds. Now if we estimate the average lexicographer’s salary at $8500 per year during the preparation of that dictionary. A craigie. have to be mined for information on the cognates and xxiii . While David and Elizabeth Fesler made the continuation of the project possible. The publication of the entire work was undertaken by the University of Minnesota Press. 1969. Richard Diebold. it will be useful to a broad spectrum of specialists in Indo-European philology. Jens Erik Mogensen and Arne Zettersten. Now it is well known that the MerriamWebster citation collection for the Third New International numbered ten million slips. we see that editorial costs should amount to something like $8 million.000 and 15. 351-367 (Scandinavian). perhaps. the friendly efficiency of the librarians was a major factor in the success of the project. as I have said. especially of the Romance languages.900 (the approximate number of works cited) and 14. the price of a medium-sized hamburger. The total prepublication investment for the Third New International was reported to be $3. 2000 at the University of Copenhagen. summarized his findings as follows: “A.

Not every work and not every word appears in them. which includes only titles like “The Names of Fishes. In etymological work.edu xxiv . praise. those interested in the etymology of breeches or whiskey should go straight to the list. In the thesaurus.” An exception has been made for the numerals.” 95 words for “fool. but someone searching for the Celtic element in English will find a corresponding rubric.” Other rubrics. MN 55455 email: aliber@umn. It has been my intention to set up a center for English etymology at Minnesota. we will make do with what we have. of course.Introduction etymons of English words. They will find 51 words for “cutting. Critical remarks are welcome. because it is among them that the sought-for Benennungsmotiv (the impulse that gave rise to the name) may be found.” and 114 words for “beating and striking. as is. like “beverages.” and “clothing.” it will not be featured in the index. Consequently. most rubrics have been isolated with the view to providing help to researchers. a subject index of the works and a thesaurus of the words have been compiled. To enhance the book’s immediate value. but this idea is unlikely to lead to practical results. one constantly turns to the synonyms of the word under discussion. This is what ensured the longevity of Carl Darling Buck’s A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages. Scandinavian and Dutch University of Minnesota Minneapolis. I would like to appeal to my colleagues to send me their offprints or the titles of their papers that deal with the origin of English words and their cognates. Some time in the future. For example. if an article is called “The Lax Problem. Anatoly Liberman Department of German. Likewise.” are meant to give an idea of the thematic makeup of the word list: they will tell the user which groups of words have been in the limelight and which suffered neglect at the hands of etymologists.” “fabrics. But the main task is to follow post-1999 works. a revised and enlarged version of this bibliography may appear in digi­ tal form.

A Bibliography of English Etymology Volume I: Sources .

This page intentionally left blank .

Estrikken 69: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur Älteren Germanistik 31-32. Klaus Matzel. Mitteilungen über englische Sprache und Literatur und über englischen Unterricht [Halle an der Saale] Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik [Amsterdam] The American Book Collector [Plainfield. CT] 3 . DC] Acta Iranica. DC] Atti dell’ Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria” [Firenze] Archivio per l’alto adige. Bern. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università degli Studi di Milano [Milano] Eesti vabariigi Tartu ülikooli toimetused. Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Filologia Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Finno-Ugrici [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Linguistica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Nordici [Napoli] American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures [Honolulu] Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] American Journal of Philology [Baltimore. Liège. Bremmer. Rivista di studi alpini [Firenze] Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae [Budapest] Anzeiger für Altertumswissenschaft (der Österreichischen humanistischen Gesellschaft) [Innsbruck] Atti della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino [Torino] Anglia Beiblatt (= Beiblatt zur Anglia).JOU RNAL ABBR E V I ATION LIST AA* AATSL AAA AAASH AAHG* AAST AB* ABÄG ABC Academy* Acme* ACUT AdNQ AERE** Aevum AFLFUC AFP** AGI* Ahd** AHL** AHR AI AIL AION-FG* AION-SFU* AION-SG* AION-SL* AION-SN* AJGLL* AJNQ* AJP* AJS* AJSA American Anthropologist [Washington. 1990. Forschungsgeschichte. Heroes and Lovers: Essays on Medieval English Literature and Language / Liebhaber. 2. 1ère série [Teheran. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. Humaniora / Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis). and Oebele Vries (eds. MA] American Journal of Science and Arts [New Haven. Aspects of Old Frisian Philology. 1987. Thomas Honegger (ed. Jr. and Lothar Voetz (eds. Vol. Facultad de Filosofía y Letras. Archivio glottologico italiano [Firenze] Althochdeutsch. B. Rolf Bergmann. NJ] The Academy [London] Acme. and Karl Stackmann. Heinrich Tiefenbach. Variations 2.. Rolf H. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. 2000. Helden und Autoren. Authors. Università di Cagliari. American Historical Record [Washington. Bologna: Stabilimenti Poligrafici Riuniti. etc. Journal of the Semiotic Society of America [Cambridge. Wörter und Namen. Selected Papers from the Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000) / Ausgewählte Beiträge der Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000).).: Peter Lang.).und mittelenglischen Literatur und Sprache. Leiden] Anales del Instituto de Lingüística. Geart van der Meer.) in collaboration with Herbert Kolb. Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenshaften. Humaniora [Tartu] Advertiser Notes and Queries [Stockport] Aufsätze und Entwürfe zur romanischen Etymologie. Aevum [Milano] Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia della R. MD] American Journal of Semiotics. Studien zur alt. B. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.

1935. Dümmler. New York. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Gleerup.). 29. IN] Anthropoph* Anthropophyteia [Leipzig] Anthropos* Anthropos [Salzburg] Antiquary* The Antiquary. Heraldry and Antiquities [London] ANF* Arkiv for nordisk filologi [Christiania] Ang* Anglia. Wilhelm G. CT 1962-86] ANT* Archief voor Nederlandsche taalkunde [Amsterdam] Anth L’anthropologie [Paris] AnthL Anthropological Linguistics [Bloomington. Journal of Scandinavian Folklore [Uppsala] ARW Archiv für Religionswissenschaft [Freiburg. Proceedings of the Conference of the German Association of University Professors of English / Tagungsberichte des Anglistentags Verbands Deutscher Anglisten 13. Sankt-Peterburg 22-24 noiabria 2001 g. etc. 1941-50. Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity [London] Archaeolingua Archaeolingua: A Publication Series jointly edited by the Archaeological Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and the Linguistic Institute of the University of Innsbruck [Innsbruck] ArchB Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte. CA] AmGm* Americana Germanica [Philadelphia] AmM The American Mercury [New York] AmS The American Sephardi. [Philadelphia.W. Lund: Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund / C. Busse (ed. 2002. Anglistentag 13** Anglistentag 1991 Düsseldorf. Bulletin de la Société Royale des Lettres de Lund 1934-1935. London] AÖAW Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Wien] APh Archiv der Pharmacie [Berlin] APS* Acta Philologica Scandinavica [København] AR The Alabama Review [Tuscaloosa] Arch* Archaeologia: Or. Tübingen: Niemeyer. One World Archaeology. AL* Archivum Linguisticum [London] ALL Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik mit Einschluss des älteren Mittellateins [Leipzig] ALS Australian Literary Studies [St. (Published by) Peter Tamony [San Francisco. Leipzig] AS* American Speech [Tuscaloosa] AK AKAWB* 4 . Lucia. A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men.K. Roger Blench and Matthew Spriggs (eds. New Haven. A&L** Archaeology and Language II: Correlating Archaeological and Linguistic Hypotheses. A Magazine Devoted to the Study of the Past [London] Antiquity* Antiquity. Content & Continuum. London. 1888-92. A Quarterly ( / Periodic) Review of Archaeology [Gloucester. Bausteine zu einem historischen Wörterbuch der Philosophie [Bonn] Archiv* Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen [Braunschweig] ARIV Atti del Reale Istituto veneto di scienze.Journal Abbreviation List Archiv für Kulturgeschichte [Marburg Lahn] Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Queensland] ALV Archiv für Literatur und Volksdichtung [Lahr] Alvís* Alvíssmál. 1998. Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Kultur Skandinaviens [Berlin] AM* The Atlantic Monthly [Boston] Amer* Americanisms. New York: Routledge. Berlin: F. ANQ* American Notes and Queries. MA] Ancestor The Ancestor: A Quarterly Review of County and Family History. Journal of the Sephardic Studies Program of Yeshiva University [New York] AN The American Neptune [Salem. 1992. lettere ed arti [Venezia] ArR Archivum Romanicum [Genéve] ÅrsB Årsberättelse 1934-1935. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet SpbGU. General Readers.). Zeitschrift für englische Philologie [Halle an der Saale] Ang XXI** Materialy konferentsii Anglistika v XXI veke. vol. Arv* Arv.

1998. Mair (ed. Anglo-Saxon England [Cambridge] Atti del Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese [Milano] Anzeiger für Slavische Philologie [Graz] Archiv für Slavische Philologie [Berlin] Asterisk [Tokyo] The Athenæum. Anglistische Forschungen 205. Alfred Bammesberger [and] Alfred Wollmann (eds. Victor H. Washington. MI] Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft [Leipzig] A Book of Ancrene Wisse.). Das Bayerland [München] Bazmavep [Venezia] [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen [Göttingen] Bwletin y Bwrdd Gwybodau Celtaidd / The Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies [Cardiff] Bayerische Blätter für das Gymnasial-Schulwesen [München] The Berkeley Conference on Dutch Linguistics 1989.). Rossiiskaia mezhvuzovskaia nauchnaia konferentsiia. Meidielingen fen de Fryske Akademy. / Tydskrift fan de Fryske Akademy [Assen] Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Leipzig] Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université de Liège [Liège] Bye-Gones.Journal Abbreviation List ASDT** Anglistika. NY] The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia / Zhong Ya dong bu qing tong he zao qi tie qi shi dai de ju min. Bulletins de la Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques et de la Classe des beaux-arts [Bruxelles: Académies Royales de Belgique] Beiträge zur deutschen Volks. Monograph 26. 1990. Literature. Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker. Thomas F. Yoko Wada (ed. Snapper (eds.und Altertumskunde [Hamburg] Balkansko ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique [Sofiia] It Beaken. Belgian Journal of Linguistics [Bruxelles] Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library [Manchester] Britain 400-600: Language and History. Science and the Arts [London] Atlantika / Atlantica. Sovremennye dostizheniia i traditsii.). Suita. Blackwood’s Magazine [Edinburgh] Beiträge zur Namenforschung [Heidelberg] Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] ASE* ASGM* ASlP ASP Asterisk* Ath* Atl** AUL:FL* AUMLA* AW AYR* BA BAEIA** BALM Balt* BArch BASOR BASS BAW** Bayerland Bazmavep BB* BBCS BBGS BCDL** BCLARB BDVA BE Beaken* BEDS BFPLUL BG* BH BJ BJL BJRUL BLH** BM* BN BNL 5 . Relating to Wales and the Border Counties [Oswestry] The Boston Herald [Boston] Bonner Jahrbücher des Rheinischen Landesmuseums in Bonn und des Vereins von Altertumsfreunden im Rheinlande.). DC: The Institute for the Study of Man in collaboration with The University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications. 1998. A Journal of Politics. MD: University Press of America. Shannon and Johan P. Sankt-Peterburg: Peterburgskii universitet. 2002. 1991. Zapiski po istoricheskoi poetike [Moskva] Acta Universitatis Lodziensis. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Lanham. posviashchennaia 50-letiiu kafedry angliiskoi filologii Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo unive-rsiteta. Osaka: Kansai University Press. Folia Linguistica [Lód¡] Journal of the Australasian Universities (Modern) Language (and Literature) Association [Melbourne] Anglica Wratislaviensia [Wroc#aw] All the Year Round [London] Black Art [Jamaica. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Bulletino dell’Atlante linguistico mediterraneo / Bulletin de l’Atlas linguistique méditerreanéan [Firenze] Baltistica [Vilnius] Balkan-Archiv [Hamburg] Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research [Ann Arbor. Tezisy dokladov.

Celtica [Dublin] Classica et Mediaevalia. Vyacheslav V.). Institut slavianovedeniia i balkanistiki. land. Michael Davenport. Vol. Amsterdam. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Ivanov (ed. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 224. 2.). Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Nord. Odense University 13-15 April. Sudnik.). Sciences historiques et philologiques 230. Norman Blake (ed. B. IN] The Baltimore Sun [Baltimore] Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis / Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire [Bruxelles] Bijdragen tot de taal-. Paris: Honoré Champion.). [and] Irené Wotherspoon (eds. Materialy 3-ei baltoslavianskoi konferentsii. Ivanov. 1994 Bibliotheca Orientalis [Leiden] Babylonian and Oriental Record: A Monthly Magazine of the Antiquities of the East [London] Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift [Berlin] Balkan Studies.1991. VIII. 1992.3. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Moskva: Nauka.9. Words. [and] E.G. 1987. München: Rudolf Trofenik. Heidelberg: C. T. Teubner. New Perspectives on English Historical Linguistics: Selected Papers from 12 ICEHL. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften. Leipzig: S. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia. and Hans Frede Nielsen (eds. 1981. Biannual Publication of the Institute for Balkan Studies [Thessaloniki] Bibliotheca Sacra and Biblical Repository [Andover. Odense: University Press. Carole Hough.). Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] College English [Chicago] Current Topics in English Historical Linguistics: Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. Philologisch-Historische Classe. 18-22 iunia 1990 g. Akten der Konferenz vom 24. Christian Kay.). 1990. Khelimskii (eds. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Erik Hansen. Texts and Change.).3. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR.M. Santiago de Compostela. BO BOR BPW BS BSBR* BSF** BSI 1985** BSK 3** BSLP* BSOAS* BSUF BSun BT/RB* BTLV BVGT** BVKPAWB** BVKSGWL* CB CDGAEU CE* CEHL 2** CEHL 11** CEHL 12** Celtica* CeM* CÉPHÉ** CFS* CFQ CG* Chaut CHEL** 6 . Sounds. Teresa Fanego.und Mitteleuropas im Jahre 1986 und 1987. Amsterdam. Hirzel. IX. Volume 2: Lexis and Transmission. Selected Papers from 11 ICEHL. MA. Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 252. London] Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung anläßlich des 1. Revue danoise de philologie et d’histoire [København] Cinquantenaire de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études. 7-11 September 2000.en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië [’s-Gravenhage] Beiträge zum Verständnis der Germania des Tacitus 2. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies [Oxford] Ball State University Forum [Muncie. Winter Universitätsverlag. Uralo-Indogermanica.Journal Abbreviation List Bopp** Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études.A. NY] The Cambridge History of the English Language.-26.).-1. Reinhard Sternemann (ed. 1921. Organ of the Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle [Jamestown. Balto-slavianskie iazyki i problema uralo-indoevropeiskikh sviazei. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure [Genève] California Folklore Quarterly [Berkeley] Colloquia Germanica [Winterhur] The Chautauquan. Alois Schmaus (ed. 2002.1992 aus Anlaß von Franz Bopps zweihundertjährigem Geburtstag am 14. Glasgow. Belén Méndez-Naya and Elena Seoàne (eds. Günter Neumann and Henning Seemann (eds. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1966. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.). Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Vyacheslav V. 1966. 1992. 2004. 1983. Cahiers Balkaniques [Paris] Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. 21-26 August 2002.

April 13-15. Dissertationes sectionum: Lexicologica et onomastica. WI] Classical Museum [London] The Classical Review [London. [with] Kaisa Häkkinen [and] Matti Kalevi Suojanen. Salamanca. 1973. Hakkert. Chambers’s (Edinburgh) Journal [London] Canadian Journal of Linguistics / La Revue canadienne de linguistique [Toronto] Actas del I coloquio sobre lenguas y culturas prerromanas de la Peninsula Ibérica. T. La Galy. 1983. Spoleto 27 settembre-2 ottobre 1982. Osmo Ikola (ed. Clúj-Napoca. Brescia: Paideia. Convegno Internazionale di Linguisti tenuto a Milano nei giorni 1-5 settembre 1969. Lise M. La Cultura [Roma] Culture: Sciences religieuses et profanes au Canada / Religious and Secular Sciences in Canada [Québec] Y Cymmrodor [London] Dania [København] The Daily Chronicle [London] Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries [Exeter] Danske Folkemaal [København] Drevneishie gosudarstva Vostochnoi Evropy. Cedric Smith-Stark. 1974. Leiden. Papers from the 29th Regional Meeting. and Ann Weiser (eds. Dobrin. 1972. Le lingue dell’Europa. Corum. and Anthony Bruck (eds. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca. Rolf H. Congressus Quintus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum Turku 20. and Jan van den Berg (eds. Chicago Linguistic Society 1991. Bremmer Jr. Atti del V. Robert A. Papers from the Tenth Regional Meeting. 1973.). OH] Comments on Etymology [Rolla. Bucure^ti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Annals of Literature [London] The Contemporary Review [London] The Critic [New York] Cheshire Sheaf [Chester] Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam 12-13 June 1989. Institut de linguistique de Louvain [Louvain] Atti del 9 Congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo. Mnimye real’nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh.). New York] Comparative Literature Studies / Études de Littérature Comparée [Cardiff] The Century Magazine [New York] The Cornhill Magazine [London] Çasopsispro moderní filologii [Praha] Cheshire Notes and Queries [Stockport] The Classical Outlook [Oxford.M. Brill. Köln: E. Chicago Linguistic Society. Part 7. Istituto Lombardo Accademia di Scienze e Lettere e Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese. 27-31 Mayo 1974.J. and Rosa M Rodriguez (eds.Journal Abbreviation List ChLS 9** ChLS 10** ChLS 29** Chr CIÉCE 12** CIFU 5** Papers from the Ninth Regional Meeting. Special Supplement to Vol. 1991. Javier de Hoz. Vol. Michael W. alia linguistica et litteraria.G. CIL 5** CILL CISAM 9** CJ* CJL* CLCPPI 1** ClJ ClM ClR CLS CM* CMag ˇMF C CNQ* CO CoE* CP CQ CR CRev* Critic CS* CTWGEL** Cultura Culture Cymmrodor Dania* DChr DCNQ* DF* DGVE** 7 . VIII.). 1974. Claudia W. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo.1980. MO] Classical Philology [Chicago] Classical Quarterly [Oxford] Critical Review: Or. 22 of Atti del S. New York. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.). Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. 2003 god. Cahiers de l’Institut de linguistique. 1993.-27. Lynn Nichols. 2005. 1981. 1975. Chicago Linguistic Society. Turku: Suomen Kielen Seura. Moskva: “Vostochnaia literatura” RAN. 2-7 octobre 1972. Istituto di Glottologia – Università di Milano.). April 19-21. 2. Francisco Jordá. Fox. 1976. The Classical Journal [Menasha. and Luis Michelena (eds.). The Christian Review [Boston] Actes de la XIIe Conférence Internationale d’Études Classiques “Eirene”. Amsterdam: Adolf M. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.

Harlow] Etimologicheskie issledovaniia. Zeitschrift für Kunde und Kunst der Sprache [Berlin. Études indoeuropéennes [Kraków] Elementa.). istoriia. London] Erasmus. Organ des Gymnasialvereins [Heidelberg] Dhumbadji! Journal for the History of Language [Parkville. Akten des Symosiums zur indogermanischen Kulturund Altertumskunde in Graz (29. 1958-89. and Art [Boston] Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeological Considerations.). The Journal of the School of Irish Learning Devoted to Irish Philology and Literature [Dublin] Eros [West Lafayette. or Critical Journal [Edinburgh] Études germaniques [Paris] English and Germanic Studies [Cambridge] The English Historical Review [London. Journal of the Dictionary Society of North America [Terre Haute. Helsinki: SuomalaisUgrilainen Seura. arkheologiia. and London Review: Containing the Literature. A Monthly Magazine for Literature. 1981. 1984. 1999. Lingvistika. Gindin.). Leipzig] Danske studier [København] The Dublin University Magazine [Dublin] Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte [Stuttgart] Deutsche Wortforschung in europäischen Bezügen. The Edinburgh Review. Politics. Michaela Ofitsch (ed. Science. et al. Gießen: W. Asko Parpola. 1997. Liebe und Zuneigung in der Indogermania. Papers Presented at an International Symposium Held at the Tvärminne Research Station of the University of Helsinki 8-10 January. Speculum scientiarum [Wiesbaden] English Review [London] Ériu. 2001. IN] Deutsche Litteraturzeitung / Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der Internationalen Wissenschaft [Berlin] Dialect Notes [Norwood. Eos. (eds. (eds. SuomalaisUgrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 242.Journal Abbreviation List DHG Dhumbadji!* Dia* Dial* Dialogues Dict* DLZ* DN* DrBl* DS DSt* DUM DVLG DW** EA* ÉC* EcM* ECUIE** Das humanistische Gymnasium. Graz: Leykam. Arts. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Essex Review: An Illustrated Quarterly Record of Everything of Permanent Interest in the County [Chelmsford. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz. MA] Driemaandelijkse bladen. Australia] Diachronica [Hildesheim] The Dial. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 486. and Petteri Koskikallio (eds. Essex and Norfolk [Lowestoft] Études celtiques [Paris] Eclectic Magazine of Foreign Literature. Journal of Slavic Studies and Comparative Cultural Semiotics [Yverdon. Moskva: Nauka. Sverdlovsk: Ural’skii gosudarstvennyi universitet. Wolfgang Dahmen. Romanistisches Kolloquium XVIII. Philosophy and Religion [Chicago] Dialogues.). Christian Carpelan. The European Magazine. L. History.A. Schmitz. Cambridge. 2005. et al. IN] English Studies: A Journal of English Language and Literature [Amsterdam] EdR ÉG* EGS* EHR EI** ÉIE* Elementa* ELN* ELZ** EM* ENBSP** Eos EPS* E&R** ER* Erasmus* ERev Ériu* Eros ES* 8 . or Notes and Queries on Subjects Connected with the Counties of Suffolk. The East Anglian. Untersuchungen zum Deutschen Wortatlas. 11. Switzerland] English Language Notes [Boulder. September 1994).-30. Tijdschrift voor taal en volksleven in het oosten van Nederland [Zwolle] Deutscher Sprachwart. Organ Towarzystwa filologicznego / Commentarii Societatis philologae [Wrocław] English Philological Studies [Cambridge] Englisch und Romanisch. CO] Eros. Cahiers de Litterature et de Linguistique [Istanbul] Dictionaries. Manners & Amusements of the Age [London] Etnogenez narodov Balkan i Severnogo Prichernomor’ia. Czasopismo filologiczne.

(eds.).). Liège: Université de Liège.-29. Akten der VIII. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 93. George E. Dunkel. 3.-28. Norfolk. September 1978.). Ludwig Reichert. Lincoln. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Oktober 1992 in Zürich. Innsbruck. 1962. Sonderheft 15.). and Jos Weitenberg (eds. 1994. 9. September 1996. and Suffolk [Peterborough] EWW FAZ FdL* FeC* FF* FGS** FHL FIG 2** FIG 5** FIG 6** FIG 8* FIG 9** FIG 10** FiM FJ 1937** FJ 1938** FK FL FLf FLH* Flur** FM* FMS* FNQ* 9 . Belgique / Papers submitted to the Eighth EURALEX International Congress on Lexicography in Liège. Flexion und Wortbildung. Forum Homosexualität und Literatur [Siegen] 2. 1973. Filologia mediolatina. 1937. 116. September 1987. Akten der X. Leiden. Wiesbaden: Dr. Mittel-. Martin Peters. 1975. Folge. Sept. Innsbruck. Innsbruck: AMŒ. 1938. Northampton. IN] English Today [Cambridge] Études anglaises [Paris] Ethnology [Pittsburgh] Etimologiia.). Fachtagung für Indogermanische und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. Spätindogermanisch. Rivista della Fondazione Ezio Franceschini [Spoleto] Frysk Jierboek 1937. Wiesbaden: Dr. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie. Moskva: Nauka. Philologisch-Historische Klasse.Journal Abbreviation List ESA* ESt* ESY* ET* ÉtA* Eth Etim* Euphorion Euphrosyne EURALEX’98** English Studies in Africa [Johannesburg] Englische Studien [Leipzig] Eurasian Studies Yearbook [Berlin. Früh-. et al. Akten der VI. Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie. Cambridge. Portugal] Actes EURALEX’98 / Proceedings: Communications soumises à EURALEX’98 (Huitième Congrès International de Lexicographie) à Liège. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Fraser’s Magazine for Town and Country [London] Frühmittelalterliche Studien [Berlin] Fenland Notes and Queries. Sprache und Kultur der Indogermanen.). Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine und vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 1.und Nordeuropas in den Jahren 1975 und 1976. Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] Euphrosyne [Olisipone. Départements d’anglais et de néerlandais / University of Liège. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Euphorion. 1980. August-4. Akten der V. Wiesbaden: Dr. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. A Quarterly Antiquarian Journal for the Fenland. Regensburg. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Thierry Fontenelle. English World-Wide [Amsterdam] Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung [Frankfurt] Forum der Letteren. Tijdschrift voor taal. Bloomington. IL] Folk Life: Journal of the Society for Folk Life Studies [Cardiff] Folia Linguistica Historica. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Mittel. Akten der IX. in the Counties of Huntingdon. Assen: Van Gorcum. 31. 1992. Manfred Mayrhofer. 1948. Dietrich Denecke. Filologiai K%zl%ny [Budapest] Forum Linguisticum [Lake Bluff.). Belgium. and Herbert Jankuhn (eds. Nr. (eds. Wolfgang Meid (ed. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Wien 24. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. bis 9. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Oktober 1961. Ludwig Reichert. Pfeiffer (eds. Helmut Rix (ed. English and Dutch Departments.en letterkunde [Leiden] Filologia e critica [Roma] Forschungen und Fortschritte [Berlin] Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1. Wien: Gerold & Co. 22. Robert Beekes. 10-15. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae [Den Haag] Untersuchungen zur eisenzeitlichen und frühmittelalterlichen Flur in Mitteleuropa und ihrer Nutzung. et al. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 5. 1998.-14. and Oskar E. Alexander Lubotsky. Frysk Jierboek 1938. Heinrich Beck. Assen: Van Gorcum. 1980. Vorträge und Veranstaltungen. 1998.

Festschrift zum VIII. 1. Nordfriisk Instituut. and Hans Schmeja (eds. 1965. Charles Andler par ses amis et ses élèves. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. dargebracht zu seinem 80. Altdeutsches Wort und Wortkunstwerk. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1982. 1924. 1906. Scritti in onore di Riccardo Ambrosini.). Vasilij Ivanovic Abaev on the Occasion of His 95th Birthday. 7 August 1996. Satvra grammatica in honorem Francisci R. Album Philologum voor Prof. Serie Orientale Roma 82. 1901. 1955. 1986-87. Verfasst von Mitgliedern der Österreichischen Universitäten und des Wiener Neuphilologischen Vereins. 1898. Scritti di filologia germanica in memoria di Augusto Scaffidi Abbate. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in München. feor ond neah. Festschrift for Prof. Erlangen: Fr.). Studi e richerche 3. Arbeiten von Mitgliedern und Freunden des Instituts für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck aus Anlaß des fünfzigjährigen Bestehens des Instituts im Jahre 1978 und zum Gedenken an die 25. The Journal of the Folklore Society [London] Fornvännen. 1998. Strasbourg: Istra. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in Wien. and Roberto Peroni (eds. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Palermo. Geburtstag am 28 März 1964. 1984. Sprachwissenschaft in Innsbruck. Tidskrift för svensk antikvarisk forskning [Stockholm] Fortnightly Review [Melbourne] Le français moderne [Paris] Fró0skaparrit. Wolfgang Meid. 1941. Eugen Stollreither (ed. Festschrit zum XII. Romano Lazzeroni. Festschrift für Adolf Bach zum 75. A. et al. Mélanges en l’honneur de Gérald Antoine. Sonderheft 50. Bernabé. Adrados. Baader. Januar 1941. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Vol. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy. NOWELE 28/29. Geburtstage 13. 1939. Festschrift der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen zu Ehren des Herrn Ministerpräsidenten Karl Arnold anläßlich des fünfjährigen Bestehens der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung am 4. Nils Århammar. Wiederkehr des Todestages von Hermann Ammann am 12.n. FS ADN 8** FS ADN 12** FS Adrados** FS Alföldi** FS Alinei** FS Ambrosini** FS Ammann** FS Andler** FS Antoine** FS Århammar** FS Arnold** FS Ascoli** FS Baader** FS Bach 1955** FS Bach 1965** FS Bachmann** FS Baesecke** FS Baetke** 10 . Patrizia Lendinara and Lucio Melazzo (eds.). September 1981. 1983. 1: Geolinguistics. Au bonheur des mots. 1996. Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de Strasbourg 21. 1924. Annales Societatis Scientiarum Færoensis [Tórshavn] French Studies [Oxford] Studia iranica et alanica. Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Geburtstag am 31. Vol. November 1923. et al (eds. 1965. Junge. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. Rudolf Schützeichel and Matthias Zender (eds. 165. Hermann Ölberg. Torino: Ermanno Loescher. Th. Bredstedt: Odense University Press. Palermo: <s. Vol. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft.). A Frisian and Germanic Miscellany Published in Honour of Nils Århammar on his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. Bonner Jahrbücher. J. 1955. Georg Baesecke zum 65. 2: Theoretical and Applied Semantics. Festschrift Walter Baetke.). Mai 1955. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Kurt Rudolf (ed. Mélanges offerts à M. Miscellanea linguistica in onore di Graziadio Ascoli. Papers Presented to Mario Alinei by His Friends. Athlon. Schipper (ed. 1985. Matriti: Gredos. Dr. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. (eds.Journal Abbreviation List FO Folklore* Fornvännen* FR* FrMod Frr FS FS Abaev** FS Abbate** Folia Orientalia [Kraków] Folklore. 1966. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Andreae Alföldi stvdiorvm Imperii Romani avctori egregio ac promotori septvagenario pietatis ergo. Festschrift Albert Bachmann zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 12.>.). Tilburg: Redaction Album Baader. Aspects of Language: Studies in Honor of Mario Alinei. [Festschrift Adolf Bach] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 20. 1984. Pfingsten 1898. Pisa: Giardini. Enrico Campanile. Colleagues and Former Students on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday.). Pfingsten 1906.). Januar 1965. Amsterdam: Rodopi.).

Festschrift zur Feier seines fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläums am 24. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Kathryn Klar. and Shirley Silver (eds.). Günter Bellmann. [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. FS Belardi** Miscellanea di studi linguistici in onore de Walter Belardi. Papers on Scandinavian and Germanic Language and Culture. FS Beeler** American Indian and Indoeuropean Studies: Papers in Honor of Madison S. FS Blanc** Studia linguistica et orientalia memoriae Haim Blanc dedicata. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Lilya Popova [and] Yuri Kuzmenko (eds. Middletown. S. Archaeology. Baden: Konkordia. New York: Mouton. Krauss. 1990. FS Barfield** Evolution of Consciousness: Studies in Polarity. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Slawistik 44. Leipzig: Wilhelm Gronau (W. Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? 3. Kohlhammer. 1921. 1997. Moskva: Impeto Publishers. Jerold A. Shirley Sugerman (ed. FS Behrens** Behrens-Festschrift.). 1998. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. 1878. 1924.). Geburtstag. 1939. Amsterdam. Adalbert Bezzenberger (ed. Festschrift für Otto Behaghel. Pisa: Pacini. Serie monografica 6. (eds. Wilhelm Horn (ed. Klaus Deterding (ed. des disciples reconnaissants.). 1997. Roma: Il Calamo. FS Boesch** Alemannica. Studies in Archaezoology. Wien: Böhlau. Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics 93.).). Göttingen: Verlag von Robert Peppmüller. 2005. Series 3/129. and Peter Mühlhäusler (eds. Dietrich Behrens zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht von Schülern und Freunden. Scritti in onore di Tristano Bolelli. 1937. Alexander Lubotsky (ed. 1888. FS Bischoff** Festschrift für Karl Bischoff zum 70. Published in Honour of Michael Barnes on FS Barnes** His Sixty-Fifth Birthday 28 June 2005. and Wolfgang Kleiber (eds.). Beeler. FS Berejan [Festschrift Silviu Berejan].).P. Köln. CT: Wesleyan University Press. April 1921. 1969. Paul Wexler.). Februar 1888. FS Behaghel** Beiträge zur germanischen Sprachwissenschaft. et al. FS Bolelli** Tra linguistica storica e linguistica generale. GA: Rodopi. 1980. Beekes on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. FS Böhtlingk** Festgruss an Otto von Böhtlingk zum Doktor-Jubiläum 3. Agricola). Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte. vol. des confrères. Festschrift für Alfred Behrmann zum 65. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. Edmondson. 1930. 1994. 1989. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Charles Bally sous les auspices de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de FS Bally** Genève par des collègues. (eds. FS Baldensperger** Mélanges d’histoire littéraire. Stuttgart: W.A. Quaderni della Cattedra di Linguistica dell’Università di Pisa. 4. 1985.). 1976. 1993. Bruxelles: Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 5. 1929. Brescia: Paideia. W. Den Haag. FS Benveniste** Étrennes de linguistique offertes par quelques amis à Émile Benveniste. FS Bezzenberger** Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger zum 14. Archaeolingua 8. Alexander Borg. 1975. Erzsébet Jerem (ed. 1976. Berkovsbók.). dargebracht von seinen Freunden und Schülern. 1977. [and] Sasson Somekh (eds. Festschrift für Werner Betz zum 65. Herbert Kolb. Man and the Animal World. 1928. et al. FS Berkov** FS Betz** FS Bailey** 11 . Günter Eifler.Journal Abbreviation List Development and Diversity: Language Variation across Time and Space. Riccardo Ambrosini (ed. générale et comparée offerts à Fernand Baldensperger. Genève: Georg et Cie. Jena. NOWELE 46-47.. Bailey.). Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 16. Anthropology and Palaeolinguistics in FS Bökönyi** memoriam Sándor Bökönyi. Bühl. A Festschrift for Charles-James N. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1976. Crawford Feagin.). October 1878 Herrn Professor Theodor FS Benfey** Benfey. FS Beekes** Sound Law and Analogy: Papers in Honor of Robert S. 1996. FS Behrmann** Wahrnehmungen im poetischen All. Geburtstage. FS Boisacq** Mélanges Émile Boisacq.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Sprachliche Interferenz. Margaret Langdon. Geburtstag. Literatur und Kultur. FS Bielfeldt** Slawisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache. FS Bonfante** Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante. Mediterranean Language and Culture Monograph 6. Gerburtstag. Landeskundliche Beiträge: Festschrift Bruno Boesch zum 65. Atlanta. Paris: Honoré Champion.

Chadwick Memorial Studies). FS Brandl** Anglica. Faculty of Philosophy.] Indogermanische Forschungen. FS Chemodanov** Problemy obschego i germanskogo iazykoznaniia. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogouniversiteta. 1920. 1970. 1948-50. Breslau: Kommissionsverlag von M. Maynooth Monographs 2.. [and] Dick Ringler (eds. Aristotelian University of Thessaloniki 27-29 April 1987. 1908. 1988. FS Borchling 1942** [Festschrift Conrad Borchling.und Literaturgeschichte. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. dargebracht von FS Braune** Freunden und Schülern. Manfred Markus (ed. 1889. Theodor Siebs (ed. Cammermeyer. in collaboration with Fritz Lochner-Hüttenbach and Hans Schmeja. FS Chadwick (John)** Meletej gia thn ellhnikh glwssa. Wilh. FS Bugge 1893** Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. 1966. 1932. FS Burger** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à André Burger. Universität Innsbruck. FS Burchfield** Words: For Robert Burchfield’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Cambridge: D. Françoise Bader (ed. & H. Conrad Borchling. Paris: Klincksieck. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Februar 1920. zum 60.] Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 55. Geburtstag dargebracht von seinem Schülern.)** The Early Cultures of North-West Europe (H. Kristiania: H. FS Cassidy** Old English and New: Studies in Language and Linguistics in Honor of Frederic G. 1978.). 1986-89.. Timhtikh Prosfora ston kaqhghth John Chadwick / Studies in Greek Linguistics.S. Thessalonike: Ekdotikos oikos aphon kyriakide. 1985. Praktika thj 8hj ethsiaj sunanthshsej tou tomea glwssologiaj thj filosofikhj scolhj tou Aristoteleiou Panepisthmiou Qessalonikhj 27-29 Aprilàou 1987. 1909-10. Eichstätter Beiträge 15. Assen: Van Gorcum & Comp. and Kim McCone (eds. Wilhelm Braune zum 20. 1: Sprache und Kulturgeschichte.). Donnchadh Ó Corráin. Hommage à Eric Buyssens. dargebracht von Freunden und Mitarbeitern und dem Verleger. 1925. FS Borchling 1932b** Niederdeutsche Studien.). Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie.). Conrad Borchling zum Gedächtnis. Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney.M. Hall. 1942. Quaderni Linguistici e Filologici 4. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Innsbruck: Institut für Anglistik. Festschrift zur Jahrhundertfeier der Universität Breslau im Namen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für FS Breslau** Volkskunde. März. J.). 1911. Brouwer op syn sechstichste jierdei 23 augustus 1960. 1988. 1987. Aufsätze zur Sprach. New York. FS Buyssens** Linguistique contemporaine. Dr. Maynooth: An Sagart. Dortmund: Fr. Aschehoug & Co.). FS Brunner** Historical English: On the Occasion of Karl Brunner’s 100th Birthday. 1950. Bruxelles: l’Institut de Sociologie Université Libre de Bruxelles. 1992. Vol. FS Borchling 1948-50** Abhandlungen zur niederdeutschen Philologie. FS Chadwick (H. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. A Festschrift for John Chadwick. Cassidy. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14. London: Garland. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure 23. 1972. FS Chantraine** Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie grecques. Volume offert à Camille Chabaneau à l’occasion du 75e anniversaire de sa naissance FS Chabaneau** (4 mars 1906) par ses élèves. offerts à Pierre Chantraine. Kristiania: A. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898-1967). 1932. Innsbruck: AMŒ.Journal Abbreviation List FS Borchling 1932a** Festschrift Professor Dr. Romanische Forschungen 23. Marcus. Abteilung Sprache und Literatur. Akademiske afhandlinger til professor dr. Mélanges Chabaneau. 25-26. Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 45. Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet. 1989. 1892. Anglistische Reihe 1. FS Brandenstein** Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. FS Carney** Sages. FS Brouwer** Fryske studzjes oanbean oan Prof. N. Sophus Bugge ved hans 25-aars jubilæum den 2den mai 1889 FS Bugge 1889** fra taknemmelige elever. Conrad Borchling zum 20. FS Bugge 1908** Sproglige og historiske afhandlinger viede Sophus Bugges minde. Joan H.). Liam Breatnach. 1907. 1968.H. Alois Brandl zum siebzigsten Geburtstag überreicht. Mitteilungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Volkskunde 13-14.M.V.). Ruhfus. FS Cameron** Problems of Old English Lexicography: Studies in Memory of Angus Cameron. Cyril Fox and Bruce Dickins (eds. FS Cardona** Episteme in ricordo di Giorgio Raimondo Cardona. 1960. Études et Commentaires 79. FS Brugmann** [Festschrift Karl Brugmann. Manfred Mayrhofer (ed. ses amis et ses admirateurs. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. 1932. Brewer. Proceedings of the 8th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics. Nick Doane. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 12 . Neumünster in Holstein: Karl Wachholtz.

) in collaboration with Johannes Botterweck and Johann Knobloch.Journal Abbreviation List FS Cherubim** Die deutsche Sprach in der Gegenwart. Utrecht: J. Linguistica et Philologica. Dr. in collaboration with Eilika Fobbe. Filologia e Critica 15. 1975-76. Berlin. Linguistica 33.A. Linguistique romane. Uppsala: Lundequist. gewidmet von Kollegen und Schülern zum 70. 1977. 1930.J. Simon Légasse. 1921. with the assistance of W. Mathias Delcor. 1956. Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-European FS Cowgill** Conference.). Studies in Honor of Hermann Collitz. Wien: W. FS Debrunner** Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung.: Éditions J. FS Dauzat** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Albert Dauzat par ses élèves et ses amis. 13 . et al. FS Christian** FS Cimbria** FS Claveria** FS Clayton** FS Collinder** FS Collitz** FS Contini** ˇop** FS C FS Cordes** FS Coseriu** FS Courtenay** Prace lingwistyczne ofiarowane Janowi Baudouinowi de Courtenay dla uczczenia jego działalno$ci naukowej 1868-1921. 1926. Festschrift für Dieter Cherubim zum 60. Stanley (eds. 1976. 1985. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. FS Davis** Middle English Studies Presented to Norman Davis in Honour of His Seventieth Birthday. Douglas Gray and E. (eds. Wilh.). Cimbria. Estratto da filologia e critica. “A Certain Text”: Close Readings and Textual Studies on Shakespeare and Others in Honor of Thomas Clayton. 1990. Vanacker. 1985. Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 3. FS De Tollenaere** Lexicologie. New York: Walter de Gruyter. P. Kurt Schubert (ed. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. FS De Smet** Wortes anst / Verbi gratia. 1889. June 6-9. Schierholz (ed. Logos semantiko.).F. 1912-13..). and E. Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu 1921-1981. Duculot. Festbundel ter gelegenheid zijner veertigjarige ambtsbediening op den 28 november 1889.L. Danielsson octogenario dicatae. Donum natalicium Gilbert A. Beihers. Verhofstadt (eds. Newark: University of Delaware Press. Freunden und Kollegen. et al. De Tollenaere ter gelegenheid van zijn 65e verjaardag door vrienden en vakgenoten. Linda Anderson and Janis Lull (eds. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press.). Vorderasiatische Studien: Festschrift für Prof. Clarke (ed. Stefan J. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. FS Delbrück** [Festschrift Berthold Delbrück] Indogermanische Forschungen 31. Micha# Post (ed. Ruhfus. Altertumskunde. Gedenkschrift für Björn Collinder (1894-1983). Vol 2. Van Sterkenburg (ed. 1985.v. Oviedo: Universidad de Oviedo. and Michel Tardieu (eds. and Rainer Knirsch. Calvert Watkins (ed. Bel. FS Delcor** Mélanges bibliques et orientaux en l’honneur de M. J. Gembloux.). New York. Frankfurt am Main.E. FS Danielsson** Symbolae philologicae O. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Wien: Notring der wissenschaftlichen Verbände Österreichs. 1981. Geburtstag. Kevelaer: Butzon and Bercker. Festschrift für Gerhard Cordes zum 65. Kunst und Erziehungslehre.). Pijnenburg. Een bundel opstellen voor F. etc. aangeboden aan FS De Vries** Matthias de Vries door zijne leerlingen. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 2127.A. Stefan Goes.). 1984. V.G.). in collaboration with the Verein für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. H. 1999. de Smet. Cox. Maurice Delbouille. Friedhelm Debus and Joachim Hartig (eds. Viktor Christian.). Paris: D’Artrey. 2001. Festschrift Albert Debrunner gewidmet von Schülern. FS Cygan** Festschrift for Professor Jan Cygan on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday. 1993. 1986. André Caquot. 1964. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff b. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 215.). Professeur à l’Université de Liège. Amersfoort: Acco. FS Delbouille** Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. 1983. Wroc#aw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroc#awskiego. Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik 48. Braumüller. Vol. S. 1. 1987. 2002. Philologica Germanica 6. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz.G. Archivum revista de la facultad de filosofia y letras. Leuven. Sprachwissenschaft.: Peter Lang.R. Bern: Francke-Verlag.L. 1932. Berlin. FS Delbridge** The Cultivated Australian: Festschrift in Honour of Arthur Delbridge. Dortmund: Fr. Madrid: Walter de Gruyter.). Geburtstag. Beiträge zur Geschichte. Homenaje a la memoria de Carlos Claveria. Horst Geckeler. Geburtstag.. London: Associated University Presses. Cornell University. 1951. Jean Renson (ed. Bojan Çop Septuagenario in Honorem Oblata. Anglica Wratislaviensia 35. 1954. Festschrift der PhilologischHistorischen Verbindung Cimbria Heidelberg zu ihrem 50-järhrigen Bestehen.

1997. Sudnik [and] E. FS Elliott** Studies in Honor of A. Theodor Elwert zum 80.. JAnim EndzelInam vi¿a 85 dzIves un 65 darba gadu atcerei / Sbornik statei.D. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Hermann M. et al. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 16. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Berlin. 1927. Moskva: Indrik. 1986. FS Dostert** Papers in Linguistics in Honor of Léon Dostert. Gent: Seminarie voor Engelse en Oud-Germaanse Taalkunde R. FS Ekwall** A Philological Miscellany Presented to Eilert Ekwall. Geburtstag. 1959. 2002.). August Fick zum siebzigsten Geburtstage. 2000. Oslo: H. Eichinger (eds. Erika Schuster and Bernhard Fabian (eds. FS Dodgson** Names. Göppingen: Kümmerle.).). FS Erdmann** Minneskrift af forna lärjungar tillägnad Professor Axel Erdmann på hans sjuttioårsdag den 6 febr.). Mills (eds.G. FS Dybo** Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia 1988-1996. FS Fick** Gûraj. Endzelin zu seinem 85. desember 1927 fra elever.). Geburtstag und zu Ehren seiner 65-jährlichen wissenschaftlichen Tätigkeit gewidmet. W. 1973.M. FS Düwel (Klaus)** Runica – Germanica – Mediaevalia. Paris: C.). Göppingen: Kümmerle. 23 December 1983. Innsbruck: AMŒ. FS Elert** From Sounds to Words: Essays in Honor of Claes-Christian Elert. 1913.). FS Feilitzen** Otium et negotium: Studies in Onomatology and Library Science Presented to Olof von Feilitzen. de littérature et d’histoire anciennes offerts à Alfred Ernout.). Firchow. Acta Universitatis Umensis. Ferdinand von Mengden. CT: Paul Watkins. Norstedt & Söner. William M.). 2006. Festschrift für Karl Finsterwalder zum 70. Uppsala & Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. 1941-42. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Wolfgang Meid. New York: Walter de Gruyter. T. Anglistische Forschungen 359. Stanley and Douglas Gray (eds. 1987. FS Dobson** Five Hundred Years of Words and Sounds: A Festschrift for Eric Dobson.A. and People: An Onomastic Miscellany in Memory of John McNeal Dodgson. 1940.). 1926. E. 1967. Dick.Journal Abbreviation List Studies in Honour of René Derolez. FS Endzelin** Rakstu krAjums veltIjums akadEmikim profesoram Dr. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 60. Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid van Nahl (eds.S. Studier i dialektologi tillägnade Lennart Elmevik. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Eroms zum 60. FS Ernout** Mélanges de philologie. Nygaard). Acta Bibliothecae Regiae Stockholmensis 16. Places. Stockholm: P. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. J. (eds. Umeå: University of Umeå. FS Finsterwalder** Studien zur Namenkunde und Sprachgeographie. Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprachgeschichte. Ölberg. FS Firchow** De consolatione philologiae: Studies in Honor of Evelyn S. Marshall Elliott. Ernst Westerlund Selmer (ed.A. Klincksieck. 1983. FS Derolez** 14 . FS Fischer** Festschrift für Walther Fischer. 1998. with the assistance of Marianne Nejati. Geburtstag. FS Elmevik** Mål i sikte. Alexander R. FS Desnitskaia** Materialy konferentsii. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 480. Heinrich Beck. 1903. 1913.U. 2003. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1983. Andrew James Johnston. Sbornik nauchnykk trudov.). FS Dick** In hôhem prîse: A Festschrift in Honor of Ernst S. FS Falk** Festskrift til Hjalmar Falk 30.). 1959. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Khelimskii (eds. (W.). A. Geburtstag.). FS Eroms** Deutsche Grammatik – Thema in Variationen. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 37. Karl-Humpus Dahlstedt.). (eds. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 682. and Hans Schmeja (eds. Karin Donhauser and Ludwig M. FS Elwert** Raetia antiqua et moderna.G. posviashchennoi 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia chlena-korrespondenta RAN Agnii Vasil’evny Desnitskoi 15-17 aprelia 2002 goda. and Anton Schwob (eds. Cambridge: D. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. venner og kolleger. Maj Reinhammar. Aschehoug & Co. Anna Grotans. Rumble and A. Paris: Mouton. 1997. [and] Stefan Thim (eds. 1990. RIga: Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas izdevniecIba. FS Dietz** Language and Text: Current Perspectives on English and Germanic Historical Linguistics and Philology. Austin (ed. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1996. Simon-Vandenbergen (ed. Stamford.M. Günter Holtus and Kurt Ringger (eds. Heidelberg: Winter. 1971. Brewer. Studia Neophilologica 14-15. posviashchennyi akademiku professoru doktoru Ianu Endzelinu v sviazi s 85-letiem so dnia rozhdeniia i 65-letiem nauchnoi deiatel’nosti / Festschrift dem Akademiker Professor Dr. et al.

Raymond Hickey and Stanislaw Puppel (eds. 1980.A. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 17. R. (eds.: Max Niemeyer. FS Friedrich** Festschrift Johannes Friedrich zum 65. FS Gamillscheg 1968** Verba et Vocabula. H. Fryske Akademy 332. 1997. MI: The University of Michigan. Walther Wüst (ed. V chest’ na akademik Vladimir Georgiev. Polomé (eds. 1956. 1952. Praha: Tiskem F. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. 1986. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1929. Simácka. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. 1952.). Monograph 19. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell.). Pearsall and R. 1968.). FS Gebauer** Rozpravy filologické vÉnované Janu Gebauerovi. FS Gamillscheg 1952** Festgabe Ernst Gamillscheg zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag am 28. Geijer på hans sextioårsdag den 9 april 1901. Wien: H. Rudolf Lenz (ed. FS Fisiak 1997** Language History and Linguistic Modelling: A Festschrift for Jacek Fisiak on his 60th Birthday. Oktober 1952 von Freunden und Schülern überreicht.Journal Abbreviation List Linguistics across Historical and Geographical Boundaries: In Honour of Jacek Fisiak on the Occasion of his 50th Birthday. FS Fisiak 1986** 15 . Steinbach. Ehrengabe für Wilhelm Geiger zur Vollendung des 75. 1987. Skalden. FS Geijer (Herman)** Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Washington. [and] James McNab (eds. Containing an Unpublished Paper by Professor Ewald Flügel. CA: Stanford University. 1975. FS Fries** Studies in Languages and Linguistics in honor of Charles C. Grins: Wolters-Noordhoff. FS Fokkema** Studia Frisica in memoriam Prof. Max Förster zum sechzigsten Geburtstage 1869 * 8. 1936. von Kienle. Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas. Fries.). Festgabe für Wendelin Foerster zum 26.). Studia linguistica in honorem Vladimiri I. Leland Stanford Junior University Publications. Flügel Memorial Volume. The English Language Institute. Ernst Gamillscheg zum 80. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.A. Geburtstag am 27. Hermann Schneider (ed. Weisgerber (eds. August 1958 gewidmet.). Trends in Liguistics: Studies and Monographs 101. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1898. Fragen und Forschungen im Bereich und Umkreis der germanischen Philologie. 1901. Juli – 1931. Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie. Semasia 2. Polomé (eds. Stockholm: Hugo Gebers. FS Foerste** Gedenkschrift für William Foerste. Saga. Meisen. [and] L.). Kreidler. K. Albert H. Nordiska texter och undersökningar 9. Stanford University. Sofiia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite. Festgabe für Theodor FS Frings 1956** Frings zum 70. FS Garmonsway** Medieval Literature and Civilization: Studies in Memory of G. 1964. Geburtstag von Felix Genzmer. in collaboration with Carol J. Washington. Linguistic Theory and Historical Linguistics.). scripta. Georgiev. Academia Litterarum Bulgaricae. FS Förster** Britannica. Festschrift zum 70. Fokkema. 1931. FS Fleischhauer** [Festschrift Wolfgang Fleischhauer] Robert Anderson. Miriam Robbins Dexter and Edgar C. Böhlau. University Series 21.S. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Helmut Stimm and Hulius Wilhelm (eds. FS Georgiev** Ezikovedski prouchvaniia po sluchai sedemdeset godini ot rozhdenieto mu. Rushton Fairclough (ed. FS Gimbutas 1997** Varia on the Indo-European Past: Papers in Memory of Marija Gimbutas. Geburtstag 23. Garmonsway. London: The Athlone Press.). 1970. 1902. 1952. FS Genzmer** Edda. 1916. Juli 1956. 1969. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Waldron (eds. FS Geiger** Studia Indo-Iranica. Geburtstag. 1959. Susan Nacev Skomal and Edgar C. 1856 – 21. 1969.N.). Ann Arbor. 1987.). Halle a. Oktober FS Foerster** 1901. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. FS Frings 1952** Festschrift Theodor Frings. et al.). DC: Institute for the Study of Man. FS Geijer (Per Adolf)** Uppsatser romansk filologi tillägnade Professor P. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. FS Gertsenberg See FS Herzenberg FS Gimbutas 1987** Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem.). München: Wilhelm Fink.). Lebensjahres.A. Warckwardt (ed. 1898-1967. Dr. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Dietrich Hofmann and Willy Sanders (eds.). D. Ulrich Goebel. März * 1929. Berlin: Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache und Literatur. F. Dieter Kastovsky and Aleksander Szwedek (eds. K. and FS Flügel** Contributions in His Memory by His Colleagues and Students. et al.

Societas Classicorum Philologorum Helsingforsiensis. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. FS Göteborg 1930** Minnesskirft utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på trettioårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1930. Manfred Mayrhofer. 1932. Maurice Grevisse pour le trentième anniversaire du Bon Usage. FS Goossens 1990** Franco-Saxonica. and V. Brewer. M.).). FS Hansen** Danica. Monograph 23. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. Erik Dal. FS Halvorsen** Eyvindarbók. Beiträge zur Sprach. Jan Goossens zum 60. Cambridge: D. Oslo: Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap.L.). Douglas Q. José Cajot. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 1962. FS Guiraud** Hommage à Pierre Guiraud. Indoiranskoe iazykoznanie i tipologiia iazykovykh situatsii. Vaillant-Carmanne. [and] Hermann Niebaum (eds. Festskrift til Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen 4 mai 1992. Prof.). FS Göteborg 1925** Minnesskrift utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tjugofemårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1925. 1991. Finn Hødnebø. Til Aage Hansen 3. Sprog og Kulturs skriftrække udgivet af Institut for Jysk Sprog.] International Journal of American Linguistics 51..). 1977.. Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France. Pijnenburg. Alexander L. Madrid: Playor. 1985. 1964. 1995. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber.und FS Güntert** Kulturgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. Robert Damme. John Ole Askedal. Studier i dansk sprog. 1925. Adams (ed.). Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 31/2. Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget. 1951. Ensayos lingüísticos y filológicos para su sexagésimo aniversario. Helsinki: Suomal. 2006. Washington. David Feldman (ed. Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden bij gelegenheid van FS Gysseling** zijn 65 verjaardag. Ludger Kremer. and Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen (eds.L.F. FS Grønvik** Festskrift til Ottar Grønvik på 75-årsdagen den 21 oktober 1991. Naamkunde 16-17.). FS Hall** Homenaje a Robert A. Niederlande-Studien 16/1-2. Vol. FS Hamp 1985** [Festschrift Eric Hamp. Duculot. 1953. 1939. (eds.J. FS Haust** Mélanges de linguistique romane offerts à M. Hammerich aus Anlass seines siebzigsten Geburtstags. Erlangen: Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. Antiquitates indogermanicae. W. Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 11. Göteborg: Wald.Journal Abbreviation List Mélanges Gustave Glotz. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Vanacker (eds. 1990. Jr. 1984.og Kulturforskning. April 1973. et al. et al. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. FS Grégoire** Pagkßrpeia. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Bruxelles: Secrétariat des Éditions de l’Institut. Münster: Lit. FS Hamp 1997** Festschrift for Eric P. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka.N. Kirjall. Words.). Liège: H. 1931. et al. Münstersche Studien zur niederländischen und niederdeutschen Philologie. K. et al. Mélanges Henri Grégoire. FS Hammerich** Festgabe für L. 1997.. FS Gruenberg** Griunberga (1930-1995) / Indo-Iranian Linguistics and the Typology of Linguistic Situations. Wiederkehr seines Todestages am 23. FS Gymnasium Von Herzen gern: eine Festschrift zum 240jährigen Bestehen des Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. Geburtstag. Geburtstag. Vol. 1. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 12. Harald Bjørvand. (eds.). Studien zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde und zur Sprach. 1985. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 1930. Feestbundel voor Maurits Gysseling. 1974. Praha: Tiskem Çeské grafické Unie. 1996. Annales de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Nice 52. (eds. 1992. FS Glotz** FS Gneuss** 16 .). Stig Eliasson and Ernst Håkon Jahr (eds.). Gruenberg (1930-1995) Memorial Volume. Erlangen** Wolfram Krehmer (ed.S. FS Grevisse** Mélanges de grammaire française offerts à M. København: Naturmetodens Sproginstitut. 36/3. 1921. Bogolyubov (ed. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.). 1992. 1. (eds. Sbornik statei k 75-letiiu professora A. Michael Korhammer (ed.und Literaturwissenschaft Jan Goossens zum 65. Jean Haust. Gembloux: J. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. FS Haugen** Language and its Ecology: Essays in Memory of Einar Haugen. FS Goossens 1995** Lingua Theodisca.J. 1910. Gedenkschrift für Hermann Güntert zur 25. FS Gustafsson** Commentationes in honorem Fridolfi Gustaffson in Universitate Helsingforsiensi professoris romanarum litterarum emeriti. Zachrisson. Roelandts.1964.). Hall. 1997. Hamp. FS Göteborg 1910** Minnesskrift utgifven af Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tioårsdagen af dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1910. 1923. Sueran Kirjapaino Osakeyhtiö. 1985.9. FS Groh** Sborník prací filologick6ch universitnímu Professoru Frantisku Grohovi k sedesát6m narozeninám.

April 1940. Jena: Friedrich-Schiller Universität. Gedenkschrift für Helmuth Hopf. Schülern und Fachgenossen. Ergänzungsheft 3. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Kazansky (ed. Geburtstage 19. Wolfgang Keller (ed.Journal Abbreviation List FS Havers FS Heilmann** FS Heinzel** FS Helgason** FS Helm** FS Hepding** FS Herzenberg** Festschrift für Wilhelm Havers. Geburtstag überreicht von FS Hoops** Freunden und Kollegen. 1992. 1987. Studi ladini in onore di Luigi Heilmann. 1898. Bern: Francke. et al. mit Unterstützung der Rechts. 3. Festschrift Ernst Heymann. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 9. Gedenkschrift zum 100. 1936. H@d5 mánasA. 1996. Kultur. Festgabe für Karl Helm zum 80. Festschrift Johannes Hoops zum 60. Musik. 1894. Juhani Klemola.). Mondo Ladino 10. Jakob Benediktsson. Wien. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Merja Kytö.] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 5. Nikolai N.). 1935. FS Hesselman** Nomina germanica. Nikolaev. 1959. Günther Rötter. FS Hestermann** Beiträge zur Ethnolinguistik. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Ihalainen** Speech Past and Present: Studies in English Dialectology in Memory of Ossi Ihalainen. 1940. júní 1969. Leipzig: B. Vol. Vol. Otto Winkelmann and Maria Braisch (eds. Geburtstag. FS Hopf** “Zum sehen geboren”. Eothen 11. Festschrift zum 70.). 1986. Reykjavík: Heimskringla. 1985. überreicht von Freunden. indogermanischen und romanischen Sprachwissenschaft. Geburtstag am 6. Lund. FS Imparati** Anatolia Antica. FS Hietsch** Language and Civilization: A Concerted Profusion of Essays and Studies in Honour of Otto Hietsch.). Heimat.). 1936. 1980. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Paris. FS Hubschmid** Festschrift für Johannes Hubschmid zum 65. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 62. Sprache. Festgabe für Richard Heinzel. Germanistische Beiträge. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. [and] Andrey V. Volkstum. Uppsala: A. 2. Kitzinger. Edgar C. Vol. Ergebnisse der Sprachwissenschaft. Wien: Notring.). September 1938 von seinen Freunden. Teubner.). Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1992. Festschrift für Herman Hirt.). 1951. Historical and Comparative Linguistics. Gießener Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 60. FS Hill** Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of Archibald A. FS Höfler** Festschrift für Otto Höfler zum 65. Münster: Lit. Alexander S. Hyllningsskrift till Bengt Ivar Hesselman den 21 december 1935. FS Hirt** Germanen und Indogermanen.). Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds. 1927. FS HiblerAnglo-Americana. Probleme der englischen Sprache und Kultur. Karl Lebmannsport** Brunner (ed. Erbe der Vergangenheit. George Cardona and Norman H. Polomé. Geburtstag von Professor Dr. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 46. Vol 2. Geburtstag von Ferdinand Hestermann. Die Sprache 5. 1982. and Werner Winter (eds. Geburtstag. Den Haag. Volkskundliche Ernte. Claudia Blank (ed. 1925. Otto Lyon (ed. Mohammad Ali Jazayery. Kunst & Konsum 3. [and] Brunhilde Sonntag (eds.). Bamberger Beiträge zur englischen Sprachwissenschaft 38. 2002. München: R. Ergänzungsheft zum achten Jahrgange der Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht. Afmælsrit Jóns Helgasonar 30. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati.G.). Abhandlungen zur germanischen Philologie. Kryuchkova. 1955. Gießen: Otto Kindt. 1938. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Firenze: LoGisma. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.-B. Mai 1951. FS Hoenigswald** Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. 1969. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1968. 2005. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. FS Hoffmann** Festgabe für Karl Hoffmann. 1978. 1. Zide (eds. and Matti Rissanen (eds. FS Hildebrand** Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Rudolf Hildebrands in Aufsätzen zur deutschen Sprache und Litteratur sowie zum deutschen Unterrichte. Hugo Hepding dargebracht am 7. 17 . Walter Reckziegel. Leo Hibler-Lebmannsport. Tübingen: Gunter Narr.] Anglia 60. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. (eds.und Staatswissenschaftlichen Fakultät FS Heymann** der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin und der Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften zum 70. Shatskov. FS Horn** [Festschrift Wilhelm Horn. FS Hultzsch [Festschrift Eugen Hultzsch. Hill.). Beiträge zur allgemeinen. General and Theorietical Linguistics.

Grøndahl & Søn. Kemp Malone and Martin B. Robert C. FS Jónsson** Festskrift til Finnur Jónsson 29. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Linguistics. Kjær av venner 26. Ölberg and Gernot Schmidt (eds. Gertraud Müller and Gasterstädt Rudolf Grosse (eds. Bomhard (eds. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. FS Kock 1906** Tillegnade Axel Kock. 1928. Roger L. júlí. Petr Vavrousek (ed. Alexanders Jóhannessonar Háskólarektors 15. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. FS Knowlton** East Meets West: Homage to Edgar C. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. H. 1976. Zachrisson. Språkliga uppsatser 3. Januar FS Knobloch** 1984. Jellinek zum 29. Christiania: Jacob Dybwad. 1963 FS Jagi´ c** Zbornik u slavu Vatroslava Jagi+a. April MDCCCCIII. 1961. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. Leiden: E. Hermann M. Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie Johann von Kelle. A Grammatical Miscellany offered to Otto Jespersen on his Seventieth Birthday. 1928. 1908.). Alexander Kerns. Frauenfeld: Huber & Co. Klagenfurt: Johannes Heyn. 1926.) in collaboration with Thomas Krömmelbein. College of Languages. Otto Behaghel (ed. 8-9. Jr. Leipzig: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Sonderband. Opstellen geschreven ter eere van dr. Honolulu: Department of European Languages and Literature. The Journal of English and Germanic Philology 41. 1981. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 82. Knowlton. dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen. Festschrift Max H. phil. Zagreb: Hrvatsko Filolosko Drustvo. Geburtstag. Berlin: Weidmann. 1994. maj 1928. Prager deutsche Studien. Den Haag. Schriften zur Mediävistik 1. Göteborg: Wald. 1908. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. FS Jakobson** FS Jellinek** FS Jespersen** To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. and Literature. Ruud (eds.).A. tidskriftens huvudredaktör 1888-1928.J. D. University of Hawaii. Arbeitman and Allan R. Geburtstages am 12. Wissenschaft und Kunst. 1942. FS Kerns 1970** Studies in Honor of J. 1924.. FS Klaeber** Studies in English Philology: A Miscellany in Honor of Frederick Klaeber. September 1919. Kern.). Alexander Kerns.. Wien. Album Kern. 1930. Sertvm philologicvm Carolo Ferdinando Johansson oblatvm. Vol. Februar 1961 gewidmet. FS Klíma** Iranian and Indo-European Studies: Memorial Volume of Otakar Klíma.). Geburtstag am 9. Tübingen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Tübingen.). FS Jørgensen** Professor Dr. and C. Paris: Mouton. Saltzer (eds. FS Jones** Festschrift Harry Stuart Vedder Jones.). FS Kluge** Festschrift Friedrich Kluge zum 70. Festschrift für Alexander Issatschenko. Festskrift tillegnad Karl Ferdinand Johansson på FS Johansson** hans 50-årsdag den 16 september 1910. FS Kerns 1981** Bono homini donum: Essays in Historical Linguistics in Memory of J.). FS Kaegi** Festgabe Adolf Kaegi von Schülern und Freunden. Kovac. Den Haag. Geburtstag am 5. Bodelsen (eds. 1970.Journal Abbreviation List FS Issatschenko** Opuscula Slavica et Linguistica. FS Jóhannesson** AfmælikveDja til prof. dargebracht FS Kelle** von seinen Kollegen und Schülern. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 23. FS Klingenberg** Germanisches Altertum und christliches Mittelalter. 2002. Hadlich and J. Schriftenreihe Sprachwissenschaft 1. FS Kjær** Festskrift tilegnet Førstbibliothekar A. Brill. 1985. dr. Peter Jørgensen anlässlich seines 70. 1967. 1. Bela Brogyanyi (ed. Yoël L. Hamburg: Verlag Dr.). 1919. 11 October 1966. FS Ivši´ c** Collectanea in Stephani Ivsi+ honorem / Zbornik u cast Stjepana Ivsi+a. Mai 1928 dargebracht. 1988. FS KargElisabeth Karg-Gasterstädt zum 75. Klagenfurt. hem aangeboden door vrienden en leerlingen op FS Kern** zijn zeventigsten verjaardag den VI. Festschrift für Johann Knobloch zum 65. Kopenhagener germanistische Studien 1. 1953. 1929. Aage Brusendorff. Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen. Festschrift für Heinz Klingenberg zum 65. dargebracht zum 30. Part 1. 1906. Lugton and Milton G.1969. Ellsworth (eds. 1910. 18 . Reykjavík: Helgafell. Juni 1926. Praha: Enigma Corporation. FS Kock 1929** Studier tillägnade Axel Kock. 1929. Geburtstage am 21. Paris: Mouton.9. 1903. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 40 (Axel) (supplemental volume). 1969. Leipzig: Otto (Axel) Harrassowitz. Bøgholm. N.). september 1924. Heinz Dieter Pohl and Nikolai Salnikow (eds.).

I. (eds. Belin: Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität. FS Kolesov** Grani rusistiki. Erich Neu (ed. Phillip C. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. philologiques et archéologiques. Boardman (ed. 1934. Schülern FS Krahe** und Kollegen. 1973. FS Korsh** Caristøria. Geburtstag von Jurij Kusmenko. 1926 FS Kretschmer Mnømhj cßrin. Landoy bukh: Dr. Stanzel.). Gu0run Kvaran. 1958. and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (eds. Harald Scholler and John Reidy (eds. Linguistica Baltica 4. and V.) No. Mai 1866 – 9.Journal Abbreviation List FS Kock (E. Kraków: The Jagellonian University in Cracow.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. März 1956. Festschcrift für Jorma Koivulehto zum 70. 1987. Studies in German Language and Literature 14. Beiträge zur Sprachkontaktforschung im Bereich des Finnougrischen und des FS Kylstra** Germanischen. FS Koivulehto** Etymologie. FS Kretschmer Festschrift für Universitäts-Professor Hofrat Dr. Petri Kallio. Faculty of Philology.). Part One.). Paris: Mouton. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. Filologicheskie etuidy. Lund: Carl Blom. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. FS Kolb** The History and the Dialects of English: Festschrift for Eduard Kolb. V’ilne: V’ilner Farlag fun B. Studies in Russian and German 9. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff.). FS Laird** The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Andreas Fischer (ed. Aufsätze zur Kultur.). Antje Hornscheidt. Wien: Deutscher Verlag für Jugend und Volk.).)** Studia germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock den 6 december 1934. Geburtstag am 7. K’letsk’i. Irma Hyvärinen. FS Kratz** The Ring of Words in Medieval Literature. 1989. 1986.A. Reykjavík: Hi0 Íslenska Bókmenntafélag. Festschrift Hans Krahe zum 60. Marcus. Gero Bauer. Sbornik statei k 140-letiiu kafedry obshchego iazykoznaniia FS KOI** Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. zasluzhennogo professora Imperatorskogo Moskovskogo universiteta. FS Kuiper** PratidAnam: Indian. 1896.). Kylstra zum 65. 1994. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia 2. Reno. Wien. FS Kurth** Mélanges Godefroid Kurth. 1908. Geburtstag. Entlehnungen und Entwicklungen. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. et al.A. 1968. Geburtstage am FS Kuhn** 7. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 75. Liège: Vaillant-Carmanne. 1995. Berliner Beiträge zur Skandinavistik 9. FS Kurath** Lexicography and Dialect Geography: Festgabe for Hans Kurath. Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. A. Helga0 Jónasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10. Recueil de mémoires relatifs à l’histoire. Romana. 9 der Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung: Lexicography and Dialect Geography. 2004. 1982. dargebracht von Freunden. Geburtstag. 2. Kruyskamp. posviashchennyi 70-letiiu professora V. 1993.s.C.D. Part Two. Kolesova. Sybaris. Februar 1958. Wiesbaden: Otto 1956** Harrassowitz. NY: Edwin Mellen Press. Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik: Beihefte (n. Gísli Sigur0sson. 1926. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. C. & H. 1977. Dr. and Jarmo Korhonen (eds. Franz K. Gedenkschrift für Heinz Kronasser. FS Kusmenko** Grenzgänger. FS Kuryłowicz** Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. Hans Heestermans (ed. FS Koziol** Festschrift Prof. 19 . Heesterman. Teoreticheskie problemy iazykoznaniia. 2004. Paul Kretschmer. Schokker. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag.H. Vol. Sbornik statei po filologii i lingvistike v chest’ Fedora Evgenievicha Korsha. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer 2. 1916.H. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Den Haag. and Franz Zaic (eds. Subramoniam (eds. Breslau: M.und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Moskva: Tipografiia E. Sbornik statei. Ulrich Goebel and David Lee (eds.V. FS Kruyskamp** Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden aan Dr.). 2006. FS Krüger** Homenaje a Fritz Krüger. FS Kronasser** Investigationes philologicae et comparativae.). Mémoires littéraires. 1973. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Beiträge zur griechischen und lateinischen 1926** Sprachforschung. 1956 FS Kristjánsson** SagnaCing. Februar 1916. Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday. Amsterdam: Rodopi. apríl 1994. Helsinki: Société Néophilologique. Lissnera i Iu. à la philologie et à l’archéologie. Wien: Brüder Hollinek. G. Lewiston.). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. fun zayne gut’eFS Landoy** freynt’ un talmidim. Mémoires de la Société Néophilologique de Helsinki 63. 1995. 1952.). Lyökämme käsi kätehe. Festschrift zum 65. 2007. Sankt-Peterburgskii gosudarstvennyi universitet: Filologicheskii fakul’tet. in collaboration with Leena Kolehmainen. J. Alfred Landoy tsu zayn 75st’n begoyrnst’ag dem 25st’n Nov’ember 1925.

1984. 1967. FS Lass** FS Leemans** FS Lefranc** FS Lehmann** FS Lejeune** FS Leskien** FS Lévi** FS Levitskii** FS Liberman** FS Lidén 1912** FS Lidén 1932** FS Liebermann** FS Ljung** FS Lloyd** FS Lo Gatto and Maver** FS LochnerHüttenbach** FS Lombard** FS Luick** FS Lundeby** FS Lundström** FS Máchal** Sborník prací vÉnovan6ch Profesoru Dru. Paris: Klincksieck. and Marvin Taylor (eds. 1935. Kurt Gustav Goblirsch. 1997. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 31. Bernt Fossestøl. Newark. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. germans’kogo ta slov’ians’kogo movoznavstva. (eds. Gunnel Melchers and Beatrice Warren (eds. Stockholm: P. 2008.K. Lund: C. 1936. Roma: Sansoni. 1969. DE: Linguatext. linguistiques et historiques dédiées à C. Anglia 59. membre de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres par ses élèves et ses amis. Leiden: E. 1935. Xenia Lideniana. Janu Máchalovi k sedmdesát6m narozeninám 1855-1925. Festschrift August Leskien. Namn och Bygd 20-21. (eds. 1962. Germanic and Slavic Linguistics: Papers for 70th Anniversary of Professor V. Abel Lefranc. Paris: E. Germanic Studies in Honor of Anatoly Liberman. Études et commentaires 91. Droz. FS Marr** Akademiia nauk SSSR XLV Akademiku N.). Oslo: Novus Forlag. et al.). Juli 1921. München: Lincom Europa. Indogermanische Forschungen 4. Norstedt & Söner. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Graz: Leykam. Lloyd. Praha: Klub moderních filologu. Walter W. Ia.).).. Fabrice Cavoto Ramer** (ed. University of North Carolina Studies in the Germanic Languages and Literatures 58. Leemans. Paris: Ernest LeRoux. Gleerup. FS Manaster The Linguist’s Linguist: A Collection of Papers in Honour of Alexis Manaster Ramer. Geburtstag. Festschrift für Fritz Lochner von Hüttenbach zum 65. Washington.). 1997. Henry Bosley Woolf (ed. Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 9. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk.). Miscellanea di studi in onore del Prof. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina. 1995. Apophoreta Gotobvrgensia Vilelmo Lvndström oblata. Mélanges offerts à M. Halle: Max Niemeyer. Levickij. 2002. Festskrift til Einar Lundeby 3 oktober 1984. Marru. Texte und Forschungen zur englischen Kulturgeschichte.Journal Abbreviation List FS Lane** Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. 1936. et al. Studi in onore di Ettore Lo Gatto e Giovanni Maver. 1931-32. Brill. 1978. 1921. 1894. Étrennes de septantaine. Justus (eds. Do 70-richchia professora V. Alfred Wedel and Hans-Jörg Busch (eds. Jirí Horák and Miloslav H6sek (eds. Germanska namnstudier tilägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Arndt. / Problems of General. 1999. Festschrift for Roger Lass on his Sixtieth Birthday. NOWELE 31-32. 1885. Firenze: Istituto di Studi per l’Alto Adige. Michaela Ofitsch and Christian Zinko (eds. Festskrift tillägnad professor Evald Lidén på hans femtioårsdag den 3 oktober 1912.). 1949. Mélanges d’indianisme offerts par ses élèves à M. Lehmann on the Occasion of his 83rd Birthday. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis / Stockholm Studies in English 85. Martha Berryman Mayou. Ltd. Mélanges de philologie offerts à Alf Lombard à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire par ses collègues et ses amis.). Levits’kogo. FS Mastrelli 1984** Corona Alpium. Études archéologiques. 1995. J. Studies in Anglistics. 1984. 20 . FS Malone** Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies. Verba et Litteræ: Explorations in Germanic Languages and German Literature: Essays in Honor of Albert L. Language Change and Typological Variation: In Honor of Winfred P. Edgar C.W. Studia onomastica et indogermanica. Monograph 30. Sylvain Lévi le 29 janvier 1911 à l’occasion des vingt-cinq ans écoulés depuis son entrée à l’école Pratique des Hautes Études. professeur au Collège de France. Polomé and Carol F. 1912. Mastrelli. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Chernivtsi: Knigi – XXI. 2002. 1925. 1911. Moskva. C.A. Uppsala: Lund. Études romanes de Lund 18. Festschrift Karl Luick. Festgabe für Felix Liebermann zum 20.). à l’occasion du cinquantième anniversaire de sa nomination aux fonctions de Directeur du Musée archéologique des Pays-Bas.V. Göteborg: Elander. Problemi zagal’nogo.).A.

Miscellanea Frisica. FS Meillet** Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. FS Melander** Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. Oswald Panagl. Sofiia: Izdanie na bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite. 21 . Stuttgart: E. Festschrift für Harri Meier 8. 1963. Pisa: Pacini. Mikkola. [and] Piotr Steinkeller (eds. Moran. 1921. 1902.S.). Aufgaben. literarios e históricos. Hans Dieter Bork.). FS Meringer** Festschrift Rudolf Meringer.J. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Meid 1999** Studia celtica et indogermanica. and Herbert Kolb (eds. In nije bondel Fryske stúdzjes. Uppsala: Lundequist. Een nieuwe bundel Friese studies / A New Collection of FS Miedema** Frisian Studies. Festschrift für FS Maurer** Friedrich Maurer zum 65. Tzvi Abusch.).). Århammar. Harry Ståhl and Thorsten Andersson (eds.J. FS Meier (Harri)** Romanica europaea et americana. 1932.). Geburtstag am 12. 1929. Victoria: Published by the Organising Committee for Publishing a Volume in Honour of Professor Maxwell. 1957. H. 1900.J. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientiarum Fennicae 27. Bonn: Bouvier. Studia Linguistica et Philologica. et al.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mastrelli 1985** Studi linguistici e filologici per Carlo Alberto Mastrelli. Sprachwissenschaftliche und andere Studien. FS Morsbach** Festschrift Lorenz Morsbach. Osborn Bergin and Carl Marstrander (eds. Festskrift till Lennart Moberg 13 december 1974.T. and Johann Tischler (eds. Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 41. Die Wissenschaft von deutscher Sprache und Dichtung. [and] Dieter Woll (eds. 1992. Grazer Linguistische Monographien 4.). Antoine Meillet par ses élèves. 1984.). Anglia 44.11. Ianchuk (ed. Vasil’eva. J. N. FS Maxwell** Iceland and the Mediaeval World: Studies in Honour of Ian Maxwell. Translation and Lexicology Presented to Hans Heinrich Meier on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. 1924. 1990. GA: Scholars Press. Uppsala: Lundequist. Methoden. Januar 1963. Freunden und Kollegen. 1912. offerts à M. 1980. 1999.V. Miedema ter gelegenheid van zijn pensionering als bijzonder hoogleraar Friese taal. Lachlan Mackenzie and Richard Todd (eds. 1989. Providence: Foris Publications.A. 1920. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 1356. 1989. Geburtstag. 1. Probleme.en letterkunde aan de Rijksuniversiteit te Utrecht. Hans-Werner Eroms.: Max Niemeyer. Gabriel Turville-Petre and John Stanley Martin (eds. 1985. Graz: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Graz. Bernhard Gajek. Huehnergard. FS Moberg** Nordiska namn.)** In Other Words: Transcultural Studies in Philology. 1925.). Paris: C. Wörter und Sachen 12. Izvestiia Imperatorskogo obshchestva liubitelei estestvoznaniia. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. (eds. N. Professeur de philologie slave à l’Université de Helsinki à FS Mikkola** l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire le 6 juillet 1931 par ses amis et ses élèves. 1927. Bundel aangeboden aan Prof. FS Moran** Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L.R. Friederichsen & Co. Artur Greive. Miscelánea de estudios lingüísticos. Johan Melander 1943. 1984. Stanislaus Predota (ed. Moskva: Tipo-litografiia A. FS Mladenov** Ezikovedski izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Mladenov. Karin Heller.). Wroc#aw: Uniwersytet Wroc#awski. Fryske Akademy 634. 1943.). Harvard Semitic Studies 37. Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Archaeolingua 9. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 70.A. FS Meyer-Lübke** Festschrift für Wilhelm Meyer-Lübke. FS Meinhof** Festschrift Meinhof. antropologii i etnografii 47. 1974.1989. Siegfried Gutenbrunner (ed. Miscellany Presented to Kuno Meyer by Some of His Friends and Pupils on the Occasion of His FS Meyer** Appointment to the Chair of Celtic Philology in the University of Berlin. Mélanges de philologie. Atlanta. FS Meid 1989** Indogermanica Europaea. Juli 1924. Klett. Geburtstag 19. Vol. J. FS Mogk** Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. FS Morciniec** Studia neerlandica et germanica Norberto Morciniec sexagenario oblata. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 60. Geburtstag am 5. FS Menéndez Homenaje ofrecido a Menéndez Pidal. Januar 1980. 1974.). Halle a. Hamburg: Kommissionsverlag von L. Klincksieck. FS Miller** Iubileinyi sbornik v chest’ Vsevoloda Fedorovicha Millera. überreicht von FS Matzel** Schülern.H. Assen: Van Gorcum. FS Meier (H.). Pidal** Madrid: Hernando (S.). dr.

General and Amerindian Ethnolinguistics: In Remembrance of Stanley Newman. Wien: Österreichische Staatsdruckerei. 1989. Toulouse: É. Geburtstag am 16. Bruxelles: Latomus.). Emil Öhmann zu seinem 60. [Festschrift Hermann Osthoff. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Freunden und Schülern in Dankbarkeit dargebracht. Monumentum H. Geburtstag am 25. Barbara Stefan.). Bidrag till nordisk filologi tillägnade Emil Olson den 9 juni 1936.). Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift 19. 1962. Januar 1938 von Mitforschern.). Sprechen. 1935. Rudolf Simek and Wilhelm Heizmann (eds.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mortensen** Ergebnisse und Probleme moderner geographischer Forschung. Serta Indogermanica. Johann Tischler (ed. Raumforschung und Landesplanung Abhandlungen 28. Acta Iranica II/5. Bouvier. Hommages à Max Niedermann.W. Bonn: H. 1988. Fernand Mossé in memoriam. 1959. Privat. Neuphilologentage in Zürich 1910. 1904. Jacek Fisiak (ed. Nyberg. Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi. 84. Collection Latomus 23. Studia Medievalia Septentrionalia 7. herausgegeben zur Feier des 200jährigen Bestehens des Gebäudes. zu seinem 60.E. Noonan. 1910.). Geburtstag am 15. Geburtstag am 17. Téhéran. Uppsala: K. Series B. Opera Universitatis Purkynianae Brunensis.).). Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Novalis Indogermanica. Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft und Volkskunde. Bremen-Horn: Walter Dorn. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. 1991. Karl Friedrich Müller (ed. and Clemens Heselhaus (eds. Osselton on the Occasion of his Retirement. 1936. Berlin. Russian History / Histoire Russe 32. Walther Niekerken zum 70. Charisteria Francisco Novotn6 octogenario oblata. 1951. Gustav Neckel. Geburtstag am 14. Matthias Fritz and Susanne Zeilfelder (eds. Lund: C. Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek in Wien. Hoenigswald (eds. Octave Navarre par ses élèves et ses amis. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar.).). 2002. Februar 1970. FS Mossé** FS Motz** FS Much FS Müller** FS Navarre** FS NBW** FS Neckel** FS Neumann 1982** FS Neumann 2002** FS Newman** FS Nickel** FS Niedermann** FS Niekerken** FS Noonan** FS Noreen** FS Novotný** FS Npt. Januar 1954 von Freunden und Fachgenossen. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 80. Appelberg. Günther Müller zu seinem 65. Gestaltprobleme der Dichtung. Essays on the English Language and Applied Linguistics on the Occasion of Gerhard Nickel’s 60th Birthday. Ingrid Tieken-Boon van Ostade and John Frankis (eds. Studies in English Medieval Language and Literature 2. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Festschrift für Hermann M.). 1957. 1982. Praha: Státní pedagogické nakladatelství. 1938. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 60. Geburtstag. Hommages et opera minora. Sherman (eds. in collaboration with Manfred Kienpointner and Hans Schmeja (eds.] Indogermanische Forschungen 14.S. Ölberg zum 65. gewidmet von Schülern. Freunden und Kollegen in Verbindung mit der Akademie für Raumforschung und Landesplanung und dem Institut für Landesplanung und für niedersächsische Landeskunde Göttingen. Mythological Women: Studies in Memory of Lotte Motz 1922-1997. 2002 Sprache. Festschrift für Ernst Ochs.K. Zürich: Züricher & Furrer. Mélanges offerts à M. Vol. Festschrift 2 for Thomas S.). Festschrift zum 14. Hanspeter Ortner. Kurt Helmut Schlottig (ed. and Elisabeth Wieser. Heidelberg: Julius Groos. Geburtstag. Roman K. (14. Germanistische Reihe 34. 1954. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Sprachen. Universität Innsbruck. 2. Innsbruck: Institut für Germanistik. 1932. 1975. 1969.). 1926.).W. Hans-Egon Hass. Rudolf Much zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Hans Mortensen zu seinem 60. Graz: Leykam. Oktober 1987. Facultas Philosophica 90. 1954.). Studies in English Historical Linguistics and Philology: A Festschrift for Akio Oizumi. Josef Klegraf and Dietrich Nehls (eds. Beiträge zur Runenkunde und nordischen Sprachwissenschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 40. dem verdienstvollen Forscher und unermüdlichen Kämpfer für die Geltung der altgermanisch-nordischen Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturgeschichte. Mary Ritchie Key [and] Henry M. 1987. Kovalev and Heidi M. Wien: Fassbaender. Geburtstag. Dezember 1955. Gleerup. 2005. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 92. 2002. Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17. Richard Alewyn. Language Usage and Description: Studies Presented to N. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.) ** FS Nyberg** FS Ochs** FS Öhmann** FS Oizumi** FS Ölberg** FS Olson** FS Osselton** FS Osthoff** 22 . 1903. 1956. Paris: Didier. Ferdinand Stiebitz and Radislav Hosek (eds. Oswald Menghin and Richard Pittioni (eds.

Vol.). Scritti linguistici in onore di Giovan Battista Pellegrini. 1969.). Germanistische Abhandlungen. Friedrich Panzer zum 80. Studi di linguistica e filologia. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. Collana di saggi e testi.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Mohammad Ali Jazayery and Werner Winter (eds. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte 16 (n. [Festschrift Vittore Pisani. Languages & Cultures: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Archaeologia Austriaca 13. Herbert Mitscha-Märheim. Holger Pedersen à l’occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire 7 avril 1937. Homenagem a Joseph M.). Hermann Paul zum 17. Festgabe für Hans Pinsker zum 70. Anna Morpurgo Davies and Wolfgang Meid (eds. København: Levin & Munskgaard. Namn och samhälle 10. in collaboration with Benedicte Nielsen. Geburtstage überreicht von heidelberger Fachgenossen. Wien: Franz Deuticke. 1922.° aniversário.Journal Abbreviation List FS Pabst** FS Pagliaro** FS Palmer** Interpretation und Vergleich. Galatina: Congedo. Galatina: Congedo. 1976. Kieler Beiträge zur Anglistik und Amerikanistik 10. Sezione Prima: Glottologia e dialettologia 17. Charisteria Victori Pisani oblata. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. (eds. and Indo-European Linguistics Offered to Leonard R. Anton Haidacher and Hans Eberhard Mayer (eds.’22. Innsbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität Innsbruck. Neumünster: Karl Wacholtz. 1976. 1. Dieter Kremer (ed. et al. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Alois Pogatscher zum 70. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Trübner. Urgeschichte. Vittore Pisani and Ciro Santoro (eds. Linguistic Method: Essays in Honor of Herbert Penzl. and Herbert Rauter (eds. Buchloh. gewidmet von Kollegen.).).). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 16. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 13. 1922. Deutschkundliches. and Helga Kerchler (eds. Richild Acobian (ed. Studi linguistici in memoria di Oronzo Parlangèli. Wiesbaden: Dr.).] Archivio Glottologico Italiano 77.). 1988. Festschrift für Richard Pittioni zum siebzigsten Gerburtstag. bis 28. Inge Leimberg. Upsala: Edv. Horn: Ferdinand Berger und Söhne. 1988. Acta Jutlandica / Aarsskrift for Aarhus Universitet IX/1. Italia linguistica nuova ed antica. Studia classica et orientalia Antonio Pagliaro oblata.) Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Festskrift tillägnad Hugo Pipping på hans sextioårsdag den 5 november 1924. 1924. Richard Kienast (ed. Lennart Elmevik. Eberhard Leube and Ludwig Schrader (eds. September 1950 dargebracht. New York: Mouton. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet. With English summaries. Palmer on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. März 1902 dargebracht. Studies in Greek. 1979. 1966. Hyllningsskrift till Lena Peterson den 27 januari 1999. Friedrich Panzer zum 60. 2. Julius Pokorny zum 80. 1979. Herwig Friesinger. Universitetsforlaget i Aarhus. Beiblatt zur Anglia 33. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1967. Geburtstag. Geburtstag. Piel por ocasião do seu 85. Geburtstag am 4.4. 1992. Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 26. Jens Elmegård Rasmussen (ed. Studien zur deutschen Philologie des Mittelalters. Berling. 1969. 1974. Vol. Beiträge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie. In honorem Holger Pedersen. Studien zur englischen und amerikanischen Sprache und Literatur. Geburtstag gewidmet. Strassburg: Karl J. 1978. Wien: Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs. Festschrift für Helmut Papajewski. Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. Festschrift für Walter Pabst. Roma: <n. Festschrift Karl Pivec zum 60.). März 1993 in Kopenhagen. Brescia: Paideia. Carr (eds. Wolfgang Meid (ed.). 1937.). FS Panzer 1930** FS Panzer 1950** FS Papajewski** FS Parlangèli** FS Paul** FS Pedersen 1937** FS Pedersen 1994** FS Pellegrini** FS Penzl** FS Persson** FS Peterson** FS Piel** FS Pinsker** FS Pipping** FS Pisani 1969** FS Pisani 1992a** FS Pisani 1992b** FS Pittioni** FS Pivec** FS Pogatscher** FS Pokorny** FS Polomé 1988** 23 .). June 5. Italic. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 36. Helsinki: Mercator. Strena philologica upsaliensis. 1994.>. 1999. Geburtstag 17. 1992. Paul G. 1983. Giancarlo Bolognesi and Ciro Santoro (eds. Runor och namn. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 12.p. Freunden und Schülern. 1902. Festskrift tillägnad Professor Per Persson på hans 65-årsdag nyårsafton 1922.s. Polomé. 1972. 1950. 1976. Pisa: Pacini. Volume 2.). Ludwig Reichert Verlag.).

Berlin. Vol. Genève: Slatkine Reprints. Græme Ritchie.M.). Dr hab. 2002. and Piera Molinelli (eds. FS Reichardt** Festschrift für Konstantin Reichardt. FS Ritchie** Studies in French Language. Wayne Harbert. Robert A. Slavistische und balkanologische Aufsätze. Adam Huyllested.). Göppingen: Kümmerle. Bonn: Emil Semmel. Professeur Honoraire au College FS Roques ** de France. Werner Simon. FS Roth 1893** Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth zum Doktor-Jubiläum 24. Mélanges de linguistique et de litterature romanes offerts à Mario Roques. Bern: Francke. and History Presented to R. VA: Peeters. (eds. FS Polomé 2000** Studies in Memory of Edgar C. Opera Slavica 25 (n. Journal of Indo-European Studies. FS Rauch** Interdigitations: Essays for Irmengard Rauch. 1949.G.).). Geburtstag. Wolfgang Bachofer. 1997. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1964. and Wolfgang Dittmann (eds. FS Puhvel** Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 1986.). Part One: Ancient Languages and Philology. J.). and Lihua Zhang (eds. Wright. 1927. et al. R. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego.L. Studia Indogermanica in honorem Jens Elmegård Rasmussen sexagenarii Idibus Martiis anno MMIV. 1953. Roma: Bulzoni. Geburtstages überreicht. Membre de l’Institut par ses amis. 1. 1969. FS Rosenblat** Estudios filológicos y lingüísticos.). FS Risch** O-o-pe-ro-si. 1974. FS Rosenfeld** Aspekte der Germanistik. Rose by Friends and Colleagues. FS Rosén** Donum grammaticum: Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén. Monograph 21. 1963. dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern. 1974. et al. FS Royster** Royster Memorial Studies. Hugo Moser. gewidmet vom Verein für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Orbis / Supplementa 18. New York: Peter Lang. 24 . Geburtstag. Polomé. Vol. 9. 1977. 1931. 2004. Fowkes and Volkmar Sander (eds. FS Rozwadowski** Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski. FS Rasmussen** Per aspera ad asteriscos. 1989. FS Rooth 1977** [Festschrift Erik Rooth. Lea Sawicki and Donna Shalev (eds. Milner (eds. Fraser Mackenzie. Christian Gellinek (ed. Uwe Hinrichs.Journal Abbreviation List FS Polomé 1991** Perspectives on Indo-European Language. Sprache in der Slavia und auf dem Balkan. April 1954. Journal of Celtic Studies 1. Leuven. Dorothy Disterheft. Martin Huld. 13). 1998. Knight. ses collègues et ses anciens élèves de France et de l’étranger. Pierluigi Cuzzolin.] American Speech 52. Rudolf Schützeichel. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 112. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 1999. Washington. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 521. FS Puppel** To Prof. Geburtstag.).s. FS Rose** Studies in Germanic Languages and Literature Presented to A. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 76. 1991-1992. 1949-50. Homenaje a Angel Rosenblat en sus 70 años. FS Quint** Festschrift Josef Quint anläßlich seines 65. August 1893 von seinen Freunden und Schülern. Elio Toaff (ed. FS Rooth 1953** Erik Rooth zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstage am 22. Culture and Religion: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Polomé (eds.). DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Louis B. and Karl Stackmann (eds.). John Greppin and Edgar C. Polomé. Walter Tauber (ed. Festschrift für Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld zum 90. 1974. 1977. Stanisław Puppel on his 50th Birthday. Annamarie Etter (ed. Journal of Indo-European Studies. et al. 1949. Gerald F. Stuttgart: W.). Reutlingen: Hutzler. Norbert Reiter zum FS Reiter** 65. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 23.). (eds. 1967. FS Ramat** Ars Linguistica. FS Rooth 1949** Erik Rooth zum 60. 2000. Part Two: Mythology and Religion. FS Pretzel** Festgabe für Ulrich Pretzel zum 65. Caracas: Instituto Pedagógico.] Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 101. and John Greppin (eds.). Geburtstag. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Paris. Kohlhammer.C. American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures 12.1. FS Robinson** Papers in Honor of Fred Norris Robinson. Giuliano Bernini. Sterling. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. Monographs 7.).).). Literature. Studi offerti da colleghi ed allievi a Paolo Ramat in occasione del suo 60 o compleanno. 1997. Carr. FS Roth 1974** Studi sull’ebraismo italiano in memoria de Cecil Roth. 1993. Roma: Barulli. (eds. Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75. Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen 50. Geburtstag. Monograph 20. 2 vols. FS Pyles (Thomas)** [Festschrift Thomas Pyles.

Deutscher Wortschatz. Amsterdam.). September 1958. Festschrift.4. 1993. Sicvlorvm gymnasivm. Festskrift till Jöran Sahlgren 8. Innrain: Wagner. Serta slavica in memoriam Aloisii Schmaus / Gedenkschrift für Alois Schmaus. Archaeolingua 4. Philip Baldi [and] Pietro U.). Festgabe für Anton Scherer zum 70. Geburtstag am 18. Donum Indogermanicum. 1944. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de Linguistique de Paris 2. Dick and Kurt R.). Umeå: University of Umeå. 1896. Angus McIntosh. Königsberg: Hartung. Utrecht: N. Cracoviae: Universitas Iagellonica. Ernst S. Donum natalicium.). Florilegium Linguisticum. Filologia e critica. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à M. 1995. München: Wilhelm Fink. Schmalstieg. et al. Aitken. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 254. Nijmegen. New York: Russell & Russell. Studi di filologia tedesca editi dal Seminario di Germanistica dell’Università di Roma 6. Geburtstag.). Studien zur Sprach. Schmidt.-3. Akten des Internationalen interdisziplinären Kolloquiums. Wolfdietrich Rasch (ed.). Prof. Beiträge zur Vor. Schmid zum 70. Acta Universitatis Umensis. 1999.).).H. Jankowsky (eds. München: Rudolf Trofenik. Studies in Language and Literature in Honour of Margaret Schlauch. Lund: Håkon Ohlsson. and Julian Krzyzanowski (eds. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 90. Innsbruck. Klaus R. 1959. et al. Eckhard Eggers. Die Indogermanen und das Pferd. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.W. 1989. Wien: MechitaristenCongregations-Buchdruckerei. Festschrift für Franz Rolf Schröder zu seinem 65. Università di Catania: Biblioteca della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia. 1971. 1971. Geburtstag. (eds. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach. 1908. Edinburgh Studies in English and Scots. 1948. Dini (eds. Paris: Honoré Champion.).K. Verzameling van opstellen door oud-leeringen en bevriende vakgenooten opgedragen aan Mgr. Robert Schmitt-Brandt (ed. 1. Studies in Baltic and Indo-European Linguistics in Honor of William R. 2004. Stanis#aw Helszty`ski. Grinda and Claus-Dieter Wetzel (eds. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Indogermanica et Caucasica. August 27. Roland Bielmeier and Reinhard Stempel (eds. Horst Haider Munske.1944. Festschrift für Karl Horst Schmidt zum 65. et al. Geburtstag von seinen Marburger Schülern. Bengt Odenstedt and Gunnar Persson (eds. Ludwig Erich Schmitt zum 80. Dr. Koppers (ed.). [and] Hermann Pálsson (eds. Studi in onore di Vittorio Santoli. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Ioannis Safarewicz Memoriae Dicata.)** FS Schmitt** FS Schneider** FS Schram (O. 1965. Schrijnen bij gelegenheid van zijn zestigsten verjaardag. Festschrift für Karl Schneider zum 70. Juli 1992. Schlern-Schriften 57. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. [Also as:] Arkiv for nordisk filologi 58. dargebracht von seinen Schülern und Verehrern. Ferdinand de Saussure. 1982. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Dekker & Van de Vegt. 1994. Festschrift für Walter P.und Kulturgeschichte. FS Safarewicz** FS Sahlgren** FS Santangelo** FS Santoli** FS Saussure** FS Schabram** FS Schade** FS Schatz** FS Scherer** FS Schiaffini** FS Schlauch** FS Schlerath** FS Schmalstieg** FS Schmaus** FS Schmid** FS Schmidt (K. Lexikologische Studien. Festschrift zu Ehren von Josef Schatz. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed.W. Jos.)** FS Schrijnen** FS Schröder** 25 .und Frühgeschichte der englischen Sprache und zur altenglischen Literatur.v.). 1994. Mieczys#aw Brahmer. zum 70. W. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1971. Geburtstag. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Publication d’hommage offerte au P.s. April 1982.). 1976. A.und Kulturwissenschaft / Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 6. Geburtstage. (eds. et al. 1955. London and Beccles: Longman.). Rassegna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Catania 8:2 (n. Geburtstag. 1988. Freie Universität Berlin. in collaboration with René Lanszweert. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia.Journal Abbreviation List FS Rydén** Instead of Flowers: Papers in Honour of Mats Rydén on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday. 1. Wolfgang Gesemann.).). Paolo Chiarini. (eds. Roma: Bulzoni. Berlin. 1989. Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 7. Festschrift für Hans Schabram zum 65. Studi in onore di Alfredo Schiaffini. 1971.). Bernhard Hänsel and Stefan Zimmer (eds. Bernfried Schlerath.). Vol. 1928. Geburtstag gewidmet.J. (eds.) ** FS Schmidt (P. 1929. Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Oskar Schade. Studi in onore di Salvatore Santangelo. Anglo-Saxonica.

Göppingen: Kümmerle. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 476. France: Comité d’organisation des mélanges offerts à R. Mai 1955.). 1986.K. Students. Grippe. Festschrift für Johannes Schröpfer zum 80. Raccolta di studi linguistici in onore di G. and Other Indo-European Languages.). Indogermanische Forschungen 61. izdannyi ko dniu 70-letiia so dnia ego rozhdeniia Akademieiu nauk po pochinu ego uchenikov. 1999. and Beyond: Festschrift for Vitalij V. 1991. Folia Orientalia 36. Shevoroshkin.F. Italic. 1970. (eds. Schülern und Kollegen.Journal Abbreviation List FS Schröpfer** Natalicia Johanni Schröpfer octogenario a discipulis amicisque oblata. 1911. Hardin Craig (ed. Professeur Honoraire de l’Université de Clermont-Ferrand. V. Napoli: Liguori. and Kenneth Northcott (eds.). Genève: Leo S. dargebracht von Freunden. 1964. Jivanji Jamshedji Modi (ed. Journal of Indo-European Studies. et al.). 1979. 1964. Selig (eds. 1928. Coral Gables. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR. München: Slavica Verlag Dr. Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of Stanford University. 1941. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Frithjof Andersen Raven. et al.s. Anton Kovac. Berlin. 1896. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Oktober 1896. Mélanges d’onomastique. Halle a. 1958. Geburtstage 25. Miscellanea linguistica dedicata a Hugo Schuchardt per il suo 80.). Peter A. Söderwall på hans sjuttioårsdag den 1 januari 1912. and Alexis Manaster Ramer (eds. Hatcher and K. 1952. In honorem Antti Sovijärvi septuagesimum annum agentis. Corolla Linguistica. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer.). Philologische Studien. Arbeitman (ed. Indo-European.o anniversario 1922. Washington. Juhlakirja Paavo Siron täyttäessä 60 vuotta. Us Wurk 28. 1988. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80.).G. 1968. and James Cecil King (eds. Biblioteca dell’”Archivum Romanicum. 1987. Coleman. Studia in honorem Stanislai Stachowski dicata. Rolf Bergmann.).” Serie II: Linguistica. Die XXII mensis aprils anno MCMLXXXII. Geburtstag am 20. Nostratic. Festgabe für Eduard Sievers um 1. Monograph 22. 3. Stanford Studies in Language and Literature 1941. Michalove. Bombay: British India Press. A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz: Studies in Anatolian. Spiegel Memorial Volume: Papers on Iranian Subjects Written by Various Scholars in Honour of the Late Dr. California: Stanford University. Donum Balticum: To Professor Christian S. Tinkbondel foar Arne Spenter (1926-1977). Festskrift till K. Sbornik Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk SSSR 101 / [3]. Scripta Frisica. Werner Betz. Nils Århammar and Teake Hoekema (eds. Serra. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Eduard Sievers zum 75. Vol. ses amis et ses élèves. November 1925.). A. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 2 vols.). 1969. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Irén Hegedus.W. Yoël L. Kamm und Eulenspiegel. 1968. Voces amicorum Sovijärvi. and Friends on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday. Raymond Aveiller. Studien zum Frühneuhochdeutschen. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters. Althochdeustch. (eds. Wolfgang Schindler and Jürgen Untermann (eds. Sindou. Frederic Spiegel. Millau. Germanic Studies in Honor of Edward Henry Sehrt Presented by his Colleagues. Spitzer. 1959. 1997. November 1988.L. Germanische Bibliothek (n. Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 181. Evelyn S. linguistique et philologie offerts à Monsieur Raymond Sindou.D. Ioanni Dominico Serra ex munere laeto inferiae. 1908. Peter Wiesinger (ed. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. Giulio Bertoni (ed. Lund: C. Geburtstag am 4. Perets (ed. 1922.S.). 2000.N. Olschki. FL: University of Miami Press.). Studia philologica et litteraria in honorem L. 1988.) 3. Leopold Auburger and Peter Hill (eds.: Max Niemeyer. Taylor Starck. par ses collègues.). Geburtstag. London: Mouton and Co. Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l’Institut de Linguistique 42. Sbornik statei v chest’ akademika Alekseiia Ivanovicha Sobolevskogo. Geburtstag. Festschrift. FS Schuchardt** FS Schützeichel** FS Schwartz** FS Seebold** FS Sehrt** FS Serra** FS Shevoroshkin** FS Sievers (1896)** FS Sievers (1925)** FS Sindou** FS Siro** FS Skála** FS Söderwall** FS Sobolevskii** FS Sommer 1952** FS Sommer 1955** FS Sovijärvi** FS Spenter** FS Spiegel** FS Spitzer** FS Stachowski** FS Stanford** FS Stang** FS Starck** 26 . Bern: Francke.). Germanica. Wolfram Karl Legner. 1955. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Stang on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday 15 March 1970. Emil Skála zum 60. 1982. March 3.). Gleerup. Festschrift für Elmar Seebold zum 65. Acta Universitatis Tamperensis 26.

1894. Leipzig: Markert und Petters. FS Streitberg Streitberg Festgabe.). Freunden und Schülern dargebracht. R.). Roma: Edizioni dell’Anteo. Series B. Helsinki: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 87. 1927.K. Hegel & Søn. Lund: C. Knut Tallqvist. Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen 12. London. 1918. T.M. Festschrift für Wilhelm Streitberg. dargebracht FS Thomsen von Freunden und Schülern. FS Strunk** Verba et Structurae.). 30. FS Tecchi** Miscellanea di studi in onore di Bonaventura Tecchi. Geburtstag. (eds.). Vol. 1998. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Friedrich. FS Streitberg Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. Nr. München: Otto Sagner. Nikolaeva (ed. Anglo-Saxon Coins: Studies Presented to F. 1993. Stockwell. 1992. Paolo Chiarini. 1992. Leiv Egil Breivik. 1912** FS Thurneysen** Festschrift Rudolf Thurneysen.). India: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad.).I. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Herausgegeben von der Direktion der vereinigten sprachwissenschaftlichen 1924b** Institute an der Universität zu Leipzig. (eds. SanktPeterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta. Ltd.)** Mélanges de philologie et d’histoire offerts à M. FS Szemerényi Historical Philology: Greek. 2003. 1995. Latin. 1924. Januar 1912.M.H. Festschrift für Klaus Strunk zum 65. Vol. Geburtstag. Supplementband 26.)** Studia Indogermanica et Slavica.). Festgabe für Werner Thomas zum 65. Professor Hugo Suolahti zum 60. Geburtstag am 7. Germanisch-romanische Studien. phonologica. KarlFriedrich Kraft. et al. FS Toporov** POLUTROPON. Heinrich Hettrich. Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen fra disciple. A Festschrift for R. 1988. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds.Journal Abbreviation List Philologica Scandinavica. London: Routledge. von dankbaren Schülern in Ehrerbietung dargebracht. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksi. 17 May 1960. FS SteblinKamenskij** FS Stenton** 27 .). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. K 70-letiiu Vladimira Nikolaevicha Toporova.P. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. FS Tegnér** Studier tillegnade Esaias Tegnér den 13 januari 1918. Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Literaturwissenschaft. and Ute Schwab (eds. Antoine Thomas par ses élèves et ses amis. København: F.). Bela 1992** Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. 1988. and Stig Johansson (eds. 1924a** Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Eva-Maria Lill. Stenton on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday. Studia Orientalia. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. 2. Dr. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1912. 1969. J. 1989. FS Sternbach** Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. New York: Routledge. 1927. Steblin-Kamenskogo. Arnoldus Hille. FS Strang** An Historic Tongue: Studies in English Linguistics in Memory of Barbara Strang. syntactica. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. 1895. Paris: Honoré Champion. 1925.). 1979. Indogermanische Forschungen 45. 1924. Gleerup. (eds. Peter Kosta (ed. 1934. Lucknow. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and 1993** History of Linguistic Science. Oktober 1934 von FS Suolahti** Fachgenossen.). Abhandlungen Herrn Prof. Dolley (ed. Graham Nixon and John Honey (eds. in collaboration with Gabriele Lerch and Peter Oliver. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Verlagsanstalt. et al. et al. FS Stutz** Triuwe. Suomen Itämainen Seura / Societas Orientalis Fennica. 3. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 83. Specimina philologiae slavicae. FS Thomas (W. 1894** Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres am 25. professori linguarum orientalium in universitate helsingforsiensi FS Tallqvist** linguarum rerumque orientalium investigatori sagacissimo hodie sexagenario has quae insunt commentationes postridie idus martias anni MCMXXV dedicant collegae discipuli amici.W. 1988. London: Methuen & Co. Udgivet i anledning af hans femogtyveårige doktorjubilæum 23 FS Thomsen marts 1869 – 23 marts 1894.). Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. and Romance. FS Sundby** Essays on English Language in Honour of Bertil Sundby. Caroline Duncan-Rose and Theo Vennemann (eds. Adolf Tobler zur Feier seiner fünfundzwanzigjährigen Thätigkeit als FS Tobler** ordentlicher Professor an der Universität Berlin. Gedächtnisbuch für Elfriede Stutz. FS Thomas (A. Papers in Honor of Oswald FS Szemerényi Szemerényi. 1961. FS Stockwell** On Language: Rhetorica. Moskva: Indrik.M. Sbornik statei k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia M.

).). Geburtstag am 28. 1956. 1884. Benno von Wiese and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Karlsruhe: G. 1972. van Loey. bis 27. Burton and Jill Burton (eds. Paris: C. Janua Linguarum. 1975. Jansen-Sieben. Bernberg: A. Fest-schrift der 45. Leuven: Instituut voor vlaamsche toponymie. Strassburg: Karl J. München: J. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. L. 1998. Gera: Robert Filcher. 2004. Xenien. september 1913. N. 1878. 1896. Studies in Linguistics in Honor of George L. Kazanskii (ed.B. posviashchennykh pamiati professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. 1988. 1938. Turner. and Elmar Seebold (eds. van Windekens (1915-89) dicata. Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. Aschehoug & Co. 1954. Meisenheim: Westkulturverlag Anton Hain. König. bis 1. bis 6. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 45.Journal Abbreviation List FS Torp** FS Trager** FS Trier1954** FS Trier1964** FS Trombetti** FS Tronskii 1998** FS Tronskii 2004** FS Turner** FS Unger** FS Untermann** Festskrift til Professor Alf Torp paa hans 60 aars fødselsdag 27.N.). Festschrift für Jost Trier zu seinem 60. Materialy chtenii. Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraums. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Verhandlungen der XXXIII. Teubner. Kristiania: H.). Brewer. Bremen: Gustav Winter. Gustav Ryhiner (ed. Paris: Mouton. Leipzig: B. / Faculteit Letteren en Wijsbegeerte V. Okt.R. dargeboten vom Historisch-Philologischen Verein München. Oktober 1878. S. Aschehoug & Co. Frank Heidermanns. Milano: Ulrico Hoepli. Philosophische Facultät der Kaiser-Wilhelms-Universität. Dezember 1954. Oktober 1905. 1909. Festschrift zur Begrüßung der XXXVII. Leipzig: Teubner.. Klincksieck. Helmut Rix. offerts à Jacq. Bruxelles: Université de Bruxelles. K. 1944. Scritti in onore di Alfredo Trombetti. Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres U. 1891. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. 2 vols. dargeboten von den öffentlichen höheren Lehranstalten Bremens. T. R. Studia etymologica indoeuropaea memoriae A.B. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 20. H. 1991.S.B. 1914. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Sproglig-historiske studier tilegnede professor C. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. September bis 1. Leipzig: B. Teubner.W.U. 1882. Estellie Smith (ed. 1899. 1913. Festschrift für Jürgen Untermann zum 65. Feestbundel H. Isabaert (ed. M. posviashchennykh stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Cambridge: D. Sbornik statei po materialam chtenii. Festschrift für Max Vasmer zum 70. Den jubilaris aangeboden ter gelegenheid van zijn vijfentwintigjarig Hoogleeraarschap aan de R. de Vriedt. Unger. Spel van zinnen.G. Margarete Woltner and Herbert Bräuer (eds. Draye (ed. Lexicographical and Linguistic Studies: Essays in Honour of G. Verhandlungen der fünfzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Graz vom 28.-23. Festschrift zur XXXVI. Peeters. The Hague. Februar 1956.). FS Van de Wijer** FS Van Ginneken** FS Van Loey** FS Van Windekens** FS Vasmer** FS VDPS 33** FS VDPS 36** FS VDPS 37** FS VDPS 41** FS VDPS 45** FS VDPS 46** FS VDPS 48** FS VDPS 49** FS VDPS 50** FS VDPS 52** 28 .).). 1901. Lindl. Klassicheskie iazyki i indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie.).).G. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Karlsruhe in den Tagen vom 27.. Kristiania: H. September bis 3. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Dessau.J. der LXI. Verhandlungen der neunundvierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel vom 24. Köln. Willemyns (eds.L. Geburtstag. dargebracht von dem Herzoglichen Realgymnasium zu Bernberg. Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 8.). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 78. Trager.J. Geburtstag. Leipzig: B. van de Wijer. Album A. Sept. Trübner. Sankt-Peterburg: RAN. Geburtstag am 15. Oktober 1913. 1964. September 1907. Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei Otto Harrassowitz. Leuven: Departement Orientalistiek. 1937. Universiteit te Leuven 1919-1943.).). 1906. Verhandlungen der zweiundfünfzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Marburg vom 29. Graz: Böhlau. Rudolf Klee (ed.G. Van Ginneken à l’occasion du soixantième anniversaire de sa naissance (21 avril 1937). Series Maior 52.L. September 1882. and R. Braun. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 30. Verhandlungen der achtundvierzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Hamburg vom 3. Teubner. 1993. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1909.-30. 1908. Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für Slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts (Slavisches Seminar) an der Freien Universität Berlin 9. Mai 1891 in München.

). FS Wackernagel / Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel und Wilhelm Schulze. Ernst Håkon Jahr. Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. Johannes Schubert (ed. oud-leerlingen en vereerders ter gelegenheid van zijn zeventigsten verjaardag en van zijn emeritaat. Rohrer. Dezember 1923. 1925. 1981. Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Kurt Baldinger (ed. Weijnen bij zijn zeventigste FS Weijnen** verjaardag. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. FS Wartburg Walther von Wartburg. Dezember 1910. Herausgeber der Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 1935-1957. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 39. März 1951 dargebracht.J. Früchte aus der antiken Welt. Festschrift für Kurt Wächtler. Een bundel opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. and Lisi Oliver (eds. Vendryès par ses amis et ses élèves. Karl-Richard Bausch and Hans-Martin Gauger (eds. Ernst Pulgram (ed.). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1993. Festschrift anlässlich des 60 semestrigen Stiftungsfestes des Wiener FS WAG** Akademischen Germanistenvereins. Geburtstag 18. Heidersskrift til Kjell Venås på 60-årsdagen 30 november 1987 fra vener og læresveinar. ’s-Gravenhage: Mouton. 1957. Studier i modern språkvetenskap 18. 1971. Album opgedragen aan Prof. Otto Weinreich zum 13. Kollegen und FS Weller** Schülern. 20. Tove Bull. bis 29. September 1929 gewidmet. FS Webster** Studies in Memory of Frank Martindale Webster. G. Brussels: Paginæ. Warszawa: Wydwanictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego. 1952. Geburtstag von Mario Wandruszka. Sprache. FS Wartburg Etymologica. Robert M. Gießen: Wilhelm Schmitz. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Salzburg vom 25. Vercoullie. gewidmet von seinen Freunden. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.). Asiatica.). Walther von Wartburg zum siebzigsten Geburtstag 18. Weltsprache Englisch in Forschung und Lehre.). door ambtgenooten. FS Wellander** Festskrift Erik Wellander. Dichtung. Language and Literature. J. St. Jadwiga Linde-Usiekniewicz. Craig Melchert. Liber amicorum Weijnen. 1987. 1958. Schulze** Germanistische Forschungen.). Washington University Studies. Geburtstag am 18. Mål og medvit. Festgabe für Kurt Wagner. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. FS Whatmough** Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough on his Sixtieth Birthday. 1933. Mai 1958. 1924. FS Wartburg 1968** Festschrift Walther von Wartburg zum 80. New Series. and Geirr Wiggen (eds. Mai 1958. FS Wandruszka Interlinguistica.). Baden-Baden: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft. Dr.). Geburtstag. Schmitz. Baden bei Wien: Rudolf M. FS Weinreich** Satura. Marburg i.). Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. Elwert. 1929. FS Weinsberg** Jezykoznawstwo synchroniczne i diachroniczne. H. Göteborg: N. 1927. J. 1958. FS Wagner** Volk. A. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Festschrift Wilhelm Viëtor zum 25. Mai 1968. Louis: Washington University. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Jadwiga Sambor. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Die neueren Sprachen. Dr. gewidmet 1958b** zum 70. Gumpert. Tom po$wiecony pamieci Adama Weinsberga. 1952. 1971. FS Whitelock** England before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock. H. Festschrift zum 60. Karl Bischoff and Lutz Röhrich (eds. 29 . Sprachvergleich und Übersetzung. 1933. Ergänzungsband. Jay Jasanoff. Johan Vising par ses élevès et ses amis scandinaves à l’occasion du soixante-dixième anniversaire de sa naissance le 20 avril 1925. Donum natalicium Oscari von Sydow oblatum.: N. Wissenschaft und Kunst (Vormals Österreichischer Schulbücherverlag). Vol. Tübingen: Max 1958a** Niemeyer. gewidmet von Schülern. Göteborg: Elander. Lebensjahres am 11. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. et al. 1998. Assen: Van Gorcum. 1980. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. 1968. [and] Romuald Huszcza (eds. 1925. 1910. Peter Clemoes and Kathleen Hughes (eds.Journal Abbreviation List FS VDPS 57** FS Venås** FS Vendryès** FS Vercoullie** FS Viëtor** FS Vising** FS von Sydow** FS Wächtler** Festschrift der 57. 1954.). Paris: Édouard Champion. Freunden und Kollegen. 1951. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Peter Kunsmann and Ortwin Kuhn (eds. FS Watkins** Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins. Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 74. Indogermanische Forschungen 51. 1960. 1925.). (eds. FS Wackernagel** Antidwron.

1983. Craig Christy (eds. Colleagues and Friends on his Retirement.). Festschrift Ferdinand Wrede zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 15. Zhirmunskogo). 2004. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Studia linguistica diachronica et synchronica. FS Zgusta 1997** Historical. Werner Winter sexagenario anno MCMLXXXIII gratis FS Winter** animis ab eius collegis. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Elwert. Francke. Odense: Odense University Press.). amicis discipulisque oblata. 1952. Series Maior 64. Cay Dollerup (ed. FS Zgusta 1995** Cultures.). Trübner.Journal Abbreviation List German Studies Presented to Leonard Ashley Willoughby by Pupils. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. 2001. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. 1926. Berlin. 1964. Wolff. in collaboration with Branimir Bratani+.). Sprache und Landesgeschichte.E. Nordic Journal of English Studies 3 (special issue). 1983. Current Topics in English Historical FS Wolff** Linguistics. 1997. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Juli 1923. epos (k 100 [sic: read 110]-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia akademika V. München.).). Hans Henrich Hock (ed. Guthke (ed.. Marburger Universitätsbund Jahrbuch 1963. Edith Ennen and Günter Wiegelmann (eds.). 1981. FS Zhirmunskii Iazyk. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. Kachru and Henry Kahane (eds. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Karl S. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. Praha: Jednota cesk6ch filologu. A Supplement to English Studies 45. posviashchennoi 110-letiiu akademika Viktora Maksimovicha Zhirmunskogo. Lexicographica. GCS** Germania. FS WO 10** Scripta manent. FS Wissmann 1959**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. Wolfeboro. Studien zu Volkskultur. 1923. Ursula Pieper and Gerhard Stickel (eds.G.-23. FS Willoughby** 30 . Marburg: In Kommission N. 1965.). Dichtung und Deutung. GD** Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations. FS Wissmann 1965**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. (eds. FS Winnacker** Festgabe Karl Winnacker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. September 1914. Calder and T. Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4. Maastricht: Shaker. Schmitt (eds.). Braj B. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 90. Vorträge des Symposiums aus Anlaß des 30-jährigen Bestehens der FUSK** Finnougristik an der Rijksuniversiteit Groningen 21. gewidmet von seinen FS Wrede** Freunden und Schülern. 1995. W. November 1996. FS Zender** Festschrift Matthias Zender. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu. 2001. Heilfurth and L. 1998. Zandvoort on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Germanistisches Jahrbuch für Nordeuropa [Helsinki] GBESKEN Gießener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas.M. Publikacja wydziałowa z okazji 10-lecia istinienia wydiału neofilologii UAM (1988-1998). FS Zettersten** Worlds of Words: A Tribute to Arne Zettersten. Gedächtnisschrift für Hans M. Daniel G. Bela Brogyanyi [and] Thomas Krömmelbein (eds. Ideologies. Part 2. G. Sankt(2001b)** Peterburg: Nauka. FS Zhirmunskii Materialy konferentsii. Amsterdam. Strassburg: Karl J. and the Dictionary: Studies in Honor of Ladislav Zgusta. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Sborník vydan6 na pamÉt’ ctyricítiletého ucitelského pusobení Prof. 1963. 1959. 1972. literatura. Part 3. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 14. 1914. et al. FS Zandvoort** English Studies Presented to R. 1997. Comparative Studies in the Old Germanic Languages and Literatures. dargebracht von Freunden FS Windisch** und Schülern. 1988. Pozna`: Wydzia# Neofilologii Uniwersytetu im. Berlin. et al. Indo-European. 1986. Årsbok för Samfundet Sverige [Malmö] GB* Der Ginkgo Baum.H. 2. FZ Frankfurter Zeitung [Frankfurt am Main] Gardar Gardar. FT Finsk tidskrift [Helsinki] FU Skrifter utgifna af svenska literatursällskapet i Finland VI / Förhandlingar och Uppsatser [Helsinki] FUF Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen [Helsinki] Finnisch-ugrische Sprachen in Kontakt. NH: D.). Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo. and Lexicographical Studies: A Festschrift for Ladislav Zgusta on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. Josefa Zubatého na UniversitÉ KarlovÉ 1885-1925. Odense University 13-15 April. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 38. FS Zubatý** Mn≈ma. Brewer. (2001a)** Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka.

Kaufmännische und gewerbliche Genossenschaften im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. 1988. Osloer Beiträge zur Germanistik 34.Journal Abbreviation List Genealogie Genealogist Ger* GerL 2** Genealogie [Neustadt.). Heinrich Beck. MN] The Germanic Review [Washington. Berent Schwineköper (ed. Science. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Årsbok 1932. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke. Wien] Hethitisch und Indogermanisch. Gnomon [München] Germanic Notes and Reviews [Bemidji.). Berlin. Hessische Blätter für Volkskunde [Gießen] Hyltén Cavallius-Föreningen för hembygds-kunskap och hembygdsvård. DC. With a Memoir by Robert Bridges.und Völkerkunde [Braunschweig] Glotta. Hermathena: A Series of Papers on Literature.). Salmons (eds. Quellen und Quellenprobleme. 3-4 October 1986. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 25. (eds. Matti Rissanen. Humanistiska skrifter [Göteborg] General Linguistics [New York. Beiträge aus Anlaß des 50-jährigen Bestehens des Germanistischen Instituts der Universität Oslo. Akten des Freiburger Kolloquiums der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Göteborgs Kungl.och Vitterhets-Samhälles handlingar.). Wien] Germanic Linguistics II. 26-27. Papers from the 2nd Symposium on Germanic Linguistics. University Park. 1928. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Vorträge und Forschungen. Vetenskaps. New York] Das Germanische und die Rekonstruktion der indogermanischen Grundsprache. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Vergleichende Studien zur historischen Grammatik und zur dialektgeographischen Stellung der indogermanischen Sprachgruppe Altkleinasiens.. 1996.). Februar 1981. Aisch] The Genealogist [Exeter] Germania. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 5. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.). Unter der Aufsicht der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften [Berlin] Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift [Göteborg] Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht.M. New York: Walter de Gruyter. and Philosophy [Dublin] Human Fertility. Amsterdam. Heinrich Beck (ed. Journal of Contraception: Devoted to the Biological and Clinical Aspects of Human Fertility and its Control [Baltimore] Hansische Geschichtsblätter [Köln. Topics in English Linguistics 10. Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift [Heidelberg] Göteborgs Universitets Årsskrift = Acta Universitatis Gotoburgensis [Göteborg] The Guardian [Manchester] Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics [Washington. Konstanzer Arbeitskreis für mittelalterliche Geschichte 29. Serien A. Elmer H. 1979. Lexington. The Gentleman’s Magazine [London] Germanistik und Niederlandistik in Oslo. 1986. Germanische Religionsgeschichte. London. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 22. Erich Neu and Wolfgang Meid (eds. History of Englishes: New Methods and Interpretations in Historical Linguistics. 2003. Rosina L. et al. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Detlev Ellmers.). Freiburg. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche alterthumskunde [Stuttgart. Illustrierte Zeitschrift für Länder. Lippi-Green and Joseph C. Bloomington: Indiana University. [and] Kurt Schier (eds. 1984. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Antonsen and Hans Henrich Hock (eds. Berlin. Göttingsche gelehrte Anzeigen. 1985.). Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Frankfurt a. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 137. Berlin. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. PA. 1992. The Collected Papers of Henry Bradley.).: Peter Lang. etc. Jürgen Untermann and Bela Brogyanyi (eds. KY] German Life and Letters [Oxford] Globus. 1992. DC] Gilden und Zünfte. GerRel** GGA* GHÅ* GHS** GKVVSH GL* GLL* Globus* Glotta GLSD** GM* GNO** Gnomon GNR* GR* GRIG** GRM* GUÅ Guardian GURT GZ** HB** HBV HCF Hermathena* HF HG HI** HistE** 31 . Zeitschrift für griechische und lateinische Sprache [Göttingen] Germanic Linguistics: Syntactic and Diachronic. John Ole Askedal (ed.

CA] The Historical Magazine.). Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen.). Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 66. Historical Dictionaries and Historical Dictionary Research: Papers from the International Conference on Historical Lexicography and Lexicology. Tucson. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 13. Atti del III Congresso Internazionale dei Linguisti.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Bruxelles] History of Language [Parkville.). 1933. Series Maior 123. Christife. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. at the University of Leicester. Handelingen van het Eenendertigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 1. Pijnenburg. Julie Coleman and Anne McDermott (eds. FL] Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. Roma. Papers from the 3rd International Conference on Historical Linguistics. 1976. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 21.). donderdag 14 en vrijdag 15 april 1966. 12-16 January 1976.und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. A. 1990. Handelingen van der Koninklijke Maatschappij voor Taal. Historische und rechtshistorische Beiträge und Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte der Gilde. Australia] (Continuation of Dhumbadji!) The Huntington Library Quarterly [San Marino. 1990. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht. Lille. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1971. Moerdijk. Massachusetts: Department of Linguistics of Harvard University. 25-29 août 1931.F.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Leuven] Handelingen der Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal. Wolters. 1966. Actes du Deuxième Congrès International de Linguistes. 1982.B. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Genève.). 19-26 settembre 1933. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Historisk Tidskrift [Stockholm] Das Handwerk in vor. Otdelenie literatury i iazyka [Moskva] Proceedings of the Second International Conference on Historical Linguistics. History. and P. Handelingen van het negenentwintigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Amtserdam op woensdag 13. 1. Arizona. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.). and Biography of America [Boston] Handelingen van het Zevende Nederlandse filologen-kongres. ’s-Gravenhage: SDU uitgeverij. 1935. Jr.). Wolters. HNQ* HR HRUCLA HS* HSCP HSHWF** HSNPL HSR** HT HVF** HW IALR IAN-OLIa ICHL 2** ICHL 3** ICHL 5** ICHL 8** ICHLL 1** ICL 2** ICL 3** 32 . Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff NV. Hampshire Notes and Queries [Winchester] Hispanic Review [Philadelphia] History of Religions at UCLA Newsletter [Los Angeles] Historische Sprachforschung / Historical Linguistics (continuation of KZ) [Göttingen] Harvard Studies in Classical Philology [Cambridge. 1982. March 1972. Lexicographica. Konrad Koerner (eds. and Notes and Queries Concerning the Antiquities. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 29. Peter Maher. and E. Berlin: Mouton. W. Henning Andersen and Konrad Koerner (eds.B.). J. 31 August-4 September 1987. 1913. gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 26 en donderdag 27 maart 1913. Allan R. Cambridge. 2002. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. MA] Historical Semantics. van Sterkenburg (eds. donderdag 2 en vrijdag 3 april 1970 Vereniging “Het Nederlands Philologencongres”. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. Papers from the 5th International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Groningen: J. Historical Linguistics 1987: Papers from the 8th International Conference on Historical Linguistics (8. Bruno Migliorini and Vittore Pisani (eds. (Harvard) Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature [Boston] Indo-European Studies: Special Report to the National Science Foundation / Report HARV-LING-01-72. North-Holland Linguistic Series 31. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Jacek Fisiak (ed. Anders Ahlqvist (ed. Hunter’s Weekly [London] International Anthropological and Linguistic Review [Miami. Firenze: Felice le Monnier. Amsterdam. 2004.Journal Abbreviation List HJEWN** HKMTLG* HKZMTLG HLg* HLQ HM HNF 7** HNF 29** HNF 31** Honderd jaar etymologisch woordenboek van het Nederlands. (ed. Current Progress in Historical Linguistics. Groningen: J. Bomhard. ICHL). William M. 1985. Historical Word-Formation.

). 2 vol. 2002. Indo-European Perspectives. Monograph 27. IN] Proceedings of the Seventh Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Cambridge 1975. Tokyo. 1961. Anzeiger für indogermanische Sprach. Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik. 1970. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Huld (eds. 1972. Norman (ed. Werner Bahner. 1996. Oxford: Pergamon.). 1982. George Cardona. and Conrad Ouellon (eds. et al. Lithuania. Shirô Hattori [and] Kazuko Inoue (eds. Firenze – 4-8 aprile 1961. 1974. 1956. Washington. Karlene Jones-Bley. Paris. DC: Institute for the Study of Man.). DC: Institute for the Study of Man. November 9-10. Firenze: Francolini. Karlene Jones-Bley. 1999. Actes du Dixième Congrès International des Linguistes. 1987. Angela della Volpe (ed. and Alfred Senn (eds.). Actes du XVe Congrès International des Linguistes: les langues menacées. 1998. Aug. Los Angeles. Berlin] Indogermanische Forschungen. 2001. 1970. Los Angeles. The Indo-Europeanization of Northern Europe: Papers Presented at the International Conference Held at the University of Vilnius. Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Linguists. 1995. 1966. 2. Journal of Indo-European Studies.) in collaboration with P. (eds. Los Angeles. L’Italia dialettale. Hoenigswald. 1994. 2001. August 10-August 15. August 29-September 4. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Studies and Monographs 83. Washington.). Southern (ed. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses. Washington. Toyko: Proceedings Publishing Committee. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Actes du Huitième Congrès International des Linguistes. Bologna: Società editrice il Mulino.). Université Laval 9-14 August 1992: Endangered Languages. Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Congress of Linguists. London. Atti del VII congresso internazionale di scienze onomastiche.). 1983. Oslo: Oslo University Press. Monograph 40. 1990. Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. 2000. May 21-23. Sainte-Foy: Les Presses de l’Université Laval. 1993.). Polomé. Los Angeles. Karlene Jones-Bley and Martin E.). Bucarest. 1998. Monograph 32. Carr (eds. Rivista di dialettologia italiana [Pisa] Indiana English [Terre Haute. Berlin/GDR.). in collaboration with Edgar C. Proceedings of the Tenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Insights in Germanic Linguistics 1: Methodology in Transition. Monograph 43. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1976.). Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Linguists Bologna-Florence. Journal of Indo-European Studies.). 1995. André Crochetière. Washington.und Altertumskunde [Strassburg] Inozemna filolohiia [L’viv] L’information grammaticale [Paris] Akten des V. July 20-25 1997. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference Held at the University of Pennsylvania. September 1-7. Mark R.). F. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. 28 août-2 septembre 1967. Martin E. 1998.). (eds. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Bucure^ti: Éditions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie. Québec. Jean-Claude Boulanger. Washington. Joachim Schildt. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1-6 September 1952. DC: Institute for the Study of Man.V. May 26-28. Leonard Forster and Hans-Gert Roloff (ed. Ganz.F. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Memorie della sezione toponomastica. Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Linguists. et al. Carlo Battisti (ed. Bernard Caron (ed. Luigi Heilmann (ed. 1958. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Linguists. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. A/2. (eds. Huld. Washington. Trends in Linguistics. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F.Journal Abbreviation List ICL 7** ICL 8** ICL 10** ICL 11** ICL 13** ICL 14** ICL 15** Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Linguists. Henry M. 28-Sept. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Indogermanische Forschungen [Strassburg. Monograph 44. Monograph 17. et al. 2002. Indiana History Bulletin [Indianapolis] ICL 16** ICOS 7** ID IE IEC 7** IEC 10** IEC 12** IEC 13** IEC UP 3** IENE** IEP** IF* IFA* IFil IG IGK 5** IGL** IHB 33 . London: no indication of publisher.). [and] Dieter Viehweger (eds. Vilnius. / Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Linguists.

). Zametki po istoricheskoi semantike imeni. IKK 6** Iazyk i kul’tura kelt’ov. 1996. 5.). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.). IL Indian Linguistics [Poona] Imago Imago.).).). India] IJGLSA* Interdisciplinary Journal for Germanic Linguistics and Semiotic Analysis [Berkeley] IJL* International Journal of Lexicography [Oxford] IJP International Journal of Psychoanalysis [London] IJSLP* International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics [The Hague] IJVS Innsbrucker Jahrbuch für Völkerkunde und Sprachwissenschaft. Symposium on Lexicography IX: Proceedings of the Ninth International Symposium on Lexicography. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Symposium on Lexicography VIII: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Lexicography. IN] IMMB Industriebackmeister. 2007. Series Maior 109. Jens Erik Mogensen. 2000. IN] IORIS Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialisticheskikh Respublik [Leningrad] IRAO-ZVO Zapiski Vostochnogo otdeleniia Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva [SanktPeterburg] IRD* Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel’nost’ / Language & Language Behavior [Sankt-Peterburg] IS** Iazguliamskii sbornik. Jens Erik Mogensen. Istoricheskaia semantika imeni 2. IISS** Iz istorii slov i slovarei. Series Maior 115. Symposium on Lexicography XI: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Symposium on Lexicography ISL 11** May 2-4. at the University of Copenhagen. at the University of Copenhagen. Lexicographica. Jens Erik Mogensen. at the University of Copenhagen. Henrik Gottlieb. 1963. 2003. Moskva: Indrik. Vol. Sankt-Peterburg. Sankt-Peterburg: Izdatel’stvo Sankt-Peterburgskogo Universiteta.R. Leningrad: Leningradskii Universitet. May ISL 10** 4-6. IncL* Incontri Linguistici [Udine] INJ The Irish Naturalists’ Journal [Belfast] INQ Indiana Notes and Queries (An irregular online publication of Indiana University) [Bloomington. Vitaly Shevoroshkin (ed. 1998. Druck von Felizian Rauch. Zeitschrift für Anwendung der Psychoanalyse auf die Geisteswissenschaften [Leipzig. 16-17 noiabria 1998. Alma-Ata: Ministerstvo Vysshego i srednego obrazovaniia Kazakhskoi S. Rit Stofnunar Sigur0ar Nordals 3. Organ der Vereinigung Deutscher Industriebackmesiter [Hamburg] IMT** Íslensk málsaga og textafræDi.Journal Abbreviation List Inostrannyi iazyk. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. An International Review Devoted to the History of Science and its Cultural Influences [Washington. Lexicographica. and Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. ISL 6** May 7-9. Lexicographica. Chicago] IJDL International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics [Trivandrum. 1998. Maschine und Backtechnik im Großbackbetrieb. 1988. Mensch. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1970. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. ISL 8** May 2-4.). Moskva: Indrik. IIJ Indo-Iranian Journal [‘s-Gravenhage] IISLP 1** Reconstructing Languages and Cultures: Abstracts and Materials from the First International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory. IMH Indiana Magazine of History [Bloomington. Materialy VI kollokviuma.. Albert Drexel (ed. 1994. 1989. Ann Arbor. Wien] Imenoslov 2003** Imenoslov. Reykjavík: Stofnun Sigur0ar Nordals. Symposium on Lexicography X: Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Lexicography. Arne Zettersten. Innsbruck: Verlag des Afrikanischen Instituts. 1997. Bochum: Norbert Brockmeyer. Isis Isis. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. and Arne Zettersten (eds. 1992. Series Maior 57. 1998. IIa** 34 . Lexicographica. Lexicographica.). Series Maior 90. 2005. 8-12 November. Karl Hyldgaard-Jensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen (eds. 2002. at the University of Copenhagen. Sbornik statei aspirantov i soiskatelei. 1996. 2002.S. DC] Symposium on Lexicography VI: Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium on Lexicography. and Arne Zettersten (eds. Henrik Gottlieb. Vol. and Arne Zettersten (eds. IJAL* International Journal of American Linguistics [New York. Series Maior 103. at the University of Copenhagen. Úlfar Bragason (ed. Imenoslov 2007** Imenoslov. 2000. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1. 1926. ISL 9** April 23-25. Baltimore.

1911. Amsterdam.). 1990] ISLC 8** Iss** ÍsT* IT ITUS Íslenzk tunga / Lingua islandica. Lippincott. Isle of Man. Issledovaniia po istoricheskoi grammatike i leksikologii [Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR.). Bezirke Wiens. Wien: K.V. JAm Jahrbuch für Amerikastudien / German Yearbook of American Studies [Heidelberg] JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society [New Haven] JAPC Journal of Asian Pacific Communication [Clevedon] JAWG Jahrbuch der Augustin Wibbelt-Gesellschaft [Münster] JbAWG Jahrbuch der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen (Societät der Reichsakademie) [Göttingen] Jazz Jazz. Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company. Philadelphia: J. DC] Jahresbericht 56** 56. Japan] JG Journal für Geschichte [Braunschweig] JGGB Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für die Geschichte und Bibliographie des Brauwesens e. Sture Ureland and George Broderick (eds. Collected and Prepared under the Direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. Copenhagen 2004. 1992. [Berlin] JGP* The Journal of Germanic Philology [Bloomington. Jolanta Ma+kiewicz and Janusz Siatkowski (eds. Evanston. 2007.K. WA] JES The Journal of Ethnic Studies [Bellingham.Journal Abbreviation List ISL 12** Dictionary Visions. Language Contact in the British Isles: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Language Contact in Europe. Department of the Interior. Wroc#aw: Wiedza o kulturze.). Douglas. IL] JEL* Journal of English Linguistics [Bellingham. Jezyk a kultura 7. Staatsgymnasium. Research and Practice: Selected Papers from the 12th International Symposium on Lexicography. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Henry R. IL. Tímarit um íslenzka og almenna málfræ0i [Reykjavík] Indologica Taurinensia [Torino] Schoolcraft.B. Part 5. 1991. WA] JFLI Journal of Foreign Language Institute: Aichi University [Aichi. Information Respecting the History. IN] (continued as JEGP) JH Jewish History [Haifa] JHI* Journal of the History of Ideas [Philadelphia] JHS The Journal of Hellenic Studies [London] JIES* Journal of Indo-European Studies [Washington. per Act of Congress of March 3rd. An Interdisciplinary Journal Devoted to Bioscientific Research on Indigenous Drugs [Dublin] JEGP* The Journal of English and Germanic Philology [Urbana. A Quarterly of American Music [Albany] JCL Journal of Chinese Linguistics [Berkeley. P. 1855. 1988. Jahresbericht der Staats-Oberrealschule im IV. Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States. Philadelphia] JPh* Jahrbuch für Philologie [München] JPol Jezyk polski [Kraków] 35 . JA Journal Asiatique [Paris] JAC Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum [Münster] JAF* Journal of American Folklore [Washington. DC] JL* Journal of Linguistics [London] JLR* Jewish Language Review [Haifa] JLS* Jewish Linguistic Studies [Haifa] JNCB Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society [Shanghai] JoG The Journal of Gastronomy [San Francisco] JÖLG Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Leo-Gesellschaft [Wien] JP* Journal of Philology [London. Cambridge] JPCL Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages [Amsterdam. Institut russkogo iazyka. 1847. CA] JCS* Journal of Celtic Studies [Philadelphia] JDECU Journal of the Department of English [Calcutta University] JE Journal of Ethnopharmacology. Linguistische Arbeiten 238. JaK 7** Kontakty jezyka polskiego z innymi jezykami na tle kontaktów kulturowych. Henrik Gottlieb [and] Jens Erik Mogensen (eds.

and Interpretation. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Linguistische Studien. Jussi Niemi. London: Harper & Row. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 82. Kurier Kurier [Bochum] Wissenschaftliche Konferenz “Kommunikation und Sprache in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung KuS* bis zum Neuhochdeutschen” 26. 2003. and Change.: University of Joensuu Faculty of Humanities. Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft. 36 . Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Taylor [and] Robert E. Revue d’études latines [Bruxelles] LB* Leuvensche bijdragen [Leuven] LbE Die Leibeserziehung [Schorndorf bei Stuttgart] LC The Literary Chronicle [London] LCCW** Language and the Cognitive Construal of the World.). SC] Laryngal-theorie** Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. Berlin. 1884. King’s College London Medieval Studies 19. konference o slangu a argotu v Plzni. Philip Baldi (ed. LCP** Language Contacts in Prehistory: Studies in Stratigraphy. 1990. Alan Cruse. Plze`: Pedagogická fakultá v Plzni.). UK] (Kuhn’s) Beiträge zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der arischen. Language. New York. New York: Walter de Gruyter. LD (The) Literary Digest [New York] Lex* Lexicographica. zárí 1980. LCVC** Language Contact. Berlin. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Evanston. Variation. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.und Formensystems.). and Jane Roberts (eds. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest [Triest] Dreiunddreissigster Jahresbericht der Steiermärkischen Landes-Oberrealschule in Graz über das Studienjahr 1883-84. 1. Lucy Perry. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 239.-26. 2005. LCRM** Language Change and Reconstruction Methodology. Rosamund Allen. Joensuu. Journal of Semitic Studies [Manchester. D.Journal Abbreviation List JREL JS JSGT JSLOSG 33** JSS KB* KBS KN KNB* Knowl* Kratylos* KSA 2** Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur [Leipzig] Journal des savants [Paris] Jahresberichte des k. 1981.).k. LCS** Language in Culture and Society: A Reader in Linguistics and Anthropology. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Natur und Struktur von Wörtern und LexH** Wortschätzen / An International Handbook on the Nature and Structure of Words and Vocabularies. Henning Andersen (ed. International Annual for Lexicography / Revue Internationale de Lexicographie / Internationales Jahrbuch für Lexikographie [Tübingen] Lexikologie / Lexicology. Terence Odlin and Janne Heikkinen (eds. 2002. 1998. 1982. celtischen und slawischen Sprachen [Berlin] Klagenfurter Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft [Innsbruck] Kwartalnik neofilologiczny [Warszawa] Kentish Note Book: A Half-Yearly Magazine of Notes.). 1988. Berlin. Reihe A. et al. Centre for Late Antique and Medieval Studies. KVNS* Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] KZ* (Kuhns) Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (continued by HL) [Göttingen] LA [Littell’s] The Living Age [Boston] LACUS Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States (Publications of the LACUS Forum) [Columbia.).). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Arbeitsberichte 77.-27. [Berlin]: Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR.).). Queries and Replies on Subjects Connected with the County of Kent [Gravesend] Knowledge [& Illustrated Scientific News]: A Monthly Record of Science [London] Kratylos [Wiesbaden] Sborník predná@ek z II. 23. (eds. LCD Literarisches Centralblatt für Deutschland [Leipzig] LCLI** La<amon: Contexts. 1995. MacLaury (eds. Franz Ilwof (ed. Fin. September 1980 in Oulu (Finnland). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Latomus Latomus. Graz: Landes-Oberrealschule. Studies in Languages 32. John R. London: King’s College London. Dell Hymes (ed.

Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1995. MI] MacMillan’s Magazine [London] Medium Ævum [Oxford] Ling* Lingua* Linguistica** Linguistics* LiPo* LiI 1989** Lit. Berichten en mededelingen van de “Vereniging van Leraren in Levende Talen” [Groningen] Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas vEstis [RIga] Mål & Mæle [Esbjerg] The Michigan Academician [Ann Arbor. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Meisel (ed. 1989. 1933. 1. 16-17 maggio 1994. Udine.Journal Abbreviation List Lexis LF* LFP LFMAAM** Lg* LGz* LH LHour LI* LiB* LIC** LiF LIMO** Lexis. Jürgen M.). Czasopismo po$wiecone jezykoznawstwu porównawczemu i ogólnemu / Revue de philologie comparée et de linguistique générale [Pozna`] Lingvisticheskie issledovaniia 1989. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics [Amsterdam] Linguistica: Selected Papers in English. Spoleto: Presso la sede del centro. (eds. Germany. French and German by Otto Jespersen. Language. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Japan] The Leisure Hour. créoles / Languages in Contact: Pidgins. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1985. Linguistics: An International Review [Paris] Lingua Posnaniensis. A Family Journal of Instruction and Recreation [London] Lingvisticae Investigationes [Amsterdam] Linguistics in Belgium / Linguistiek in België / Linguistique en Belgique [Bruxelles] Langues en contact: pidgins. Leipzig] Lore and Language [Sheffield] Logos and Language: Journal of General Linguistics and Language Theory [Tübingen] Longman’s Magazine [London] Lippincott’s Magazine of Popular Literature and Science [Philadelphia] Lingua nostra [Firenze] Lincolnshire Notes and Queries [Horncastle] Lexicography and the OED: Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest. Sprachgeschichte und Begriffsforschung [Lahr] Linguistica e filologia [Milano] Listy filologické a paedagogické [Prague] L’uomo di fronte al mondo animale nell’alto medioevo 7-13 aprile 1983. & Science [London] Luick Revisited: Papers Read at the Luick-Symposium at Schloß-Liechtenstein. Andreyev. Listy filologické [Praha] Language Invariants and Mental Operations: International Interdisciplinary Conference Held at Gummersbach/Cologne.). Creoles. Studien zur Sprachphilosophie. Atti del convegno seminariale. September 18-23.). Roma: Il Calamo. Toyohashi University of Technology [Toyohashi. Slavisti>na revija. Vol. Bulletin of the School of Humanities and Social Engineering. 2000. Society.). Literaturblatt für germanische und romanische Philologie [Heilbronn. 1985. N. Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard. Moskva: Institut iazykoznaniia Akademii nauk SSSR. Literary Onomastics Studies [Brockport. Literature.). 1983. et al. Sotsial’noe i sistemnoe na razlichnykh urovniakh iazyka. Language in Society [Cambridge] Leeds Studies in English [Leeds] Lingue speciali e interferenza.). Raffaella Bomdi (ed. * LL* LLg LM* LMPLS* LN* LNQ* LOED** LOS LR LRv** LS* LSE* LSI** LT LZAV M&M MA* MacM* MÆ* 37 . Linguistica. Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 31. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 75.bl. Hansjakob Seiler and Gunter Brettschneider (eds. 1977. Lynda Mugglestone (ed. Journal of the Linguistic Society of America [Baltimore] Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres [London] The Lark Hill. Dieter Kastovsky and Gero Bauer (eds. 1983. NY] The London Review of Politics. Art. Levende Talen.D.

Materia#y konferencyjne 6. Berkeley. 1999. WI] Man. London: University of California Press. Journal of Indo-European Studies 33. Konferencaj materialoj. Edgar C. MD] Modern Language Quarterly [Durham] The Modern Language Review [Belfast] Maal og Minne [Kristiania.). Archives pour l’histoire et l’ethnographie. les langues et littératures. Oslo] The Monthly Magazine [London] Mnemosyne [Leiden] Meddelelser fra Norsk Forening for Sprogvidenskap / The Bulletin of the Norwegian Society of Linguistics. religioner och folkdiktning [Uppsala] Le Moyen Âge. Gerald James Larson (ed. Tadeusz Ejsmont (ed. Australia] Medioevo romanzo [Napoli] The Monthly Review [London] Modelli recenti in linguistica. Miedzynarodowa komunikacja jezykowa. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Le Monde Oriental. KS: Linguistics Department.). Macerata. Maledicta [Waukesha. / Tidskrift för Öst-Europas och Asiens historia och etnografi. 1974. 2003. 1923.] Museum Helveticum [Basel] Missouri Historical Review [Columbia.). Lód¡: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego. Scott Littleton and Jaan Puhvel. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. Myth in Indo-European Antiquity. Daniele Maggi and Diego Poli (eds. Bulletin mensuel d’histoire et de philologie / Revue d’histoire et de philologie [Paris] Monatshefte für Deutschen Unterricht [Madison. 1986. Germany] 1975 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers. Italy] Modern Language Notes [Baltimore. 26-28 ottobre 2000. (W. språk och litteraturer. Meijerbergs Arkiv för Svensk Ordforskning [Göteborg] The Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore and Legend [Newcastle-on-Tyne] Medieval English Studies Newsletter [Tokyo] Michigan Germanic Studies [Ann Arbor] Monatsschrift für Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums [Leipzig. etc. ed. Internacia lingua komunikado. DC] The Midland Antiquary [London] Mareana.Journal Abbreviation List MAGW MAH MAJ MALCP 1975** Maledicta* Man ManQ* MAq* Mar MarM* Marzocco MASLL** MASO* MC* MESN MGS* MGWJ MHel MHR MIE** MIEA** MKJ 6 Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien [Wien] The Magazine of American History with Notes and Queries [New York] Mitteilungen aus dem Arbeitskreis für Jiddistik [Butzbach. University of Kansas. Oslo: H. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1975.). Mondo ladino: Bollettino dell’Istituto culturale ladino [Vigo di Fassa. in collaboration with C. WI] Movoznavstvo [Kiev] Modern Philology [Chicago] Meanjin Quarterly [Parkville. Aschehoug & Co. Nygaard). Victoria. Los Angeles. MO] Miscellanea Indo-Europea. Frances Ingemann (ed. Association Amici Thomae Mari [Ansers] The Mariner’s Mirror [London] Il Marzocco [Firenze] Manly Anniversary Studies in Language and Literature. Polomé. A Monthly Record of Anthropological Science (/ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute) [London] Mankind Quarterly [Washington. Lawrence. The Monthly Review [New York] ML MLN* MLQ* MLR* MM* MMg* Mnem MNFS MNHNQ* MNQ* MO* Mo Monatshefte Mov MP* MQ MR MRL* MRiL** MRNY* 38 . Roma: Il Calamo. religions et traditions de l’Europe Orientale et de l’Asie.

1910.H. David Hart (ed. NHVS 3** Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft. Leipzig: S. MWF* Midwestern Folklore [Terre Haute. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachenwissenschaft. et al.). Leipzig] NE* The New Englander [New Haven. Thorwald Poschenrieder (ed. James A. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Beiheft 1. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Scienze del Linguaggio dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza”. Matthias Fritz and Ilse Wischer (eds. Historisch-Vergleichende NHVS 4** Sprachwissenschaft und germanische Sprachen. NEHGR New England Historical and Genealogical Register [Boston] Neoph* Neophilologus [Groningen] NG* Nomina Germanica [Uppsala] NGN* Nomina Geographica Neerlandica. 2004.). Neue Folge. Leuven: Instituut voor naamkunde. Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Zeitschrift zur Pflege und Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Wiesbaden] Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft [München] Mediaeval Studies [Toronto] Hermann Osthoff and Karl Brugmann. Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor Naamkunde en Nederzettingsgeschiedenis te Amsterdam / Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Dialectologie. NI Namenkundliche Informationen [Leipzig] Niedersachsen Niedersachsen. Journal of the American Name Society [various locations] NAR North American Review and Miscellaneous Journal [Boston] Nation* The Nation [New York] NAWG* Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Murray. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NB* Namn och Bygd [Uppsala] NC* La Nouvelle Clio [Bruxelles] NCent* The Nineteenth Century [London] Aspects of English and Italian Lexicology and Lexicography: Papers Read at the Third National Conference NCHEL 3** of History of the English Language. Museum* Museum [Groningen] MVNL Mededelingen van de Vereniging voor naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor naamkunde te Amsterdam. IN] Naamkunde* Naamkunde. Illustrierte Halbmonatsschrift für Geschichte. Sprache. LIS: Linguaggio alla “Sapienza”. Names* Names. (eds. Landes. Hirzel. 1977.und Volkskunde.). Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Rome 4th-5th October 1990. Die Indogermanistik und ihre Anrainer. Kunst und Literatur Niedersachsens [Bremen] NJ* Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. München: J.). 1884-1928. Roma: Bagatto libri.Journal Abbreviation List MS* MSLP* MSNP* MSp MSS* MSt* MU** Moderna språk [Saltsjö-Dunvas. CT] NED [Successive volumes and fascicles of] A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles / The Oxford English Dictionary. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Geschiedkundig onderzoek der Nederlandse aardrijkskundige namen [Leiden] Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. 2004. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. 1993. Kitzinger. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Serie Ricerche 10.). Sweden] Mémoires de la Société Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors [Helsinki] Die Muttersprache. Schriften aus dem Nachlaß. Volkskunde en Naamkunde [Amsterdam] Nachlaß** Ferdinand Sommer. NDNQ* Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries [Nottingham and Derby] NdS* Niederdeutsche Studien [Bielefeld. Jahrbuch des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] NJES Nordic Journal of English Studies [Oslo] 39 . Bernhard Forssman (ed.

Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries (NDNQ). vol. 2005.). Antiquaries. Collectors and Librarians [London] See also: Advertiser Notes and Queries (AdNQ). Fenland Notes and Queries (FNQ). An International Quarterly for New Testament and Related Studies Based on International Cooperation [Leiden] NTF* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi [København] NTFP* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi og Pædagogik. Walker (eds. Oskar Bandle. NLT* Norsk Lingvistisk Tidsskrift [Oslo] NM* Neuphilologische Mitteilungen [Helsinki] NMis* The National Miscellany. A Magazine of General Literature [London] NMit* Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen [Lund. 2001. Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset (SDNQ). Batavia] NTS * Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap [Oslo] NTVKI* Nordisk tidskrift för vetenskap. 1973. Proceedings of the Second International Conference of Nordic NLML 2** and General Linguistics. The Nordic Languages and Modern Linguistics 2. Lincolnshire Notes and Queries (LNQ).M.). OH] NJKA* 40 . Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries (DCNQ). Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries (MNHNQ). Handbücher zur Sprach. AZ] NQ Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. June 14-19. (eds. Hampshire Notes and Queries (HNQ). Sussex Notes and Queries (SNQ). American Notes and Queries (ANQ). Berlin. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers.). Burghardt Bendel. Roma: Angelo Signorelli. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1997.). Ny Række [København] NTg* De nieuwe taalgids [Groningen. Cheshire Notes and Queries (CNQ). Berlin. NT Novum Testamentum. Liszka and Lorna E. vol. NR The National Review [London] NS* Die neueren Sprachen [Frankfurt am Main] NSN** Norma Sparacanaci & ’Nzuddi. Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt (ed. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. N(K)GW(U)G* Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenshaften und der Georg August Universität zu Göttingen. and Olli Salminen (eds. The Journal of the Heard Museum [Phoenix. etc. 2. Dublin: Four Courts Press.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. et al. Tampere: Das Germanistische Institut der Universität Tampere. Årbok [Oslo] NW* Niederdeutsches Wort [Münster] NY The New Yorker [New York] NyK Nyelvtudományi Közlemények [Budapest] NYLR New York Law Review / American Law Review [New York] NySt* Nysvenska studier [Stockholm] NYT The New York Times [New York] NYTM The New York Times Magazine [New York] NZV* Niederdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Bremen] OAH Ohio Archæological and Historical Publications [Columbus. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Wiltshire Notes and Queries (WNQ). København] NOWELE* NOWELE: Northwestern European Language Evolution [Odense] NP Native Peoples. Handbücher zur Sprach. 2002. Deutsche Studien Tampere 2.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. 1. NSWMA** The North Sea World in the Middle Ages: Studies in the Cultural History of North-Western Europe. Artists. University of Umeå. Philologisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NKZ* Neue Kirchliche Zeitung [Erlangen] NL** The Nordic Languages: An International Handbook of the History of the North Germanic Languages. Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig] NK** Deutsche Sprache und Kultur – Brücke und Scharnier im Nordosten Europas? Vorträge auf der Nordischen Konferenz 6.Journal Abbreviation List Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (. Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries (MNQ). Genealogists.1. Thomas R. 1973. Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries (AJNQ). September 1995 in Tampere/Finnland. Yorkshire Notes and Queries (YNQ). Den Haag. 1978.2. Clemens-Peter Haase.-9. konst och industri [Stockholm] NVA-Å Det norske videnskaps-akademi.

Orthopädische Praxis [Uelzen] Orbis. 1979.-27. and Hiroshi Ogawa (eds. 1985. Official Report. Onomastica [Wroclaw] Ord om ord.). Sport History. Cherbuliez. 1984. The Publication of University College Liverpool [Paris. The Old English Newsletter. Philologia Frisica. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz 1. 1988. PBB(H) published in Halle (1955-79). Boston: Ginn & Company. Anno 1996. 1989. Anglistische Forschungen 217. 1874-1955]. Orientalische Literaturzeitung [Leipzig] Otia Merseiana. 24 en 25 oktober 1996. 1982. Anno 1984. Olympic Scientific Congress.). 1991. 1988. (eds. New York. 1888-1894. Journal of Comparative Philology [London] Philologus. Proceedings of the British Academy [London] (Paul und Braunes) Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur [Halle. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Eugene.). Oxford Slavonic Papers [Oxford] Onze Taaltuin [Rotterdam] Oberdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Buhl. Subsidia 14. Årsskrift for leksikografi.).B.Journal Abbreviation List OB* OC* OED OER** OESJ** Ord och bild [Stockholm] The Open Court [Chicago] See NED Old English Runes and Their Continental Background.] Philologia Frisica. Prace Filologiczne [Warszawa] Philologia Fenno-Ugrica [Freiburg i. Alexis Giraud-Teulon (ed. William Schipper. ON: School of Library and Information Science. Österreichischen Linguistentagung Graz. 1981. et al. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it Alfte Frysk Filologekongres jannewaris 1988. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. University of California. Tadao Kubouchi.). Lezingen en neipetearen fan it tsiende Frysk Folologekongres oktober 1984. 1998. Lezingen fan it fjirtjinde Frysk Filologekongres 23. 1884. Graz: Leykam. July 19-26. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. London. Niederhausen: Schors. Amis de la tradition celtique [Rennes] Akten der 13. Bulletin International de Documentation Linguistique [Louvain] Oriental Studies. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie [Berlin] Ogam* ÖL 13** OLZ OM** OMF Onomastica OoO* OP Orbis* OS** OSC OSP OT* OZV PAAAS* Paideia* Parergon PASNA 1979** PBA* PBB* PBLS 8** PCPS* PCSM PE** PF PFU* PhFr 1984** PhFr 1988** PhFr 1996** Phil* Philologus 41 . Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington (eds. Philologica. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society [Cambridge. Old English Studies from Japan 1941-88. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. 1986. Monica Macaulay. PBB(T) published in Tübingen (1955-) Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society. A Selection of the Papers Read before The Oriental Club of Philadelphia. Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo. Baden] Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences [Boston] Paideia [Brescia] Parergon [Sydney] Papers of the Dictionary Society of North America. SUNY. New York] Les origines du mariage et de la famille.). Genève: A. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Christian Zinko (ed. Paris: G. Ogam. Berkeley (CA): Berkeley Linguistics Society. London: Routledge. Philologia Frisica. 2002. 25. 1894. Oktober 1985 (mit noch unpublizierten Beiträgen der Tagung Salzburg 1983). Fischbacher. University of Western Ontario. University of Oregon. London] Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts [Boston] The Poetic Edda: Essays on Old Norse Mythology. Binghamton (NY): Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies. Anno 1988.

WV: West Virginia University. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Ein Referateorgan für die Neuerscheinungen der Philosophie und ihrer gesamten Grenzgebiete [Stuttgart. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Papers from the Parasession on the Lexicon.W. Problemy indoevropeiskogo iazykoznaniia. Whiting (eds. Chicago Linguistic Society. Atti del Convegno Istituto Universitario Orientale Napoli. Redogörelse för Allmänna Läroverken i Gefle och Söderhamn under läsåret 1892-1893 [Gefle] Rendiconti. Literary and Historical Section [Leeds] Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool [Liverpool] The Philological Museum [Cambridge] Publications of the Modern Language Association of America [New York] Papers of the Manchester Literary Club [Manchester] Poet-Lore. Helsinki. 2001. 1964.). IN] Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. Cristina Vallini (ed. CA] Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger.). 18-20 dicembre 1997. 1969. A Magazine of Letters [Boston] Philologica Pragensia [Praha] Psikholingvisticheskie problemy fonetiki i leksiki. MA. Donka Farkas. I logonimi nelle lingue e nel metalinguaggio.). Todrys (eds. and Charles Mitrani (eds. Allen W. Prähistorische Zeitschrift [Leipzig] Proceedings of the IXth International Congress of Onomastic Studies. IL] Preußische Jahrbücher [Berlin] Planlingvistiko.Journal Abbreviation List PHist PhL PhP** PhZ PICOS 9** PII** PiL* PJ PLing PLL* PLPLS* PLPSL* PM* PMLA* PMLC Poet-Lore PP PPFL** PPL** The Pacific Historian [Stockton. Moskva: Nauka. July 2-6. Etiudy po sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi grammatike indoevropeiskikh iazykov. 1978. Milano: Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. Champaign. Classe di scienze morali.). University College London. and Karol W. Philological Papers (Volume 2). April 14-15. Le parole per le parole. Morgantown. Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung [München] Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland [Edinburgh] The Psychoanalytic Quarterly [New York] Pauliner-Zeitung. Trimonata revuo por la studo de planlingvoj [Genève] Papers on Language and Literature [Bloomington. July 3-8. Bad Cannstatt] West Virginia University Studies: III. Porterfield. University of Chicago. Jahrbuch für Erforschung des Eiszeitalters und seiner Kulturen / Annals for Research on the Quarternary and its Industries [Bonn] Revue anglo-américaine [Paris] Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the XLVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Kalinin: Kalininskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet. 2002. Papers in Linguistics [Springfield. Mitteilungen des Verbandes der Alten Pauliner [Naunhof] Papiere zur Linguistik [Tübingen] Quaderni dell’Atlante Lessicale Toscano [Firenze] Quaderni del Dipartimento di Linguistica della Università degli Studi di Firenze [Firenze] Quaderni di filologia germanica della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Bologna [Bologna] Quaderni linguistici e filologici [Macerata] The Quarterly Review [London] Quaderni di semantica [Bologna] Quadrant [Sydney] Quartär. Draper. storiche e filologiche. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. PPP** PPS* PQ* Prop PSAS* PsQ PZ PzL QALT QDLSF* QFG* QLF* QR* QS* Quadrant Quartär RAA* RAI 47** RALGS** RARANL* 42 . Roma: Il Calamo. Simo Parpola and Robert M. 1937. 1978. 1966. Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. J. Proceedings of the Philological Society [London] Philological Quarterly [Iowa City] Die Propyläen. 2000. Jacobsen. Wesley M. Onoma 14 . 1989.

1996. Edgar C. Odense University. NY] Rivista di filologia e d’istruzione classica [Torino] Revue des deux mondes [Paris] Revue de dialectologie romane [Bruxelles] Revue des études anciennes [Bordeaux] Recueil linguistique de Bratislava [Bratislava] Revue de études hongroises et finno-ougriennes [Paris] Revue des études indo-européennes [Bucure^ti] Revue des études latines [Paris] Review of English Studies [Oxford] Res Balticae. 1990. Pisa: ECIG. WA] Revue de l’Université de Bruxelles [Bruxelles] RRL RS RSSCW RUB 43 . Polomé (ed. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Berlin.). Pietro U.Journal Abbreviation List RC* RCS** RD RFIC RDM RDR RÉA RecLing RÉHFO RÉIE* RÉL RES* ResB** RÉSl RF* RFV RG* RGLC** RH RhM RhVjb RIGI RIL RILD* RISh RJ RJb RL* RLPC* RLR RLRom RLSL RN Romania RP* RPF RPh RPhil RR RRC 2** Revue celtique [Paris] Readings in Creole Studies. 1979.). Russian History / Histoire Russe [Pittsburgh] Rheinisches Museum für Philologie [Frankfurt am Main] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter. New York] Ricerche linguistiche [Roma] Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée [Paris] Revue de linguistique romane [Paris] Revue des langues romanes [Montpellier] Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? [Chi^in?u. Dini and Nikolai Mikhailov (eds.M. Moldova] Romance Notes [Chapel Hill. Ghent: E. Story-Scientia P.B. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 48. Classe di Lettere e Scienze Morali e Storiche [Milano] Rivista italiana di linguistica e di dialettologia [Pisa] Russkii iazyk v shkole [Moskva] Rechtshistorisches Journal [Frankfurt am Main] Romanistisches Jahrbuch [Berlin. Reader’s Digest [Pleasantville. Revue des études Slaves [Paris] Romanische Forschungen [Frankfurt a. Revue roumaine de linguistique [Bucure^ti] Rocznik slawistyczny / Revue slavistique [Kraków] Research Studies of the State College of Washington ( / Washington State University) [Pullman. Hans Frede Nielsen and Lene Schøsler (eds.] Russkii filologicheskii vestnik [Warszawa] Revue germanique [Paris] Research Guide on Language Change. November 1994. Hancock (ed.). NC] Romania [Paris] Romance Philology [Berkeley] Revue de philologie française et de litterature [Paris] Revue de phonetique [Paris] Revue de Philologie [Paris] Russkaia rech’ [Moskva] The Origins and Development of Emigrant Languages: Proceedings from the Second Rasmus Rask Colloquium.A. 1996. Ian F. Accademia di Scienze e Lettere. Mitteilungen des Instituts für geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande an der Universität Bonn [Bonn] Rivista indo-greco-italica di filologia lingua antichità [Napoli] Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo.V. Miscellanea italiana di studi baltistici. Odense: Odense University Press. Scientific Publishers.).

Studia Indogermanica Lodzensia [Lodz] Studies in Linguistics. 1991. Donka Minkova [and] Robert Stockwell (eds. Oxford: Clarendon Press. New York] Studia Germanica Gandensia [Gent] Scottish Gaelic Studies [Aberdeen] Semantische Hefte [Hamburg] Studies in the History of the English Language: A Millennial Perspective.. Anne Curzan [and] Kimberly Emmons (eds. Bullettino annuale dell’Accademia della Crusca [Firenze] Saggi di filologia e letteratura. Vol. Culture.Journal Abbreviation List S&S* S(K)PAWB* Saeculum* SAGM Sananjalka SAP* SaS** Språk & Stil. Studia Celtica [Cardiff] Scottish Antiquary. Atti del Primo Convegno della Società Internazionale di Linguistica e Filologia Italiana. Schweizer Beiträge zur Sportgeschichte. 2.1952. Aspetti dell’italianismo recente.). OK] Studies in Lexicography. Basel: Schweizerisches Sportmuseum. Sovetskoe finno-ugrovedenie / Soviet Fenno-Ugric Studies [Tallinn] Studi germanici [Roma] Studium Generale [Berlin. Wien: Gerold & Co. Berlin. Firenza: La Nuova Italia. Berlin. Facoltà di Magistero dell’Università di Genova. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Allgemeine und Vergleichende Sprach-wissenschaft 4. and Cognition 8.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Monatszeitschrift für südtiroler Landeskunde [Bozen] Studii ^i cerce¥ari liguistice [Bucure^ti] The Scientific Monthly [Washington. Robert Burchfield (ed.). Occasional Papers [Norman. 2004. Istituto di Lingue e Letterature Straniere. Lake Bluff. Saga och sed [Uppsala] Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde [Basel] Saga Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research [London] Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. München: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1987. Topics in English Linguistics 45. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Studies in the History of the English Language II: Unfolding Conversations. TN] Studies in English Literature [Tokyo] Semasia [Amsterdam] Studi di filologia italiana. Tidskrift för nysvensk språkforskning [Uppsala] Sitzungsberichte der (Königlich) Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin Saeculum [Freiburg] Sudhoffs Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin [Leipzig] Sananjalka. Lüneberg] Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset [Bridport] South Dakota Review [Vermillion. 28-31 marzo 1989. IL: Jupiter Press. 1977.). L’italiano allo specchio. 1980. Topics in English Linguistics 39. DC] Scando-Slavica [København] Der Sprachdienst [Wiesbaden. Siena. or Northern Notes and Queries [Edinburgh] Scientific American [New York] Der Schlern. Lorenzo Còveri (ed. Edward Sapir Monograph Series in Language. SaSe SAV SB* SBAW** SBS** SC* ScA* ScAm* Schlern SCL ScM ScSl SD* SDNQ* SDR SE* SEC* SECOL SEL(T) Semasia* SFI SFL** SFU SG* SGen SGG* SGS SH SHEL [1]** SHEL 2** SHR SIG** SIL* SiL* SiLex** SILFI I* 44 . Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier. The Scottish Historical Review [Glasgow] Studien zur indogermanischen Grundsprache. 2002. Suomen kielen seuran vuosikirja [Turku] Studia Anglica Posnaniensia [Pozna\] Sound and Sense: Linguistic Essays on Phonosemic Subjects. 1982. SD] Sovetskaia etnografiia [Moskva] Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia [Kraków] The SECOL Review [Murfreesboro. Supplement to Forum Linguisticum IV/3 (April 1980).

Tempsky. 1993. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Norsk tidsskrift utgjeve av Det Norske samlaget [Oslo] Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets årsskrift 1961-1962. Cheboksary: Chuvashskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. Sprachwissenschaft. Ingemar Ingers (ed. Paul Zinsli. however. Part I. G. Volkskunde. 1985. Forum Anglicum 22. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed.) Slang II** Studies in Slang. 1962. Part III. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.). Vol. Blätter für Sprachforschung und Sprachlehre [Berlin] Sk. 1985. (eds. Forum Anglicum 14/1.). Speculum: A Journal of Mediaeval Studies [Cambridge. Forum Anglicum 16. (Only those articles from Slang are lised that did not appear earlier in Comments on Etymology [CoE].Journal Abbreviation List Studi italiani di linguistica teorica ed applicata [Liviana] Studia iranica [Paris] Studien zum indogermanischen Wortschatz. et al.). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 52. SK Sprachkunde. The Journal of Romance and Germanic Philology [Uppsala] Studier i nordisk filologi [Helsinki] Scottish Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] Syn og segn. Skandinavistik Skandinavistik. 2. 1990. Part V. Strukturno-funktsional’nye aspekty. Part II. 1989. ƒady jazykovÉdné. NC] Sprachleben der Schweiz. iaz 2** Skandinavskie iazyki 2.). Entertainment. 1963. are revised versions of those in CoE. Bern: Francke. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Die slawischen Sprachen [Salzburg] Studi medievali [Torino] The Scots Magazine. MA] The Spectator [London] Spektator. 1977. et al. SpK* Sprog og kultur [Aarhus] 45 . Tallinn: Eesti raamat.P. Çasopis pro slovanskou filologii [Praha] Slavica SLI* SLM SLO Slavica: Annales Instituti Philologiae Slavicae Universitatis Debreceniensis de Ludovico Kossuth Nominatae [Debrecen. Hungary] Studi linguistici italiani [Friburgo] Southern Literary Messenger [Richmond. Ul’vianova. Slang III** Studies in Slang. Petrov. Wolfgang Meid (ed. 1987. Institut iazykoznaniia. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed.N. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Lund: Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets förlag. I. Slavisticna revija. Skírnir* Skírnir [Reykjavík] SkSb 14** Skandinavskii sbornik / Skandinaavia kogumik / Skrifter om Skandinavien 14. VA] Sopostavitel’naia lingvistika i obuchenie inostrannym iazykam v usloviiakh dvuiazychiia. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft. SL* Studia Linguistica [Lund] Slang I** Studies in Slang. (eds. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. in Great Britain: And a Succinct Account of Publick Affairs Foreign and Domestick [Edinburgh] Studies in Medieval English Language and Literature [Tokyo] Smithsonian [Washington. DC] Studia neophilologica. 1997. Many articles in Slang. &c. Tijdschrift voor Neerlandistiek [Amsterdam] SILTA SIr SIW** SlR SlSp SM* SMag SMELL Smith SN* SNF* SNQ* SoS* SOSÅ** SP* Sp Schweiz** Spec* Spectator Spektator SPFFBU-RJ(A) Sborník Prací Filosofické Fakulty BrnÉnské Univerzity. Containing a General View of the Religion. Zeitschrift für Sprache. Slavia Slavia. 1969. Politicks. Namenforschung. Forum Anglicum 20.).).). Wien: In Commission bei F. Literatur und Kultur der nordischen Länder [Kiel] SKAW** Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Slang V** Studies in Slang. Studies in Philology [Chapel Hill.). A.

Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet. Skrifter utgivna av Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet 34. 1915. Pisa: Gardini Editori e Stampatori.). Sound Symbolism. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia [Helsinki] Språkliga uppsatser IV. Mario Negri and Vincenzo Orioles (eds.). Science. Transactions of the American Philological Association (1870-1896. 1993.).). Lund: Lunds Universitet. 1975. 11. Johanna Nichols. 1997. jämförande språkforskning. Lamb and Douglas Mitchell (eds. Uppsala: Akademiska boktryckeri.] Stockholm: Akademitryck AB. Ohala (eds. Lars Wollin (ed. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 4. Förhandlingar vid Femte sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Jan Wind and Abraham Jonker (eds. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 3. Leipzig. Stuttgart] Sprung from Some Common Source: Investigations into the Prehistory of Languages. Patrik Åström (ed.10. Umeå: Institutionen för litteraturvetenskap och nordiska språk vid Umeå universitet. Südwestdeutsche Schulblätter [Karlsruhe. Magglingen: Organization ICOSH Seminar. Slaviska Institutionen. 1994. Uppsala 15-17 oktober 1992. Lund: Berling. Stockholm 1-3 november 1995. The Saturday Review of Politics. Förhandlingar vid Tredje sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1982. Amsterdam. Nordsvenska 11. CA] Studier i modern språkvetenskap / Stockholm Studies in Modern Philology [Stockholm. Walburga von Raffler-Engel. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Stadion [Leiden] Studi di lessicografia italiana [Firenze] Studies in Language Origins. 29 novembre . Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] (Nyare bidrag till kännedom om de) Svenska landsmål ock svenskt folkliv [Stockholm] Slawische Wortstudien. Uppsala] Sprachspiegel [Bern] Solnechnoe spletenie [Jerusalem] Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok [Budapest] Språkvetenskapliga Sällskapets i Uppsala förhandlingar. 1991. WI] Second International Seminar on the History of Sports Science.-13. Studi micenei ed edeo-anatolici [Roma] Storia. Problemi e metodi del comparativismo linguistico.). and Art [London] Saturday Review(/ World) [New York] Scandinavian Studies (and Notes): Publication of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study [Menasha. Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai.).1 dicembre 1990.Journal Abbreviation List SpPÉPH Sprache* Sprachwart Sprachwiss* SprB SR* SRW SS* SS 2** SSch SSCS** SSH 3** Annuaire-bulletin de la Société pour le Progrès des Études Philologiques et Historiques [Bruxelles] Die Sprache [Wien] Sprachwart [Stuttgart] Sprachwissenschaft [Heidelberg] Språkliga bidrag. Umeå 20-22 november 1997. 1958. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Newsletter of The Society for the Study of Indigenous Languages of the Americas [Arcata. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 5. Från Filologiska Föreningen i Lund. Series Philologia [Clúj] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirja / Journal de la Société finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] Sussex Notes and Queries [Lewes] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran toimituksia. Literature. Bautzen: VEB Domowina-Verlag. finsk-ugriska språk och östasiatiska språk vid Lunds Universitet. Lars-Erik Edlund (ed. Meddelanden från seminarierna för slaviska språk.1972. 2000. Leanne Hinton. Sammelband des internationalen Symposiums zur etymologischen und historischen Erforschung des slawischen Wortschatzes. Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Society (1897-1972) [Boston] (S) = Supplement Taalkundige bijdragen [Haarlem] SSH 4** SSH 5** SSILAN* SSMP* SSp* SSpl SST SSUF** SSymb** Stadion StLI* StLO** StM Storia** STT SU IV** SUBB-SPh SUSA SusNQ* SUST SvLm SW** TAPA TB* 46 . Sydney M. 1991.). and John J. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Bologna. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. [Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Stockholms universitet. 1973-).

Fitz-Gerald and Pauline Taylor (eds. 1971. Humanitarini® Moksl® Fakulteto leidinys / Epe Lituana.I.en volkenkunde [Batavia] Tauta ir zodis. Peter Godfrey Foote and Dag Strömbäck (eds. Bonäs.fa. 1930. 1. Pervyi Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut inostrannykh iazykov. Kaunas. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Los Angeles: University of California Press] Ungarische Jahrbücher [Berlin. Uppsala 3-10 August. I. Arts and Letters [Madison. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells.). Literature and History [Tamkang. Sumptibus Ordinis Philologorum Universitatis Lituanae edita. A Journal of Studies in the Arts. 1924. Leipzig] University of Leeds Review [Leeds] Us Wurk.). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.en letterbode [Haarlem] Travaux de linguistique et de littérature. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche taal.en letterkunde [Leiden] Trudy odesskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im. Theoria. Asher & Co. Tijdschrift tot uitbreiding van de kennis der Nederlandsche taal [Utrecht] Toward a Grammar of Proto-Germanic. land. VBGAEU VC 6 47 . China] Taal en letteren [Zwolle] De taal. Vol. Moskva. 1972. V. publiés par le Centre de Philologie et de Littératures Romanes de l’Université de Strasbourg [Strasbourg] The Times Literary Supplement [London] Taalkundig magazijn of gemengde bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche taal [Rotterdam] Todd Memorial Volumes: Philological Studies. 2.Journal Abbreviation List TC TCPS* TCR TDGNHAS Te Reo Teuthonista* Tg* TGPG** Theoria Times TITLV TiŽ TJ TL* TLb* TLLS TLS TM* TMVPS* TNTL* TOGU-SFN TPS* TRDK Trefwoord TS* TSt* TT* TVUB TWASAL* TYDS UAJ UCPL UJ ULR* UW* UZLGU/SFN UZMGPIII Technology and Culture [Chicago] Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society [London] Teachers College Record [New York] Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society [Dumfries] Te Reo: Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Zealand [Auckland] Teuthonista [Halle an der Saale] Taalgids. Kufner (eds. Frans van Coetsem and Herbert L. Dalarna 10-12 August. Amsterdam] Tijdschrift van de Vrije Universiteit Brussel [Bruxelles] Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences.knaw.). Mechnikova / Pratsi odes’koho derzhavnoho universytetu im. Humanities and Social Sciences [Pietermaritzburg (South Africa)] The London Times [London] Tijdschrift voor Indische taal-. Mechnykova [Kyiv] Transactions of the Philological Society [Oxford] Tokyo Rika Daigaku Kiyou (kyouyou-hen) [Tokyo] Retrievable at http://www.nl/fa/uitgaven/trefwoord/ Tijdschrift voor skandinavistiek [Amsterdam] Taalstudie [Culemborg] Taal en tongval [Gent. Proceedings of the Sixth Viking Congress. Tamkang Journal: Wen hsueh pu men / Lanugage. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. I. WI] Transactions of the Yorkshire Dialect Society [Ilkley] Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher / Ural-Altaic Yearbook [Wiesbaden] University of California Publications in Linguistics [Berkeley. 1969. John D. Meidielingen fan it Frysk Ynstitút oan de Ryksuniversiteit yn Grins [Groningen] Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta / Seriia filologicheskikh nauk [Leningrad] Uchenye zapiski Pervogo Moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo instituta inostrannykh iazykov imeni Morisa Toreza. New York: Columbia University Press.I. Krxvx Mickevicius (ed. 1890. Berlin: A.).

In bondel leksikale stúdzjes. Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand (ed. Amandsberg: L.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 5. et al. Berlin. Trída filosoficko-historicko-jazykozpytná [Praha] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Gor’kogo. Milano: Unipress. Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut imeni A. 1981. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi. Wortvergleichende und wortgeschichtliche Studien 2/1. Franz Josef Hausmann. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 18.).vocabula. 2001. Akten des Kolloquiums der Sektion für Diachrone Sprachwissenschaft im Österreichischen Linguistischen Programm. Bruxelle: [no indication of publisher]. 1964. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Verhaeghe & Zonen. The Language Quarterly [Essex. Brussel 27-29 maart 1951.). Johann Knobloch. Innsbruck. et al. Uchenye zapiski Omskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogicheskogo instituta 52. 1990.). 1976 Wentilseo** Wentilseo. 5.). 1969. New York: Walter de Gruyter.). (eds. WS* Word Study [Springfield. WNQ* Wiltshire Notes and Queries [Devizes] Word* Word [New York] Wörterbücher** Wörterbücher / Dictionaries / Dictionnaires.Journal Abbreviation List VCACFJ VDT Verb VF VFC 19** VGI VIa* VIEWS* Virittäjä ˇSN 1895 VKC VMKAW* VMKVATL* VMU Volkskunde VPC 2** VR VRev VSS VÉstník Çeské Akademie Císare Frantiska Josefa pro vÉdy. Handbücher zur Sprach. CT] Voprosy filologii. BC] Verbatim. Devon and Cornwall Note-Book [Plymouth] Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine [Devizes] Walford’s Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographical Review (continuation of The Antiquarian Magazine & Bibliographer) [London] WBZADS Wissenschaftliche Beihefte zur Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Berlin] WDS** Wortbildung: Diachron – Synchron.2.). MA] WSA Wiener Slavistischer Almanach [Wien] WSl Die Welt der Slaven [Köln] WSLB** Wörter und Sachen im Lichte der Bezeichnungsforschung. Handelingen van het negentiende Vlaamse filologencongres. slovesnost a umÉní [Praha] Victoria Daily Times [Victoria. 1984. Europäische Schlüsselwörter. bis 6. M.com] VÉstník slovansk6ch starozitností / Indicateur des travaux relatifs à l’antiquité slave [Praha] Vierteljahrschrift für Social. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo universiteta. 13-15 ottobre 1999. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Folklore [Gent. Alessandro Zironi (ed. Vox romanica [Bern] The Vocabula Review [http://www. I germani sulle sponde del Mare Nostrum. Oswald Panagl (ed.und Wirtschaftsgeschichte [Berlin] Western Antiquary. or. 1951 Voprosy germanskogo iazykoznaniia. Berlin. Siebren Dyk and Germen de Haan (eds. München: Max Hueber. WeW** Wurdfoarried en wurdgrammatika. Padova.en Letterkunde [Gent] Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta [Moskva] Volkskunde. (eds. Deventer] Handelingen van het Tweede Vlaamsch Philologencongres gehouden te Gent den 20-21-22 September 1913. 1913. Dezember 1975. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Lexikographie / An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography / Encyclopédie internationale de lexicographie. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Voprosy iazykoznaniia [Moskva] Vienna English Working Papers [Wien] Virittäjä [Helsinki] VÉstník královské ceské spolecnosti náuk. 1988. WF* Western Folklore [Los Angeles] WfF* Westfälische Forschungen [Münster] WGSR** Wörter im geistigen und sozialen Raum. Afdeeling Letterkunde [Amsterdam] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamsche Academie voor Taal. VSW WA* WANHM WAnt* 48 .

Studia Fennica Linguistica 7. Liechtenstein] Zeitschrift für Deutsch-Österreichische Gymnasien [Wien] Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft / Zeitschrift für Phonetik. Kulturhistorische Zeitschrift für Sprach. New York] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Bonn] Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie [Innsbruck] Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für Ortsnamenforschung [München. Ann Arbor. Fortführung der von Friedrich Kluge begründeten Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Strassburg] Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für Rassenkunde [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft [Berlin] Zwei Sprachliche Aufsätze. Yorkshire Notes and Queries [Bradford] The Year’s Work in English Studies [London] Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik [Leipzig] Ziva Antika. Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] Zbornik Filozofske fakultete [Ljubljana] Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für germanistische Linguistik [Berlin. Berlin] / Zeitschrift für Namenforschung 1937-1943 [Nendeln.und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe [Halle-Wittemberg] Yivo Annual of Jewish Social Science [New York] You Name It: Perspectives on Onomastic Research. Gesellschafts. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Wien] Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universität.und Sachforschung [Heidelberg] Wirkendes Wort [Düsseldorf] When Worlds Collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans. Ritva Liisa Piykänen and Kaija Mallat (eds. Antiquitae vivante [Skopje] Zeitschrift für Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Deutschkunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur – Anzeiger [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Braunschweig] Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten [Berlin] Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie [Berlin] Zeitschrift für deutsche Sprache. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie und Patristik [Wien] Wörter und Sachen. Zur Etymologischen und Semasiologischen Forschung. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. Zeitschrift für gutes Deutsch [Wien] Wiener Studien.Journal Abbreviation List WSN WSp WStud WuS* WW* WWC** WZKM WZMLU Yivo YNI** YNQ* YWES* ZAA* ŽAAV ZBG ZCP* ZD* ZDA* ZDAA* ZDAS* ZDL* ZDM* ZDMG ZDP* ZDS* ZDU ZDW* ZE ZFf ZFSL ZGL* ZII ZKM ZKT ZM* ZOF ZÖG* ZPh* ZRK ZRP* ZS ZSA** ZSP* The Wallace Stevens Newsletter [Chicago] Wiener Sprachblätter. Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie [Heidelberg] 49 . 1990. 1997. MI: Karoma.). Lund: Herbet Petersson. 1917. Linguistica Extranea 19.

Journal Abbreviation List ZSSR-GA ZV* ZVV ZWS* Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Germanistische Abteilung [Weimar] Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde [Berlin] Zeitschrift für die Wissenschaft der Sprache [Berlin] 50 .

Derivation of “zero. 1890c. 1936. Mazer Bowls. Sash Windows. A. NQ XI/8: 335. 1879. Stythe. A. 1866e. NQ V/1: 373. A. Spinny or Spinney. 1913. ———  . NQ III/6: 215. 1868c. NQ IV/1: 467. Coroner. ANQ 5: 32. 1864c. 1858b.” NQ 166: 315. NQ III/9: 509. ———  . Furricker. Truck. NQ II/8: 204. flotsam. NQ II/8: 483-4. ———  . Cabal. 1864a. 1865c. Hammock. ———  . History of Pews.NQ IV/1: 396. Notes on Words. ———  . ———  . ———  . GM 54: 134. Crony. ———  . ———  . 1859b. ———  . Jetsam. ———  . Grass-Poly. ANQ 6: 162. Derivation of the Word cant. Hammock. 1866. ANQ 5: 11-12. Slang : Slog.Bi bl io gr a ph y *. NQ III/7: 427-8. ———  . NQ II/11: 178. ———  . 1890n. Ghetto. ———  . Rudee : Bere. ANQ 4: 200. Origin of the Word firm. NQ III/7: 76. Ginnel. NQ VI/8: 396. NQ II/8: 146. NQ II/11: 339. NQ I/2: 392-3. Saunter. ———  . Quack. NQ II/7: 149. “Buzz”: To Empty the Bottle. Hummock.NQ II/12: 357. 1865g. ANQ 6: 49-50. Nutria. etc. Latania. 1866a. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Mark of Thor’s Hammer. 1862a. Notes on Words. 1890q. Cocobola and Coccoloba. The Devil and Mr. Notes on Words. Cue. NQ III/1: 50. ———  . 1890g. Mazer Bowl. NQ III/8: 187-8. Warwickshire Words. Salad. ———  . 1890s. A. ———  . ———  . 1874. 1859e. ———  . ———  . Notes on Words. Liard. ———  . ———  . NQ III/9: 501-2. Derivation of. ———  . 1890a. NQ III/2: 116.B. A. NQ II/10: 512. 1859d. Holtselster. NQ III/2: 139. ANQ 6: 1. Stool-pigeon. NQ IV/5: 435. Jetsam.B. NQ I/1: 268. ANQ 5: 7. NQ V/11: 198.’ NQ II/6: 470. 1865b. William. Sash Window. ANQ 6: 148-9.C. 1849-50b. 1890j. ANQ 4: 188.C. Peg Fitchet. ———  . Notes on Words. 1849-50a. 1861f. NQ I/5: 187. Gas: Origin of the Word. ANQ 4: 215. 1868a. Cricket. NQ III/2: 116. Pattens. 1863. 1865f. ? [sic].NQ II/12: 508. ———  . ANQ 5: 15-16. A. NQ I/5: 347. LD 122/14: 29. Notes on Words. 1784. Pékin. 1890o. ———  . ———  . 1859c. ANQ 4: 119. NQ III/6: 316. de R. 1865d. 1861e. ———  . ———  . ANQ 5: 84. ———  . 1860. Pightle. 1934. Tout. NQ II/7: 465-6. NQ II/6: 187. 1862b. 1890k. NQ II/12: 118. A A. 1852a. etc. 1861c. ANQ 5: 66. ———  . 1891c. ———  . ———  . 1890i. Chap. **. Caxon. Notes on Words. Starboard and Larboard. NQ II/6: 147. ———  . 1890b. ANQ 6: 68. Misteltoe. 1862d. 1865a. 1862f. etc. NQ II/6: 513. ———  .C. 1890f. NQ III/7: 426-7.A. 1859a. ———  . Derivation of “hackney. 1891a. Juffer. ———  . ———  . flotsam.T. Anagrams in Science. NQ I/6: 105-6. or Bressommer. ———  . Report of: Muss-Arnolt. 1865h. 51 . ———  . ———  . “Ask” = Tart. 1854. ———  . ———  . 1890l. NQ III/12: 483. and Other Names for ‘stubble. Rabbit. ———  . ———  . ———  . Manatee. 1890e. 1866b. Some Etymologies. ———  . ———  .C. Bummers. ANQ 4: 137-8. ———  . Derivation of calamity. NQ II/7: 444. 1874. ———  . Tanthony. NQ III/7: 508-9. 1883. Fifish. 1890h. 1891b. 1867. 1870. Treble. Hoity-Toity.B. NQ III/5: 429. 1851. NQ III/2: 248. 1890. ———  . 1885. 1861b. ANQ 6: 94. 1893. Letch : Ing. 1864. 1866c. NQ III/9: 520-1. ———  . Soul-Food. 1864b. 1862c. A. 1914. Airish. ———  . Piccaninny. A. NQ III/9: 254. NQ III/9: 354. 1868b. NQ V/6: 509. 1862g. Chevisaunce. NQ I/10: 220. ———  . ———  . ANQ 5: 91. 1852c. Notes on Words. ———  . NQ III/7: 101. 1862e. ———  . ———  . 1861d. NQ III/1: 410. ANQ 5: 250.A. Lynch. Illoques. Need-Fire. ANQ 5: 183-4. Mess.” NQ I/1: 268. NQ V/2: 59. Starboard and Larboard. NQ III/5: 458. Pell-Mell. Mufti. ———  . 1861a. 1866d. NQ III/2: 99. ANQ 5: 30. ———  . NQ III/7: 486. 1850. National Airs of England. 1890d.D.R. ———  . Brest-Summer. 1858d. NQ I/3: 229. ———  . ———  . 1858a. NQ IV/2: 104. ———  . NQ VI/11: 316. NQ II/7: 404. Brocas. 1890m. Saveloy. ———  . NQ II/12: 356. Fish and Bang. 1858c. ———  . ———  .” Academy 44: 235. 1852b. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname.B. ———  . 1890r. 1876. 1859f. A. Derivation of “toadstool. Folk Lore and Provincialisms. ANQ 6: 194-5. ———  . NQ III/7: 417. NQ XI/9: 437. grattan. ———  . Littledale. 1865e. The Drake and the Dogger. ———  . 1859g.” NQ III/3: 95. Bronze. ***. NQ III/10: 343. 1890p. ———  . “Drythe” and “should.

Meaning of ship. ———  . LD 106/7: 47. 1931. A.C. 1853b.D. 1853. Hosey. Scour.T. Toun. 1882. Barley. The Etymology of “ghetto. Murrells.M. A. 1868. Caste. Barratry. 1866. 1733. 1871b. MNHNQ 3: 166. ———  . 1854.S.S.” SNQ 1/2: 110-11. ———  . NQ IV/1: 255. 1799. 1880a. The Etymology of “huzzar. NQ I/3: 369. NQ I/6: 412. Plimsolls.S.” NQ V/12: 34.F. 1868a. Chowder. Campshead. NQ 157: 99. 1855. NQ IV/1: 272-3. ———  . ———  . A. 1852. ———  . “Loan” and “loaning. ———  . ———  . 1854. A. GM III: 68-9. 1943.G. ———  . 1903.N. 1891.” “monkey. On the Lam. Creole. ———  . NQ I/7: 65. 1929. NQ VII/3: 231. A. Brat.R. ———  . 1885a. NQ 157: 428.N. NQ III/5: 358. NQ II/1: 161-2.P. NQ II/1: 236-7. NQ VI/11: 67. The Fall. A.V. ———  . A. ———  . 1870. 1885. ———  .D.R.” a Kentish Word. NQ IV/7: 526. Turnip. 1856b. Quercus. 1874. Tuch. NQ I/12: 513. 1853a. ———  . Barmkin. ———  . ———  . A. NQ IX/6: 332.M.R. A. ER 47: 47-9. The Words reiskie and treviss.” NQ I/2: 24. 1867.” NQ VI/5: 58. Ducking-Stool and Cucking-Stool. 1861. 1936. 1891. ———  .K. NQ VII/3: 369. A. Lunch. Yule.E. 1872. NQ IX/12: 491.O. Whim-Beam. A. ———  .R. ———  . ———  . 1900. 1876b.M. 1851b. ———  .A. 1849-50. NQ IV/2: 182. NQ I/4: 379. Orchard. NQ 184: 265. A. A. “Swesch” and “swescher.E. Theodolite Explained. ———  .C. 1899. The Fall. 1929. Names of Plants.R.O. Vanishing London. ———  . A. ———  . ———  . A. NQ I/12: 215. Etymology of “sippet.S. NQ VI/6: 377. 1889. Names and Picts. Notices to Correspondents. 1855. Derivation of “news. ———  . LD 121/13: 33. ———  .R.L. English Etymological Dictionaries. NQ IV/4: 205. The Word “hall. Cucumber. Parson: person. 1904b. A. NQ IV/9: 44. Fen It. 1927. The Term “wench.J. NQ X/2: 214.L. A. ———  . 1938. ———  . 1890. 1882. 1885. 1851. Black Mail. Of the Free Masons. NQ 171: 159. Plimsolls.” NQ V/5: 292. 1858. 1879. ———  . NQ I/12: 339. Killoggy. “Shob. A.F. Horde.L. AS 2: 215. A. Philately. Bric-à-Brac.R.L. SNQ 2/5: 75. NQ IV/7: 85. Ath 2: 219-20. 1876a. NQ III/3: 449.M. Racing Slang: “Pony. Kaboose. 1851.S. ———  . Town. NQ I/8: 136-7. NQ 173: 460. NQ IV/9: 545.J. Hosey. SNQ 3/9: 20. ———  . Skeg. NQ III/12: 298. “Drum”: An Evening Party.E. Losh.F. ScA 4/16: 155-7. Jolly. A. 1850b. NQ II/6: 98. 1891. 1913. ———  . Nickname. 1853. ———  .” or “shub. 1868b. Ton. A. A. NQ 150: 262. The Word “masher. Strawberries. ANQ 3: 77. NQ 157: 32.G. The Saint Graal. Ath 1: 830.B. ———  . 1852.” NQ IV/11: 96.W. ———  . A. ———  . Larboard : Lair-Cart. Poilu.D. 1885. Meaning of “log-ship.H.B.E.Bibliography A. Bandalore.H. 1876. ———  .R. ———  . ———  . A. Trecho – Traho – Trek. 1904a. Sankey Chamber. 1869. Derivation of “news” and “noise. Haberdasher.H.N. Green-Gage. Javelin. Ath 2: 188. NQ IX/6: 289. 1930.E. MarM 3: 148. “Eulachon” and its Variants. A. ———  . Bottle.” NQ 165: 212. Simnel Cakes.M. NQ I/7: 535. 1881a. Mangonel. Ath 2: 224. Greyhound. LD 108/4: 43. NQ 183: 116.” NQ I/1: 369. Nickname. A. NQ VI/2: 497.D. Essex Dialect. 1864. 1936. 1936.M. Beldame. Cherries. 1871. Roamer : Saunterer. 1904c. NQ IX/4: 252. NQ VII/8: 225.E. Pearl. 1851a. ANQ 5: 70. A. Scour. NQ I/3: 482. NQ IV/7: 108. ———  . 1856a. 1855. NQ IV/5: 258. NQ VII/3: 504. Leer = Hungry. 1885b. A. A. ———  . . Oandurth.L. 1871a. 1870. 1872. GM 69: 389. 1871c. ———  .M. Ghetto. ———  .C. 1887. ———  .” NQ 185: 56. A. Shotlings. Academy 66: 48. 1903.” Academy 67: 322. 1872. A. Surquedrie. 1887. ———  . ———  . 1929. ———  . 1865. ———  . A. The Ampersand (&). Log-Ship. 1868c. 1900. NQ V/2: 73.M. ———  . 1886. NQ V/6: 273.D. ———  . – A. 1936. Abracadabra. A.H. A. ———  . A. A. ———  . 1887. 1933. The Prefix “dan. 1868e.” NQ III/9: 88. 1868d. Scotch Music. 1873. A. NQ II/4: 355-6. 1904a. NQ IV/6: 241. ———  . NQ VI/3: 359. ———  . 1943a.S. NQ VI/11: 387. NQ II/6: 268. 1942. Academy 67: 120. 1880b.R.N.D.” NQ I/2: 137. NQ I/7: 187-8. Value of Shakspeare’s League. 1857. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  .H. Bawbee. NQ VI/3: 27. 1937. NQ III/8: 58.E.P. ———  . Biggin. NQ V/5: 306. 1904b. Saunterer. NQ VI/11: 295.” NQ I/4: 254-5.R.T. 1899.McD. Tun. 1853c. Academy 67: 24.M. 1943b. Meaning of Luncheon. Further Notes on the Derivation of the Word “news. NQ I/10: 415. “Cafeteria” Again. 1931. Hogmanay. NQ VI/12: 473. A. 1888.” NQ IX/4: 67.J. A. 1863. Abracadabra. NQ 171: 213. ———  A. 1850a. Devil. NQ VI/1: 163. NQ VI/11: 511. 1881b. A. Oof.M. NQ II/11: 152. 1926. Sash Windows. ———  . A. ———  . 1858. Blizzard. ———  . ANQ 6: 241-3. ———  . 52 . 1890. NQ I/5: 595. NQ IV/10: 226. NQ IV/8: 350-1. NQ I/10: 101. “Snob”: Proposed Derivation. ———  . NQ I/7: 342-3. Ath 2: 410. LD 121/21: 31.

Hand-Barrow Called “gurridge. ———  . Englisch carlock ‘Fischleim aus Hausenblase. J. Billiards. Gruesome. Either und neither. A Dickey Sam. RSSCW 9: 109-14. Robert W. 1985b. Tocharian AB kälp. ———  . A Manchester Pythagorean. Cross and Pile. Ackersdijck. ———  . LGz 893: 157. Ath 2: 91. Cha. TPS (December 22) 6: 216-27. and Willem Cornelis Ackerdijck. A Billiard Player. NQ XI/2: 375.’ With Notes on Tocharian B ko1kiye ‘hut. G. ———  .S. ———  .A. 1925.’ HS 102: 241-3. ———  . 1859. V. JIES 16: 69-93. TPS (May 12) 6: 84-96. 1871. NQ VII/2: 177-8. 1891. Ett par bohuslänska växtnamn. 1834. The Indo-European Words for ‘hair’: Reconstructing a Semantic Field. A. ———  . 1863m. A Hurst Johnian. Ernest. ———  . English Lessons for English People. A Racket Player. 1927. NQ IV/6: 556.S. London: Seeley. ———  . NQ X/5: 197. Bibliography Abhba. FS Mladenov : 321-7.’ JIES 34: 390-400. Corrections and Additions to the Ossetic Etymological Dictionary. [paper given before The Philological Society] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1859a.‘groin’ and Their Descendants in Tocharian: A Coda to the Lachsargument. 1858.‘steal’ and PIE *klep.” Ath 2: 474. Jacob Hendrik. ———  . Abbott.‘(anadromous) brown trout’ and *kokso. NQ VII/8: 317. 1863. Edwin.‘± lay hand to. A Friend. 1985a. NQ I/4: 475-6. Dub in the Middle English Romances. Mugwump. Shawls.’ B kälyp. 1866.I. Zur Etymologie von Ulan. – Adams ———  . Plagal. 1872. A. Meaning and Etymology of “conyngers” or “connigries. Pentti. 1883. NQ III/6: 115-6. A.W. Buck. Adams. 1983. Några västsvenska dialektord. VIa 4: 75-85. On the Caterpillar and Cankerworm. Lynch Law. 1816. NQ I/4: 7. Aalto. E. 1870.P. Aleck.” A Term for a Jew. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin.” NQ I/12: 244. NQ IV/9: 104. 1840. Parvenche. A Subscriber. “Head” and “horn” in Tocharian and Albanian. Jackson and Halliday. The House of Maillé. 1928. ———  . FS Zgusta 1997 : 197-219. NQ VI/2: 469. 1858b. 1989. 1867. See Also Hoeufft. FS Knobloch : 7-19. 1910. The Indo-European Word for ‘apple’ Again. Bummer. 1985. Signifying “to wash. Etim 1966 : 247-63. 1962. 1963. Mote. 1954. The Sun-Flower. B. Karl. Schoolboy Words. 1900. ———  . Alfred.’ B klep. A Juror. 1853. On the Names of Caterpillers. 1954. Adams. On the Names of Spiders. 1851.’ and ko1ko ‘± reproach. Slozhnye slova – khraniteli drevnei leksiki.” DCNQ 11: 218. See Also Mallory. Bosh. Abaev. ———  .P. NQ II/8: 238. Cockney. 1852. Abrahamson. A Middle Templar. Douglas Q. 1875. Henry. “Clock” of a Stocking. Rosemary. ———  .A. On the Names of Ants. NM 53: 3-8. NQ IX/5: 233. G. ———  . NQ II/4: 208. On the Names of the Wood-Louse. A Frenchman. 1861. ———  . A. Die sprachliche Herkunft des Wortes elementum. Willem Cornelis. 1886. Review of: Lokotsch. 1875. 1869. NQ II/6: 200. Adams. 1871a. 1864. 1985. TPS (January 12) 7: 8-19. ———  . 1991. 1859b. “Smouch.V. TM 3: 305-12. The Vernacular Names of Insects 2. NQ IV/6: 517. Alan Strode Campbell. 1857. Origin of the Word dollar. ———  . Spice. TPS (February 28) 7: 89-112. Charles H. NQ IX/10: 449. Ortnamn på Orust.W. Review: Sweet. TPS (November 4) 5: 93-107. Kak mozhno uluchshit' etimologicheskie slovari. Snails. ———  . 1870.” NQ I/7: 182. 1860. 1869. 1968. NQ V/1: 415. investigate. 1872. Tea. The Cancan. Etim 1984 : 7-26. 1920-21. 1880. NQ V/3: 373. 1860. and Douglas Q. ANQ 7: 151. Avestica. NQ III/11: 345. A Murithian. IF 90: 79-82. NQ V/6: 436. NQ II/6: 338. Hotchpot. ———  . A New Subscriber. ———  . NQ II/9: 188-9. and Slugs. Abell. ———  . 1892.‘stroke. IF 46: 266-9. 1902. 1986. Fred. Miser. 1851. NQ IX/2: 387-8. Isoglosse scito-europee. 1874. 1906. A Londoner.S. ———  . 1868. 1855.’ FS Knobloch : 1-6. Ache. NQ I/3: 351. A Jew. Etymological Connections of the Tocharian Word for ‘village’ and the Germanic Word for ‘house. Bole. NQ V/3: 173.B. 1874.J. 1858. Ackerman. A. Erik. NQ II/6: 177. Abrahams.W. Petigrewe.E. 53 . GHÅ 31/2: 165-72. 1988. 1952. Archiv 69: 125. Ackerley. EM 69: 417. 1851. ———  . Bone-Fire. A Constant Reader.B. Teetotal. Gumption. Ath 2: 540. 1997. ———  .. 1858a. 1889. Muck-a-Muck. Adams. ———  . 1952. NM 55: 70-1. IF 90: 72-8. Earwigs and Beetles. Pogrom. AION-SL 4: 27-43. 1941. 2006.S. 1935. A Noddy. Ad. horrick. Ad Fines. ———  .” NQ I/6: 293. herdgang. NQ IV/9: 306. “Rackets” or “Racquets. FS Hesselman : 37-43. NB 42: 84-105. O perekrestnykh izoglossakh. 1898. Abegg.‘obtain. *lokso. ———  . 1876. Ath 1: 838. NT 6: 229-32. ANQ 8: 293. 1957. A. Adam. NQ V/2: 172. Opyt etimologii slavianskogo mÉdí. FS Van Windekens : 3-11. PIE. Review of: Ross. Abbott. Side-saddles. Keltic Words. Iets over de woorden bastaard. ———  . Ey.

NQ IX/2: 93. 1898b. 1869e. 1869d. 1889b. NQ IV/1: 207. 1901e. NQ IV/11: 388-9. 1872h.H. NQ VIII/6: 285. 1900d. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1894a. NQ III/4: 463. 1901d.” NQ IV/10: 523. ———  . 1873e. Pantaloon. 1863. NQ IV/4: 155. Helpmate. ———  . NQ V/5: 516. Arm-Gaunt. NQ IV/11: 346-7. Chaut 40: 374-6. NQ IV/6: 553-4. 1900a. GM 267: 33-42. Buffetier. 1872b. Sidney Oldall. 1901c. NQ IV/3: 62-3. Academy 34: 291-2. 1892g. Leucomb. 1888c. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 265. 1868b. Dewsiers. 1977. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 17. 1900c. The 54 . ———  . Adams. ———  . NQ IV/9: 410. Rabbit. 1873d. NQ V/2: 153. Slum. ———  . Sidney Oldall. NQ IV/9: 286. NQ VIII/4: 144. ———  . NQ III/10: 396. 1872i. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 318-19. ———  . Under the Black Flag. 1871.” NQ IV/11: 404. John Coleman. To Sue : Heronsew. 1885e. 1885d. Oasts. 1901b. Baccalaureus. ———  . ———  . GM 266: 136-60. NQ VIII/10: 391-2. Adams. 1901f. 1889b. NQ IX/6: 233. ———  . Miss = Mistress. Tram. ———  . The English Dialect Society 57. ———  . Provincial Words : “Candyman. ———  . 1888d. ———  . ———  . Pikey. Adams – Addy Addis. ———  . 1899. Vese : Feese. 1892a. Davenport. A Hago. 1869c. Usses or Osses. ———  . SDR 18: 14-25. Anonymous. 1892e. 1900b. 1902a. Finger : Pink. French aumusée. NQ IV/1: 182. 1892d. NQ VIII/3: 173. NQ IX/12: 76-7. Togs. Sidney Oldall. Two Relics of English Paganism. ———  . NQ IX/1: 311. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/4: 34. ———  . 1874a. ———  . NQ IV/9: 494. 1872g. ———  . ———  . Including a Selection of Local Names. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 373. NQ IV/9: 285. NQ IV/10: 199. 1898d.” NQ IV/11: 54-5. NQ IV/3: 417. NQ VIII/2: 175-6. Adams. Of Cow Pounders. Appendix: European Words for “bonfire. ———  . 1890. 1893e. 1873c. ———  . 1885a. MacM 59: 474-80. To “bull-doze. Adams. London: Trübner & Co. NQ VIII/1: 371-2. Hearse. NQ VI/12: 149. 1869b. 1888b. 1888c. Bubbles. Round Robin. A Snick-A-Snee. and Stool Pitchers: Folklore and Folk Etymology. NQ IV/4: 36. 1888a. SP 34: 49-51. 1937.” NQ IX/1: 376. ———  . 1980-81. Games and Customs. ———  . 1894c. “The Zoo” : Tram. ———  . ———  .” Folklore 88: 34-8. NQ IX/1: 354. NQ IX/7: 295. John F. W. NQ IV/10: 457. ———  . NQ VI/12: 299. 1894b. 1885b. Chaucer’s “Boke of the Duchésse. 1894d. Vixen. ———  . ———  . “Max”: Slang for Gin. ———  . NQ IX/6: 161-3. ———  . NQ IX/1: 10. ———  . 1903. ———  .B. John Dory. 1868a. Wabbling. ———  . Reckan. NQ VI/12: 431. ‘Antony and Cleopatra. 1872e. Adams. Balling Jacks. Picaroon. 1897. Jigger. 1888a. ———  . and Some Notices of Folklore. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/7: 455. 1873a. John Jr. 1870. NQ IV/4: 467. Beef-Eater. Homonyms. ———  . Snuff. NQ VIII/2: 74-5. ———  . 1898e. Hotchpot. ———  . 1889a. NQ IV/11: 22. 1866. ———  . 1892c. Smoke. Through-Stone. Adams. 1872f. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/12: 93. Billycock. Mascot. Cavatina. ———  . NQ IV/10: 137.” NQ IX/6: 290. A Supplement to the Sheffield Glossary. Osteman. Knevel. 1904. Callards. W. Nuncheon. ———  . Shilly-Shally. 1893b. G. ———  . 1885c. NQ IX/3: 50-1. 1872c. “Rouen” and “Succedaneum. NQ IV/12: 413. 1898f. 1893a. 1868c. 48. ———  . 1876. GM 269: 46-55. To “give” and to “sell.” NQ V/5: 405-6. Ascance. Beak: A Magistrate. “Dum(b)foundered” or “dumbfounded.E. Munsie. 1869a. George C. 1896. 1894f. ———  . NQ IX/7: 125. 1872d. Did the Word “road” Originally Mean “a clearing”? Academy 34: 307. 1891. Fleed. NQ IX/7: 478 . “Steer” of Wood or Bark. ———  . NQ IX/7: 272. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/2: 426. Brockett. 1892f. ———  . ———  . Meuses. Review of: Addy. NQ IV/1: 186. 1892b. Loriot. 1893d. NQ IX/6: 451-2. Fluke. Billament. NQ IV/7: 440.” NQ IX/7: 453.’ I. NQ VIII/11: 177. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 232. Nonefinch. NQ VIII/5: 224. 1889. ———  . ———  . Sheffield Folk-Lore. 1900e. NQ VIII/4: 451. v. ———  . 1893c. “Goal” and “gaol. NQ VIII/2: 476. ———  . NQ IV/4: 144. ———  .Bibliography ———  . ———  . Loriot. ———  . NQ IX/10: 275. NQ IX/6: 475-6. NQ V/1: 374. NQ VIII/2: 283. 1894e. ———  . 1901a. 1876. ———  . 1873f. Adams. Leary. ———  .S. Butterfly-Moth. 1898a. English amise. ———  . “Max”: Slang for Gin. Aschet : Assiette. To Sue. F. How a “jingo” Word Was Converted. 1874b. ———  . 1898c. 1902b. A Glossary of Words Used in the Neighbourhood of Sheffield. Round Robin. ———  . The Study of Field-Names. NQ IX/2: 70-1. Stencil : Stanefile. NQ VI/11: 157. NQ VIII/5: 36. 1873b. 1869f. 1872a. Is English “hole” Connected with Greek koéloj? Academy 34: 338-9. Gawvison. Words and Phrases Prevalent in Ulster. ———  . Arbour : Herbour. A Yorkshire Village. ———  . Bonspeil : Bonailla. NQ IV/9: 267. Addy. NQ IX/9: 74-5. Reviews: Addy. Geason or geson.

NQ IX/9: 313. Ahlsson. Allen. 1891d. NQ VIII/12: 345-6. See Algeo. 1944. New York: E. ‘yû u. Young. John. ———  . Review of: Dietrich. The Etymology of “mass. Alderson. NQ VIII/11: 25-6. sengen. Lar-Erik. R-Metathesis in English: A Diachronic Account. Gr.L. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 237. 1977. 1900d. John Yonge. NQ X/2: 503. NQ IX/5: 233. 1902. Ader. NQ X/3: 112-13. Olav. Of Unknown [?] Origin. Mario. O.” NQ IX/5: 210-12. 1890. JEGP 60: 510-13. Bernard. Alger.a. 1897a. Crony. Papae. Etymologieen von Wmûra. NQ IX/5: 117. 1869. Fechten. 1910. 1904a. Bibliography Agricola. ———  . Verb XXII/2: 10. Aitcho. ———  . Buffetier. 1985.S. NQ X/2: 218. FS Niedermann : 17-33. 1995. The Etymology of “reredos. Alexander. Algeo. ———  . 1891. Words and the War. 1904c. Un elemento ascitizio di alcune lingue slave. Henry. Trench. OHG wuntarôn and the Verbs of Fear and Wonder (A Study in Onomasiology).G. úspûra. Anglo-Saxon Britain. Anonymous. NQ IX/10: 476. The Etymology of “garland.” NQ VIII/11: 105. MAH 25: 256. Charles. Netop. The Origin of the English Coinage. 1936a. The Etymology of “loop. 1953. 1902. Slav. BS 30: 93-106. H. Adjarian. 1947.. ———  . Wassail. KZ 3: 161-76.W.” NQ IX/6: 365-6. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1959. Ideas: OHG gotawebbi. Village Words. Ahldén. NQ 149: 426. or Yankoo. ———  . Alinei. NQ IX/1: 296. ———  . Harold Byron. ———  . ———  . NySt 61: 146-53. Churn : Churnubble. 1962. Review: Boase. ———  . 1881. Quelques traitements phonétiques des laryngales indoeuropéennes. uolpEs and the IE laryngeals with appendix. The Word sadde. E. FS Hall : 29-35. 1900a. ———  . High Peak Words. London. Reviews: Anonymous. Burglar. Saggi di etimologia. pøtea > it. 1985. ———  . FS Serra : 53-104. NQ X/4: 375. 1904b. 1900b. Etymologies Unknown: boondoggle. Agostini. Adolf. NySt 59: 179-88. Objects. Long Oyster. Barten. 1897c. & J. SR 117: 570-1. The Etymology of “lane. 1963. J. Anders. ———  . Rudolf. 1944. lopA$á-. ———  . mełc. Helen. 1894. 1896b. Allen. L. 1984. Alessio.A. Bucca-Boo.B. The Words “gavel” and “shieling. NM 39: 113-28. The Beginnings of Speech. 1898.” JEGP 35: 496-9. Ruprecht. 1991. Tage. 1853. 1974. ———  . An Appendix on Nitty-Gritty. ASlP 21: 119-21.” NQ VIII/9: 334-5. ZM 21: 59-64. Ossmatch. RP 17: 108-10. ———  . Words. Adrados. John. Petigrewe. 1900f. NQ I/8: 655. Scallions. Whitaker. NQ IX/5: 29-32. 1900. Av. JEGP 46: 395-406. ———  . Aldis. 1988-89. and Adele Algeo. Akerman. 1938. The Origin of the English Coinage. 1897d. 1862. ———  . Whitsunday. Dr. Notes on the “Hwiting Treow” of the Anglo-Saxons. Gr. Luigi. Etimologie latine e neolatine. urupis. London: Kegan Paul. it. Sack. 1896c. NQ IX/11: 457. Paideia 9: 103-4. The Boondoggler. 1896a. Alfonsi. Alfred. mer. Alieus. H.” NDNQ 5: 28-9. Allen. 1899a. See Also Supplement 2: French. James D. 1913. Allen. ———  . NQ III/1: 118. Wassail. ———  . JEL 18: 33-40. Francisco Rodríguez. SAP 21-22: 69-73. 1900e. “Sween” or “swean. and Adele Algeo. AS 64: 150-61. Among the New Words. 1854. NQ XI/7: 437. Trübner and Co. 1923. Adelman. NQ I/9: 427. Johnson and Mr. 1925. FS Trier 1964 : 146-59. NQ X/2: 384-6. Adele. 1897b. 1959. ¶lÎphx. 1961. æÎj. Paolo. “Lay” and “law. 1989.Addy – Allen English Dialect Society 62. ———  . NQ 170: 227. 1979. C. TLS January 19: 41. ———  . 1956. 1964. Algeo. AS 59: 93-5. Fritz. ———  . Carol. NQ VIII/2: 364-5. 1981. Aldenham. 1914. Warth. 1954. ———  . Till frågan om frisiska lånord i nordiskan. LM 24: 58-67. ———  . 1936b. Peckham Rye. 1903a. NQ IX/5: 51. 55 . Grant. 1788. Bängel.” Academy 49: 470. NQ IX/7: 407. pizza. Nuove etimologie latine e romanze. 1891a.I. Hummer Nick : Humbug. ———  . NQ XII/12: 396. NQ VIII/2: 74. FS Knobloch : 21-8. Review of: Askeberg. Bronze. 1905a.” NQ IX/3: 212-13. Ahlbäck. CS VIII/3: 50. pitta. germaniche e semitiche derivato dal nome di un antico nummo aureo. Edward Heron. Daygo (Dago). 1937. Aitzetmüller. FS Pedersen 1937 : 125-6. Alexander. Osborne. ———  . 1903b. Ainger. Nimmet. Yankee. NQ IX/5: 149-51. Ahlqvist. 1901. Giovanni. AS 49: 93-101. “Cahoot”: Its Etymology. Gale of Rent. Petigrewe. The Origin of the English Coinage. ———  . John. -sÉkati: dt. ———  . The Etymology of “lane. 1900c. ———  . NQ IX/4: 431-3. 1905b. Lat. Arch 42: 124-6. 1892. NQ IX/11: 165. High-Faluting.” NQ VIII/10: 372-3. ———  . JEGP 58: 442-56. AS 19: 276-80. Alderman. ———  . 1989. GM 58: 221-2. Ahrens. 1959. Alldredge. 1854. 1899b. Algeo. Dorothea. Étymologie du mot arm. 1892. 1881.

Club and Club. NQ II/11: 300.P. etc. syrce. ———  . ———  . Euphrosyne 16: 429-30. James. Gold’s Glass House. AB 46: 291-4. Alan J. Andrews. Jean. Review of: Whitney. 1883b. NQ I/7: 82. Bogus. Reviews: Bartsch. On the Noun borg and the So-Called a-Umlaut. William Dwight (ed. Peat. António Rodrigues de. ———  . MLN 29: 133-6. NQ 171: 446. Irving Lewis. Gilbert John. 1894. Andrew. “As clean as a pink. 1978. APS 6: 203-6. Chimere. Philately. Andreev. 1992a. Aman. NQ XII/11: 495. Forrest. AS 68: 442-3. Altro. Audrey and Tawdry. Wad. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary.Bibliography ———  . AJP 70: 171-85. Vindue. 1865. 1883a. Några synpunkter på ortnamnens ålder och samband. ON serkr. Smith August: 104. South Devon Words.K. and lagan. 2nd ed. Horse : Grace. ———  . 56 . Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. NQ IX/12: 431-432. Bogus. SNQ 1/8: 174. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. DSt : 1779. Peters. Maledicta 3: 257-8. ———  . Two California Words. Andersson. An Old Reader of “N. 1936. The Ancient Relationship between the Baltic and Germanic Languages from the Standpoint of Word Formation. NQ III/10: 53-4. 1866. Mr. 1909-10. etc. Hans. To Grudge. Riccardo. Alsted. The Etymology of OE serc. Allsopp. Allison. Loiter. Andersen. More on strac. Hermann. ANQ 7: 125. MLN 59: 478-80. Ashley Crandell. vindve og vindeverrer. Saulius.’ ‘Lady-Cow. Johnny Cake. Hilding. 1980. 1885. NQ VI/11: 111-12. hobohemia. Welted. NQ IV/1: 29. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediæval Studies. 1886. Allen. Alpha Beta.. Karl. 1935c. 1866. NOWELE 8: 111-28. See Andreyev. Anderson. AS 2: 488. Karl Gustav. N. Reinhold. 1990. Allison. Edited using the materials assembled by Angus Cameron.”. DSt : 141-52. FS Wackernagel/Schulze : 167-72. F. Ned. NQ IX/4: 75-6. Om Ordet Honning i Gammeldansk. 1996. 1970. 1927. 1899. ———  . ANQ 7: 36. Alsned.” LbE 7: 357-9. Anderson. 1903. ———  . Review of: Bäck. Alpha. P. NQ VI/3: 250. Loadberry. Allport. Order a Shirley Temple and Answer the Ameche.D. ———  .” NQ VI/7: 72. Harry. Vindue og vindve endnu en Gang. 1895. Review of: Nussbaum. ANQ 1: 83-5. Alsop. Anderson. FS Ekwall : 247-51.. Anderson. 1979. “Wop”: Derivation. Old Norse Notes. Earlier Dates for Black Maria. NQ III/7: 419. Terminologia ittica inglese di origine romanza. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. 1849-50. CoE XIII/3-4: 4. Windlestrae. 1890. An Old Friend.L. An Etymological Note. NTF III/18: 51-2. 1914. Burlaw in Scotland. 1941-42. The “Sardinian Fish” of the Greeks and Romans. (eds. 1929. 1948. St. Norden och det forna Europa. Andrews. 1935b. ———  . 1882.H. syric. Hope Emily. IENE : 126-32. NQ II/11: 226-7.W. Alexander. ———  . Slavic and the Indo-European Migration. 1935. Henning. Tempe E. English “curds” or “fresh cheese” and the Wood-Louse.W. Olof S. 1941a. Amo.’ ‘Sow. Amos. ———  . PMLA 50: 1033-46. NQ III/1: 78. I. Zur Vorgeschichte des Wortes “sport. J. NQ 169: 357. ANQ 1: 99-100. NQ VI/7: 277. Henninger. NQ 169: 9-10. Gruger.”SR 24/18: 9. Jetsam. NQ XIII/1: 36. NQ I/1: 185. Om urnordisk erilar og jarl. Tawdry Lace. Ambrazas. Alter.D. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. Allen. The Word “club. PMLA 51: 904-20. Sabbath. 1958. J. Put On your Mae West. 1891. ZDA 30: 414-17. A. The Origin of the Word snob. Dictionary of Old English. 1922. Ammann. An Old Reader. Albert Le Roy. ———  . 1986. Notices to Correspondents. Melville B. NQ 174: 134. “Honeymoon” Love Soon Wanes. 1878b. Thorsten. 1862. 1984. BALM 18-19: 69-84. 1986.J. ———  . 1983. flotsam. et al. 1891. The Evidence on “O. NQ VI/5: 454. FS Foerste : 148-66. Review: Anonymous. Review of: Weißgräber. Lune de Miel. I. 3rd ed. 1878. 1949. ———  . NQ VII/5: 417. 1923a. 1972. Allen – Andrews Amsler. 1994. ———  . ———  .” NQ III/9: 411. Ames. 1935. 1993. and rush hour. Anderson. NQ VIII/6: 93. 1877. 3-4. Dienstag. 1944. ———  . ———  .S. ———  . C. 1935a. 1935.J. ANQ 18: 145. SpK 16: 97-102. Hurricane in the English Language c. Neoph 74: 635-6. 1941b. 1933. 1861b. 1941. 1936. DChr April 11: 4. On the Etymology of gay. Toad-Eater.’ JAF 48: 191-3. 1923b. Alwyn. L. & Q. 1881. Almeida. Ralph B. Andresen. CoE XIII/15: 11. 1853. 2003.). Allen. 1934. Alfred C. NQ VII/6: 160. ———  . ANQ 4: 272. NB 60: 5-58. 1888a. Mittelhochdeutsch gelster – hessisch Gelster. 1889a. ———  . 1878. “Langnappe”: U. ———  . 1877. Andersen. Anderson. Alphage. Fscs. Earl R. Kurt. Dornick or dornock. 1861a. 1937. Tuch. Rhino. 1991. N. J. Word. Amours. ———  . 1931-32. Review: Sauer. Andrews. Douglas. 1889. Dial 10: 95-8. Anderson. 1868. Ambrosini. Bruce. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. 1988.). Henninger. LCP : 45-76. 1707. ‘Little King. ———  . 1888b. 1938. Ego.

NQ I/10: 273. Nekotorye teoreticheskie aspekty etimologizatsii omonimov v sviazi s rekonstruktsiei praslavianskogo leksicheskogo fonda. Anglicus. Etymological Gleanings. American Words: “Boom. 1829. Review of: Clarke. 1994. 1825. Etymological and Pronouncing. 1986. 1822l. Etim 1984 : 27-33. LGz 269: 165-6. 1870. Bill Nye. ———  . Anglo-Celt. 1982. ———  . Michael. Etymological Gleanings. ———  . 1747. 1833c. 1822i. Etim 1980 : 41-9. On the Metropolitan English Lexicon. The Vulgar Tongue. 1831. FM 1: 209-15. Ob i. Pompelmous. Etymological Gleanings. NQ IV/5: 256. 1886. ———  . ———  . London: Blackie. 1983. N. ———  . Review of: Cleland. Review of: Jamieson. and Flash Words and Phrases. Review of: Bouchier. ———  .” NQ VI/2: 275. Ernst. N. Roger. 1823. ———  . BSun Feb.E. 1955. ———  . 1764. 1784. ———  . Review of: Anonymous. ———  . Etim 1981 : 131-40. Literature. 1830. ———  . ———  . ———  . MRL August: 89-94. 289-93. 1988. History of the Assassins. ———  . LGz 338: 442. EM 69: 17-18. Review: Bradley. Cant. Notes of a Book-Worm.M. Andreyev. Etymological Questions. John Trotter. 1808. K paleolingvisticheskoi rekonstruktsii boreal'nogo iazyka. 1822e. 1768. *sinkwan i dr. Patrick J. CJ 2: 219-20. Review: Anonymous. Review of: Donovan. Andreyew. John Trotter. 1978. Review of: Faber. 1768a. ———  . 1829. 1992a. Anon.D. GM 102: 290. GM 96: 620. Anglo-Scotus. ———  . Opyt semanticheskogo analiza praslavianskoi omonimii na indoevropeiskom fone. LiI 1989 : 3-10. LGz 808: 436-8. Shedd. ———  . See Andreyev. LGz 833: 3-4. Charles. 1822a. Henry.-e. 1869. EdR 14: 121-45. 1754. Anglo-Indian. AS 1: 627-33. Controversy. 1825b. 2: 10. ———  . Derivation. 1826. CR 18: 303-6. 1777. Now Wilson Is Added to Choctaw Indian Chiefs. 1830.Andrews – Anonymous Andrews. AA 57 (n. 1814. ———  . Etymological Gleanings. 1905. 1826b. Donovan the Intoxicator. ———  . 19: 10. London: J. 1822k. 1832b. Jonathan. ———  . ———  . 57 . 1926. 1760. Review of: Brockett. LGz 268: 149. On Some Remarkable Races. ———  . GM 42: 256. N. John. Review of: Nares. ———  . 1854. 1935a. John (Jon Bee). EdR 47: 487-516.K. A Concise Dictionary of the English Language. LGz 263: 70. LGz 561: 681. GM 99: 141-3. 1794. 1828b. NQ IV/3: 127. 1885b. 1832-33. ———  . Hon. ———  . 1772. QR 46: 336-49. 1816. LGz 842: 153. ———  . Anglo-French. 1815-16. Review of: Jamieson. 1828b. *sfg(a)ti: germ. LGz 265: 102-3. Anonymous. Bibliography ———  . Etymological Gleanings. ———  . 1822f. Etymological Gleanings. Novosibirsk: Nauka (Sibirskoe otdelenie). John. SMag 9: 476-8. Ducange.D. LGz 270: 183-4. 1833. *plg'h(E)-. Review of: Brockett. 1822g. ———  . 1825. Report of: Robinson.Etim 1983 : 48-57. 1833b. A. John. 1826a. 1825. GM 95: 431-2. 1857. William. 1831-32. ———  . and Charles L. Review of: Badcock. London: Bernard Quaritch. M. GGA : 1329-34. George William.s. FM 4: 41-4. Early Indo-European Typology. Angelino. GM 64: 400. ———  . ———  . 1822h. GM 92: 614-18. Anne. 1880. ———  . Hurley and Others in the O. or Selections from the Portfolio of a Literary Gentleman. John. NQ X/3: 331. ———  . Review of: Lemon. 1768b. 1989. 1831. LGz 267: 134-5.D. 1822. 1764. ———  . Robert. Clan Tartans. 1826. Review: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1985. Ranneindoevropeiskie korni s veliarnymi spirantami. 1832a. Passages in Shakespeare Explained. Angel. Rowland. Review of: Jones. GM 97: 51-3. Junius. ———  .. CR 26: 297-8. 1859e. 1822c.): 121-5. 1827c. Latten-Jawed or Leathern-Jawed. GM 30: 277. A Note on Berdache. 1825a. 3: 110-12. 1826. 1828a. ———  . Review of: Thomson. LGz 261: 39-40. LGz 272: 216-17. Monkey. GM 24: 172. 1809. Comprising Two Glossaries of Slang. 1823. Etymological Gleanings. Etymological Gleanings. ———  . Society of Antiquaries. LGz 262: 57-8. Golf Gab. ———  . LGz 266: 117-18. Review: Makovskii. Literary. 1767. Etymological Gleanings. 1935b. 1822j. 1822b. 1833a. ———  . Ath 1: 877. etc. ———  . IF 99: 1-20. GM 47: 783-4. Remarks on the Invention of Cards. The Choctaws’ “okeh. 1827b. Review of: Jamieson. Annandale. Scientific and Technical. Review of: Wilbraham. 1827c. LGz 274: 248-9. Slav. *pelz-/*polz-/*pòlz-. ———  . QR 14: 96-112. O praslav. Etymological Gleanings. Jackson. Matthew Page. Flutter. 1822m. Etymological Gleanings. ———  . BM 18: 177-83. Review of: Jennings. 1784. 1822d. ———  . Anikin. MRNY 3. CR 57: 177-89.” BSun Jan. LGz 271: 199-200. VIa 5: 46-54. Origin of the Word lady. Henry.E. John. 1828c. ———  . Origin of the Word field. ———  . 1827a. Review of: Jäkel. James.

1843a. Pues or Pews. Origins of Words. QR 79: 336-72. Jonathan. NQ I/7: 456. NQ I/4: 424-425. 1852l. 1846b. FM 8: 127-32. The Use and Beauty of Words. 1853l. ———  . NE 11: 320-4. Anonymous ———  . ———  . 1839c. ———  . 1843c. 1841. NQ I/7: 208-9.): 2. ———  . Robert Gordon. CJ 8: 166-7. GM 7 (n. ———  . NQ I/5: 277. ———  . 1852a. Orchard. ———  . Review of: Latham. FM 48: 467-82. NQ I/8: 413. 1883. Hochpot. ———  . 1853q. QR 57: 80-110.s. Review of: Prichard. ———  . FM 12: 76-88. 1853p. “Ge-ho. 1838. Hands and Gloves. NQ I/7: 158. ———  . ———  . Pike. 1852m. ———  . FM 37: 1-16. 1853r. ———  . ———  . 1838b. ———  . ———  . 1845b. ———  . ———  . ———  . On Vowel Changes in the English Language. Review of: Deloney. Pic-Nics. ———  . Carpiana: Cyprinus Carpio (Carp). 1845a. CJ 12: 142-3. 1843d.s.): 338. FM 36: 290-301. 1843b. ———  . Review of: Grimm. ———  . NQ I/5: 419. NQ I/8: 127. Meaning of “The Litten” or “Litton.” NQ I/4: 317. Review of: Talbot. CJ 7: 26-7. ———  . 1853a. QR 81: 500-25. Walker.” NQ I/1: 268. Pokings in Etymology.” NQ I/7: 383. FM 44: 683-94. Robert. 1835-36. Selion. Regatta. 1853e. 1835a. CJ 8: 182-3. and Company. NQ I/5: 347. 1852b. ———  . NQ I/7: 237. 1841b. Toady. On Guna and Vriddhi. John. ———  . 1847a.): 596-602. 1853n. 1851a. NQ I/5: 248. GM 15 (n. The Word “rile. NQ I/4: 258. Charles. 1838d. 1852h. FM 12: 283-90. On Anglo-Saxon Poetry. The Narcotics We Indulge In. NQ I/6: 535. Specimens of Irish Minstrelsy.): 61-6. 1811. “Hob and nob. ———  . 1852c. “It Rained Cats and Dogs and Little Pitschforks. Charles (ed. NQ I/7: 512. ———  . ———  . 1848. Review of: Severn. NQ I/5: 13. 1853u. Review of: HalliwellPhillips. 1853g. ———  . ———  . ———  . Salmon. 1833-34. NQ I/6: 176. William. History of Pantaloons. FM 48: 71-86. Pokings in Etymology. 1832-33. Derivation of “calamity. ———  . ———  . Third and Concluding Article. ———  . NQ I/2: 500-501. ———  . 1839b. ———  . Samuel.” – Helter-Skelter. 1853o. ———  . ———  . 1847. ———  .” NQ I/6: 293. 1835c. Second Article. Minor Correspondence. QR 55: 354-87. GM 22 (n. NE 1: 434-9. Report of: Master of Trinity College. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. Francis. Noah. ———  . Meals. CJ 7: 71. Review of: Bouchier. NQ I/8: 9. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1839d. 1850c.Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  . Quack. Ath 1: 179-81. 1851e. ———  . Lack-a-daisy. 1852i. Ath 1: 124-5. 1850b. Seventh Article. Pic-Nic. Jockey. Marry come up! NQ I/8: 9. NQ I/2: 398. History of Coccayne and the Cockneys. Philological. 1852g. 1818. NQ I/7: 387. Archæology of the Word cockney. NQ I/1: 473. ———  . NE 1: 390-417. 1853t.). 1836. Review of: Graham. Review of: Chapin. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1851c. Richardson. 58 . Beef-Eaters. ———  . Bigot. Grose. 1853f. ———  . Thomas. Meaning of Barnacles. 1838a. ———  . 1846. Huggins and Muggins. ———  . 1851d. ———  . QR 54: 295-330. Claret. 1841a. QR 78: 323-46.s. Rosary. 1833d. NQ I/7: 86-7. ———  . BM 74: 605-28. Review of: Brockett. ———  . 1840. 1838c. ———  . First Article.): 114. Ath 2: 983-5. LGz 1162: 261-3. QR 50: 169-89. CJ 9: 62. NQ I/6: 151. NMis 1: 244-55. 1847c. Review of: Becker. Alonzo Bowen. Cockney. 1853h. Cuddy. ———  . 1851b. 1846a. ———  . Sixth Article. 1841. Goblin. 1852j. NQ I/8: 565. John Trotter. 1828. Cavell. GM 10 (n. ———  . ———  . ———  . the Ass. 1852k.” Meaning of. William Henry Fox. NQ I/5: 419.): 225-7. CJ 3 (n. NQ I/7: 241. ———  . 1838. Ath 1: 302-3. Gorgeous. NQ I/7: 529-30. 1835. Speculations on Words. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1839. NQ I/6: 487.s. Rathe. CJ 7: 222. ———  . ———  . 1847b. 1837. 1853d. GM 15 (n.” Meaning of.s. 1822-31. James Cowles. Gossip. 1842. Gloves. 1839a. ———  . Porter. NQ I/4: 318-9.): 144. 1843. ———  . Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. CJ 8: 150-1. 1845. On Ker’s Nursery Rhymes and Proverbs. 1853m. Tenth Article. Fish Tattle. 1849-50. Herring. Webster. 1842. Review of: Sullivan. Review of: Johnson. Minor Correspondence. ———  .s. CJ 7 (n. Pokings in Etymology. 1846-47. ———  . 1843e. 1831. NQ I/8: 341-2. 1835b. 1853c. 1852d. Review of: Rogers.s. Etymology of sycophant. ———  . Wilhelm Adolf. Silurus. ———  . ———  . Third Article. NE 1: 295-6. 1852f. 1850a. 1853i. The Manufacturing Poor. 1846. 1853s. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1852e. Churches Decorated at Christmas. 1853j. FM 46: 83-98. 1853k. ———  . Jacob. James Orchard. ———  . 1853b.

Origin of the Word. Nicaragua and the Filibusters. 1854l. Study of Words – History in Names. 1858s. 1857b. NQ II/1: 154-5. Lynch Law. 1857m. Potwallopers. 1857k. Looting the Treasury. The FamilyTree of the ‘Twosons. ———  . NQ I/9: 401. 1856a. ———  . ———  . Our Library Table. An Essay on Humbug. NQ II/4: 91.s. SR 4: 369-70. Bullion. ———  .Anonymous ———  . The Plith and Knout. 1857e. Noon. SR 4: 286-7. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ I/9: 106. 1854n.): 336. NQ II/6: 375. 1859a. ———  . Muggy. 1857n. ———  . ———  . Barratry. John Camden. Brown Bess.): 294-6. GM 5 (n. 1856i. Etymology of. 1858n. Ath 2: 112-13. 1858g. 1858d. NQ II/8: 293. 1859. ———  . 1857h. 1859. ———  . NQ II/5: 378. FM 52: 30-41. ———  . NQ II/4: 332. Birm-Bank. ———  . ———  . 1858u.s. ———  . Mews. 1857g. ———  . NQ II/6: 268-9. SR 8: 165-6. 1859m. Lynch law. 1855h. Ath 2: 10-12. 1855i. ———  . Roamer : Saunterer. Student Life in Scotland. Gauntlope. WANHM 1: 131. ———  . 1856. 1857a. “No rig-marie was in my purse. John Russell. CJ 26 (n. Moap-Eyed. 1859n. Cracknells. Halcyon Days. ———  . Turkey Cocks. 1856f. ———  .’ CJ 21 (n. NQ II/7: 298. John Camden. Etymology of Names and Places. 1859d. Way-Goose. 1854j. ———  . Buff.): 327-30.s. [II]): 45. NQ I/11: 28. Ath 1: 578-9. Richard Stephen. NQ I/7: 551. ———  . NQ II/8: 132. 1858i. CJ 23 (n. NQ I/8: 222. NQ II/6: 169. Cullet. NQ II/5: 192. ———  . Antigropelos. ———  . NQ II/5: 456. NQ II/6: 247-8. Etymology of bonfire. 1854b. Blunderbuss. BM 79: 314-27. ———  . NQ II/8: 188-9. Unkid. 1857l. 1859g. ———  . Negus. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1856h. 1854i. Chloroform and Diphtheria. Origin of the Word “humbug. NQ I/11: 467. ———  . ———  . Proposals for a Complete Dictionary of the English Language. NQ I/12: 347. NQ I/11: 391. ———  . NQ II/1: 377. College Battel. 1853v. FM 51: 173-81. Ducange. Review of: Hotten. Gas. 1859l. 1855f. 1855b. NQ II/5: 337. Meaning of “ribible” in Chaucer. 1858c. 1856j. [II]): 655-6. 1859c. Davit.s. NQ II/4: 474-5. ———  . NQ II/2: 310. Forge. NQ II/3: 316. NQ I/9: 12. ———  . ———  . 1854h. Caucus. ———  . ———  . Review of: Charnock. ———  . 1859e. SR 3: 555-6.s. 1859h. Paracelsus. AM 4/2: 638-44. Whim-Wham. 1854d. More Unsuspected Relations. an Article of Dress. Bunkum. NQ II/8: 172. Anne Elizabeth. Tennis. 1855k. Blewman. NQ II/6: 133. ———  .s. 1858t. 1859b. ———  . Oriel. ———  . NQ I/11: 304. 1858q. NQ I/10: 224. NQ II/3: 488. Marry. 1858e. 1854f. Review of: Anglicus. 1858f. 1858k. NQ II/7: 219. 1855c. Arvel. ———  . NQ I/9: 326-7. ———  . 1858a. ———  . 1858v. ———  . NQ II/10: 195. Ath 2: 232. 1857. Garston. ———  . Trimmer. A Week in the Wolds of Lincolnshire. NQ II/5: 396. ———  . Hammer-Cloth. Pig in a Poke. ———  . 1854g. 1858j. 1854k. 1854e. SR 2: 85-7. NQ II/8: 381. ———  . NQ II/3: 113. Review of: Baker. 1858l. 1859o. CJ 31 (n. Buck-Basket. ———  . 1859f. ———  . Clap-Trap. Conundrum. ———  . ———  . 1859j. 1859k. NQ II/3: 172.” NQ I/11: 284. Review of: Bartlett. To Rat.s. ———  . Meaning of “hullshop. NQ II/7: 29-30. ———  . Oast Houses.s. ———  . ———  . NQ I/9: 249. ———  . NQ II/6: 92. 1857. ———  . 1856d. NQ II/4: 81-4. Origin of the Word Etiquette. FM 57: 617-19. ———  . 1855g. ———  . 1855d. ———  . 1856e. ———  . Vessel of Paper. NQ I/9: 400. 1854m. Review of: Latham. 1853w. ———  . 1859b. 1857o. Diek or deck. ———  . ———  . 1857f. ———  .): 139-41. Rum. 1859c. Amulet.): 347-56. 1858p. ———  . 1858m. 1858h. NQ II/1: 70. ———  . 1859i. NQ II/4: 368-9. 1858b. ———  . NQ II/6: 92. 1858o. Grammar. ———  . NQ I/11: 126. 1857.” NQ II/5: 259-60. Richard Chenevix. Cricket. Battle-Door. Robert Gordon.s. 1855a. GM 3 (n. [II]): 322. 1853x. NQ II/2: 373. NQ I/7: 550. A Chapter of Names. Bibliography ———  . Friedrich Max. 1857c. ———  . ———  . Credence Table. Review of: Trench. ———  . ———  . Review of: Müller. ———  . NQ II/6: 247-8. NQ I/11: 107. Satin. NQ II/5: 111. NQ I/10: 187. NQ I/12: 347. 1858r. NQ II/4: 108. 1855j. NQ II/6: 151. CJ 28 (n. 1856g. 1857d.” GM 5 (n. BM 76: 422-35. The Berdash. Arthur John. 1859p. Ancient Name of the Island of Mersey. GM 42 (n. 1856b. ———  . ———  . NQ II/1: 414. Cock-Loft. 1855l. ———  . Review of: Hotten. ———  . 1854c. ———  . NQ II/8: 453. NQ I/9: 362. ———  . Cantankerous. 1856c. 1857j.): 172-4. ———  . 1855e. ———  . 1854a. Key and Treble: Etymology. 1854. Godderten. A Disrespectable Paper. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Knapp. 59 . NQ II/5: 259. 1857i. 1859. SR 6: 139-41. Milliner. NQ I/10: 10. ———  . NQ II/7: 48.

———  ———  . Clough.). Concerning Cravats. LA 76: 542-3. NQ III/2: 389-90. 1862r. Worcester. NQ III/1: 251. SR 10: 668-70. ———  . 1862. 1859z. Cheval-Glass. Henry T. Richard Chenevix. ———  . Review of: Farrar. ———  . Gumption. ———  . Pandy. “Put into Ship-Shape. SR 13: 192-3. Ath 2: 343-4. NQ II/9: 125-6. NQ II/9: 200. ChR 25: 384-415. NQ II/10: 171. 1862o. SR 14: 773-5. 1862q. ———  . Mary of Egypt. Secondary Meaning of “drug. NQ II/9: 14. The Word. 1860j. ———  . NQ II/11: 50. 1862l. By Jingo! NQ II/12: 272-3. 60 . Review of: Riley. NQ III/1: 447. Orrery. 1862. Dial 1: 28-36. Anonymous ———  .” NQ II/9: 65. 1862. Review of: Robinson. 1860k. NQ III/2: 191. ———  . 1860h. and John Carpenter (eds. Skedaddle. ———  . 1861d. 1862p. Passover. ———  . Loggerhead. 1861. English Domestic Manners Since the Conquest. ———  . ———  . Henpecked. 1863g. 1863f. 1861i. Etymology of rifle. “Lord Harry” and a “toucher. ———  . EdR 115: 35-53. ———  . NQ II/8: 71. ———  . 1863a. ———  . etc. 1863k. 1860i. NQ II/10: 70. 1862. 1863. 1861j. ———  . Morgans and Skepples. 1859v. Skedaddle. ———  . 1861o. ———  . To Sleep Like a Top. BM 89: 421-39. 1859a. Pull Garlick. ———  . 1861k. 1862j. 1862b. NQ II/8: 89-90. 1861g. 1863l. Loot. ———  . ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. NQ II/8: 381. Rappee. 1860a. NQ II/11: 174. 1862c. NQ II/7: 516. Henry George. NQ III/3: 449. Butter. Earle’s Legends of St. Hensleigh. Slang Nomenclature of Coins. ———  . NQ III/3: 71. ———  . Ath 1: 814. ———  . Shicksters. SR 15: 471-3. 1862k. Report of: Adams. Joseph Emerson. 1862e. SR 11: 629-31. Spelling. 1860. Review of: Marsh. NQ II/9: 464. Gallowses. Review of: Trench. ———  . 1863e. Characteristics of Language. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 486. 1861m. 1861n. Noah. ———  . 1860c. 1863j. Max Müller on the Science of Language. SR 15: 440-2.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 91-101.” NQ II/11: 174. ———  . 1860b. John Russell. Review of: Marsh. Wandering Words. NQ II/9: 47. 1860a. 1860d. Sublime. 1862n. ———  . MacM 7: 54-60. 1863h. 1859r. Richard Chenevix. Review of: Wedgwood. NQ III/3: 115. ———  . Poached. The Origin of Language: The Imitative Theory and Mr. Henry George. . ———  . HM 4: 317-18. ———  . Mustache. 1862d. NQ II/11: 133. Trench. NQ III/3: 115. 1860q. ———  . ———  . BM 91: 360-75. 1862-63. Joseph Emerson. 1860f. Ordnance. SR 14: 626-7. ———  . 1861h. ———  . 1861f.” NQ II/11: 31. Plate. “Spun” Equivalent to “pluckt. ———  . C. Hensleigh. 1860s. ———  . ———  . HM 6: 381. SR 12: 438-9. The Nightingale and the Hop. Review of: Raverty. ———  . NQ II/7: 91. NQ III/2: 390. Butterfly. NQ II/8: 497. 1860l. ———  . 1863b. The Ragman’s Roll. Review of: Wedgwood. 1863m. AYR 2: 368-9. Ernest. Scavenger’s Daughter. 1859w. Friedrich Max. NR 14: 348-74. 1859. NQ II/9: 404. Hensleigh. ———  . Soul-Food. 1860n. 1859. 1859q. SR 10: 117-18. 1861l. ———  . A Harrington. 1860m. Max Müller’s Theory of Phonetic Types. ———  . 1860g. ———  . 1860e. NQ II/10: 49. 1863d. Kaynard : Canard. ———  . George Perkins. Review of: Wedgwood. Monkey. 1860b. Review of: Marsh. Raverty. ———  . 1859t. Report of: Müller. NQ III/4: 112-13. ———  . George Perkins. 1861b. AYR 5: 140-4. Transactions of the Philological Society. ———  . ———  . NQ III/3: 493. AM 6: 248-54. Webster. Swithun and St. 1859s. ———  . 1859a. Lateen Sails. 1860o. ———  . NQ III/1: 468. NQ III/2: 29. ———  . Ath 2: 122-3. ———  . SR 15: 92-4. Hensleigh. NQ III/2: 230. Artillery. 1862u. Daniel. 1860p. ———  . SR 15: 596-7. 1859y. 1861e. ———  . 1863c. 1862i. George Perkins. ———  . Shamrock. ———  . 1857. ———  . ———  . NE 18: 412-28. 1860t. SR 12: 164-5. 1848. 1859a. 1862m. ———  . SR 11: 673-4. ———  . Skedaddle. 1859u. Panel : Intran. ———  .. Meaning of Church Pitle. 1860. Scraping an Acquaintance. 1862f. ———  . NQ II/12: 311. 1859a. 1862t.” NQ II/8: 433. Review of: Worcester. 1861c. NQ III/2: 508. HM 6: 196. NQ II/9: 83. 1862s. 1860v. Moly and Colombine. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 456-8. 1862h. 1862a. ———  . ———  . Bunny. 1860. 1862v. 1860u. ———  . NQ III/4: 398. Hensleigh. Green-Gage. 1863a. Review of: Wedgwood. NQ II/12: 89. 1859x. Review of: Bartlett. NQ III/2: 507. 1859. 1860r. Review of: Wilson. 1863i. 1862g. NQ II/8: 417. Wedgwood. 1861a. ———  . Taistril. ———  . Transactions of the Philological Society. Stevedore. ———  . NQ II/8: 53. Yokul. Our English Dictionaries. The Vikings. HM 6: 293. ———  . SR 13: 106-7. NQ II/11: 90. ———  . Green Gage. NQ II/10: 148. Frederic William. Hard Words. ———  . Chiffonier. NQ II/8: 229. Knuckle-Duster. ———  . 1862. ———  .

John Christopher. 1868k. ———  . Ath 2: 336-7. 1864m. NQ III/11: 39. HM 8: 280. NQ III/7: 480. 1869f. Friedrich Max. SR 19: 180-1. 1867e. ———  . Müller. NQ IV/3: 340. ———  . Charles John. 1864c. ———  . 1865m. ———  . 1867a. ———  . A Proleing. Lewis. Calibogus. 1864. 1864q. Our Weekly Gossip. Review of: Smith. The Word “knight. ———  . 1865e. 1868b. Bang-Beggars. QR 119: 208-30. ———  . 1869a. Review of: Farrar. HM 8: 316. NQ III/10: 30-1. Cock-Sure. ———  . Review of: Taylor. 1864. Isaac. Review of: Dwight. 1866k. ———  . ———  . SR 17: 667-9. 1865k. 1868a. ———  . 1864b. 1864a. Ath 1: 462-3. 1866e. 1869c. NQ III/10: 415-16. ———  . 1869. ———  . NQ IV/1: 271. ———  . 1864. Our Weekly Gossip. Review of: Graham. 1868n. Ath 2: 176. 1865. 1864g. 1867h. Ath 2: 23. Philological. SR 28: 830-1. ———  . 1864n. ———  . Eccentric Etymologies. ———  . Morris. 1868q. ———  . In Two Parts – Part 1. 1866d. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 324-5. Review of: Huntley. 1859-65. Parquet – Parquette.” DS 2: 320. 1864. 1869d. Ath 2: 688. 1864f. HM 9: 155. Ath 1: 529-30. Wordborough Mint.. Roan. Hensleigh. CJ 42: 264-6. SR 21: 540-1. ———  . ———  . Benjamin Woodbridge. ———  . NQ III/6: 516. Review of: Blackley. Jefwellis. 1866j.Anonymous ———  . Hensleigh. 1862. ———  1865. Our Weekly Gossip. The Fluke. NQ III/8: 476. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . ———  . 1868m. EdR 128: 25-42. ———  . John Camden. 1865g. Negro New Testament. 1864b. Pink. CJ 42: 693-6. Nomenclature. ———  . Charles John. 1867o. Ath 1: 393-4. Bell Inscription. Review of: Fleming.. 1864o. NQ III/10: 129. 1866m. NQ III/10: 111. ———  . NQ III/10: 10. ———  . Joseph. Trug Wheat. Ath 1: 663-4. 1868c. Richard. ———  . 1865d. Copperheads. 1868o. Review of: Smith. ———  . 1867b. ———  . Review of: Hotten. Key. NQ III/10: 129. ———  . Meaning of couthly. Bowlweft. 1866i. 1869e. Walter William. 1865i. William Lewery. Wawenoc Numerals. FM 73: 342-67. Émile.” NQ III/6: 515. ———  . Salad. John Camden. ———  . 1865c. Coxswain. Transactions of the Philological Society. Our Weekly Gossip. 1863o. Bit. ———  . Review of: Smith. HM 8: 118. Review of: Skeat. Review of: Wedgwood. 1866c. 1866f. Charles John. Richard Webster. 1868. Our Weekly Gossip. Christmas Waits. 1868. ———  . 1868e. ———  . Croquet. NQ IV/1: 485. SR 26: 526-7. Sterling : Robert. Skelp. Bells Called Skelets. QR 116: 1-18. Richard Webster. 1864s. Our Weekly Gossip. Ath 1: 574-5. ———  . 1864i. Bowlweft. 1867i. ———  . Salade. 1864j. ———  . Killick. Bumper. Ath 2: 835-6. 1864a. Twill. ———  . ———  . Review of: Littré. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1866l. Boodle. ———  . Ath 1: 629-30. ———  . NQ III/6: 151. ———  . 1865j. ———  . To Slate. ———  . Review of: Hotten. 1869b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. Our Weekly Gossip. 1864d. ———  . Mundungus. Maine. 1869g. NQ III/9: 61. ———  . ———  . 1867j. ———  . ———  . Review of: Fry. 1866a. 1865l. NQ III/5: 457. NQ III/11: 139. ———  . 1864l. 1868h. ———  . 1868p. ———  . ———  . 1867k. 1868i. NQ III/10: 171. NQ III/4: 30. 1869. John Camden. ———  . EcM 2: 87-90. Review of: Lysons. HM 9: 261-2. SR 27: 592-3. NQ III/5: 101. 1865. 1868f. 1864e. LMPLS 1: 112-14. 1867g. 1864r. Four Popular Terms. ———  . 1868j. NQ III/7: 355-6.K. Ath 1: 695-6. Ath 2: 858. Peeler. Maiden Castle. NQ IV/1: 606. Ath 1: 356-7. G. Müller. 1865f. AYR 19: 135-9. 1865n. Ath 2: 739. ———  . ———  . NQ III/11: 177. ———  . ———  . SR 25: 326-7. Heathen. Wedgwood. SR 27: 220-2. SR 20: 674-5. Clubs. 1859b. Samuel. 1867f. Thrift. ———  . 1868l. 1864p. ———  . ———  . 1863n. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . Hooding. 1867l.F. 1866g. Caucus : Rink. ———  . Literary Gossip. 1868r. Sasines: Register of Sasines Kept at Glasgow. Friedrich Max. 61 . ———  .” HM 8: 277. Frederic William. Report of: Payne. 1864. 1869. Danby P. 1862. O. 1864k. Review of: Huntley. NQ III/7: 421. NQ III/6: 525. Ath 2: 638-9. Scottish Words. SR 18: 544-5. . NQ III/6: 251. NQ IV/2: 223. SR 27: 749-50. 1867c. Pansy. NQ III/11: 520-1. ———  . 1866h. ———  . NQ III/6: 230. Ursprung des Wortes “Gas. 1866b. Bibliography ———  . NQ III/7: 137. Swaddler. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . NQ IV/1: 270-1. 1865b. ———  . Review of: Hotten. ———  . NQ III/12: 171. Ath 2: 179-81. NQ III/6: 459. NQ III/7: 359. Killick. 1865h.NQ III/10: 128. 1867. 1868o. Ath 2: 557-9. 1868g. Isaac Plant. HM 8: 245. ———  . ———  . HM 9: 275-6. 1868. Why the Rebels are Called “Johnnies. 1867d. 1868. 1864h. Ath 1: 290-2. 1868d. 1869h. HM 3/2: 179-80. 1865. 1865a. Thomas Hewitt. NQ III/4: 30. ———  . NQ IV/3: 197. Twill. 1868a. 1862. 1867m. Review of: Atkinson. ———  .

Ath 2: 522-3. NQ IV/10: 331. ———  . 1872i. DUM 75: 282-9.” NQ IV/7: 96. ———  . Robert Gordon. Blue-Vinid Cheese. 1871f. Ath 1: 489-90. Robert. Review of: Farrar. A Question of Ancestry. 1871. ———  . James (ed. Walter William. ———  . ———  . 1872u. 1871l. NQ IV/10: 88. NQ IV/5: 342. Joseph. NQ IV/6: 156. Ath 1: 827-8. 1872t. Joseph. 1872c. Literary Gossip. Niters. ———  . ———  . 1869k. Beak. Tike. NQ IV/10: 304. 1869j. NQ IV/4: 118. 1870n. 1870h. Review of: Hoyle.). ———  . QR 130-1: 23-38. Review of: Webster’s Complete Dictionary of the English Language. Bacsis. Nation 17: 46. ———  . Report of: Magnússon. Galantee. SR 33: 605-6. The American Philological Society. 1871h. Academy 5: 580-2. ———  . 1873c. Review of: Trumbull. Ath 1: 310. ———  . The Machinery of Politics and Proportional Representation. ———  . NQ IV/11: 35-6. ———  . 1872f. ———  . 1873. Report of: Bonaparte. 1869i. 1873m. Pumpernickel. NQ IV/9: 248. AHR 2: 504-7. ———  . 1871i. ———  . 1870m. SR 33: 128-30. Gun. Walter William (ed. ———  . Puttock. 1870g. Ath 2: 773. Anonymous ———  . Report of: Goldstücker. ———  . SR 30: 180-2. ———  . AYR 10: 202-5. ———  . 1870o. NQ IV/7: 389-90. 1872b. A Little Etymology. Ath 1: 288-9. ———  . 1870l. Nation 14: 155-7. 1873g. Review of: Latham. 1873g. 1743. 1873. Report of: Payne. NQ IV/7: 534. NQ IV/11: 226. 1871. 1871d. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . 1872d. Lunch. 1872. NQ IV/6: 279. ———  . Bobbies and Charlies. Northern Dialects. Hensleigh. 1872e. Nation 16: 95.P. and the Pronunciation of Each Word. Review of: Skeat. Review of: Anonymous. Edmund. Paigle. NQ IV/4: 412. Ath 1: 485. 1871. 1874c. 1874. NQ IV/11: 211. ———  . 1872w. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/10: 225. 1870q. ———  . AYR 1 (n. 1873e. 1872d. Eiríkr. Henry St. 1869. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 104-5. 1872s. ———  . Review of: Donald. Review of: Peile. Pumps. 1873e. Ath 2: 689-90. 1874b. Ath 2: 596-7. 1870e. 1872v. Tanistry. Haberdasher. NQ IV/8: 436. Costermonger. NQ IV/9: 446. Philological. ———  . Charles John. 1869l. Notes. 1873a. NQ IV/10: 304. Review of: Earle. Exergue. Ath 2: 495. 1871a. Word-Lore. NQ IV/10: 68. Morgan. Cannon. Review of: De Vere. ———  . ———  . 1870d. Philological. ———  . 1874d. Humbug. 1871c. ———  . Philological. 1871.): 318-22.. TCPS 1: 25-8.). MacM 21: 68-71. 1872p. Maximilian Schele. 1870. J. Chief-Ermine. ———  . Ath 1: 181. ———  . Eiríkr. Pontiff. 1870j. Nog iets over hurra of horra. ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 199. Eiríkr. ———  . NYLR 6: 255-87. Report of: Cowell. 1866-70. John. NQ IV/9: 180. Drawers. ———  . John. Tyke. 1870. Jew’s-Harp. ———  . Review of: Earle. ———  . SR 33: 120-1. NQ IV/6: 478. Edward Byles. ———  . 1872. 1875. Mastiff. 1873a. Hammond. 1872a. James Augustus Henry. SR 29: 322-3. Definitions. 1871m. 1870p. 1872r. Danby P. Review of: Skeat. Ath 1: 73-5. Review: Anonymous. 1874g. Review of: Smith. 1872e. 1873f. 1872l. Oxford Slang. 1870b.Bibliography ———  . QR 132-3: 101-19. John. ———  . 1871. ———  . NQ IV/12: 200. 1870c. 1872k. 1874a. 1871f. 1872q. 1870k. Putnam and Sons. 1867. TCPS 1: 35-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Bullen. ———  . 1872m. 1872h. 1873b. ———  . 1871g. 1873h. ———  . 1870f. 1870i. Review of: Kavanagh.). SR 32: 373-4. ———  . 1872g. High-Faluten. TCPS 1: 24-5. Trophy. Philological. Theodor. ———  . NQ IV/7: 150. Report of: Payne. ———  . Meaning of “fog. ———  . TLb 1: 122. 1873j. “Catsup” or “ketchup. Academy 5: 398. Report of: Fry. ———  . New York: G. 1873k. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 471. NQ IV/8: 304. ———  . SR 29: 351-3. Henry. ———  . 1872n. 1874a. Ath 2: 379. Ath 1: 372-3. The Bocase Tree. NQ IV/6: 392. Colpheg.” NQ IV/9: 279. Review of: Yule. Murray. ———  . Walter William (ed. TCPS 1: 17. 1874e. 1872a. NQ IV/6: 155-6.s. Report of: Magnússon. Frederic William. ———  . ———  . ———  . Infantry. ———  . 1871b. Philological. 1870a. 1871j. 1871-72. ———  . ———  . Rostrum. Ath 2: 220. A Dictionary of Synonyms of the English Language. Louis Lucien. 62 . 1870b. ———  . with Roots. Ath 2: 634. ———  . 1872b. Capers. QR 134-5: 235-54. ———  . Spleen. 1873i. TCPS 1: 33. 1874f. 1872o. 1873d. Our Numerals. Report of: Wedgwood. 1870. ———  . 1873. NQ IV/9: 119. 1873n. Ath 2: 690. ———  . 1874d. ———  . Review of: Ferguson. 1871e. John. Colfeek. 1871k. 1873l. Report of: Skeat. Hobblers. 1872j. NQ IV/6: 417. NQ IV/9: 537-8. The Natural and Political History of the Gerrymander.

Walter William. Georgina Frederica. Academy 13: 104. 1880. Review of: Elworthy. Review of: Keary. Cambridge Philological Society. 1881g. ———  . ———  . A. Thomas Whitcombe. Walter William. ———  . Walter William. 1879a. DS 9: 238. SR 39: 156-7. ———  . 63 . TCPS 1: 175-6. Nation 26: 171-2. Academy 12: 498. ———  . 1880j. A Strange Dictionary. ———  . Review of: Cleasby. ———  . 1875a. 1881. ———  . Yankee. ———  . 1875i. ———  . Review of: Daniel. Review of: Smythe Palmer. SR 38: 773-4. Report of: Skeat. Skid. Walter William. 1881g. Walter William. 1881h. Ath 1: 231. ———  . Review of: Mason. Review of: Skeat. Karl Gustav. ———  . 1877f.”MNQ 3: 18. 1881o. 1879. 1881e. ———  . 1880. 1875. 1875d. TCPS 2: 188-90.). Stock Exchange Slang. 1880d. Report of: Skeat. ———  . SR 43: 141-2. 1877d. 1880b. TCPS 1: 208-9. TCPS 1: 51-2. Report of: Wedgwood. The Etymology of “ghetto. Report of: Magnússon. Ath 1: 374. ———  . Ath 2: 201-3. 1877. Henry. ———  . 1880c. die weit her sind. Report of: Nicol. Report of: Wedgwood. 1874l. 1874b. 1877e. [Blizzard]. Wilmot Moreman. 1880f. American English. “Chic. Report of: Murray. NQ V/5: 300. ———  . 1877c. Evan. 1877a. ———  . Nation 32: 220.). 1876c. 1881m. 1874i. 1878c. 1878b. 1880g. Wexled. ———  . 1877c. ———  . 1880l. [Blizzard]. 1881s. 1881l. AM 45/1: 355-61. NQ VI/2: 192. 1874j. Origin of the Word “stock. [Blizzard]. Postgate. Literary and Philological Manuals. 1881. 1875d. 1875k. Report of: Nicol. 1879. Philological Society. ———  . Scavage. SR 39: 439-41. ———  . 1881r. SR 48: 454-6. Whitsuntide. Review of: Evans. 1876b. Academy 17: 301. Charles Francis. ———  . Notices to Correspondents. Philological. Arthur Benoni. Academy 20: 441. Review of: Payne. Eliezer. Philological Society. 1878. Academy 17: 14. NQ V/7: 126. Report of: Murray. Walter William. Richard. NQ VI/2: 168. ———  . Gaelic Lore and Modern Slang. Report of: Boult. 1880i. 1873. Joseph. Katherine Sarah Gadsden. ———  . James. Ath 2: 111. 1879c. Walter William. Walter William. Joseph. 1876d. ———  . Henry. Walter William. ———  . Philological. 1878a. ———  . ———  . ———  . [Blizzard]. Place-Names of England: A Dictionary. ———  . Eiríkr. ———  . ———  . John Percival.” NQ VI/4: 255. AM 40/2: 233-5. 1881a. 1875h. 1876a. ———  . SR 52: 673-4. ———  . ———  . Report of: Magnússon. Report of: Skeat. 1878f. ———  . Review of: Andresen. 1880. 1876b. 1879d. 1875o. Review of: Edwards. 1878. Review of: Greene. Ath 1: 428. de. Nation 32: 184-5. 1879. 1875g. ———  . 1878a. 1875j. Hensleigh.” NQ VI/4: 107. Wörter. Eiríkr. A New Origin of the English. 1879d. ———  . 1881d. 1881k. ———  . ———  . Key on Language. 1881. 1879b. Ath 2: 302-3. 1894d. TCPS 2: 194-5. James Augustus Henry. 1881p. Review of: Britten. 1880e. Academy 13: 224. TCPS 1: 45. Academy 17: 442. Hensleigh. 1877b. 1875. ———  . 1880h. 1878d. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Review of: Ward and Lock’s Standard Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . Academy 20: 460. English Dialects. 1879e. SR 45: 437-8. 1878g. Walter William. Publications of the English Dialect Society. Report of: Skeat. 1881i. 1875b. AM 40/2: 748. SR 52: 175-6. ———  . SR 52: 308-9. Report of: Skeat. Review of: Cihac. 1878e. 1880-81. NQ V/4: 335. ———  .” Academy 20: 108. Ath 1: 606.Anonymous ———  . 1877g. 1881j. The Word “lumb. 1874m. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Abram. SR 52: 794-5. ———  . 1881. James Augustus Henry. Nation 32: 208. Philological. SR 41: 467-8. Walter William (ed. Academy 6: 640. 1875c. Philological Society. 1881f. 1872. 1881q. ———  . TCPS 1: 86-7. ———  . 1880b. Report of: Skeat. Report of: Paley. 1876. ———  . “Cotile” not “cotyle. ———  . 1880a. Philology Notes. Frederic Thomas. 1875. TCPS 1: 70-3. MNHNQ 1: 70. ———  . NQ V/1: 401-3. 1877d. ———  . ———  . Philological Society. ———  . SR 49: 144-5. Nation 32: 220. Cambridge Philological Society. ———  . DS 9: 207. and Walter William Skeat (eds. 1881b. Review of: Jackson. Academy 17: 239. CJ 52: 609-12. Review of: Cowell. Review of: Maiquoid. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . 1876. Ath 1: 517-18. 1881n. ———  . NQ V/1: 100. 1875g. ———  . ———  . Academy 17: 84. 1882.” its History. Review of: Skeat. Charles Peter. BM 124: 59-71. 1874h. 1874. Ath 1: 292-3. 1878b. Frederick Apthorp. 1881s. ———  . SR 42: 51-2. ———  . TCPS 2: 177-9. 1875e. Edward Byles. 1881c. Review of: Bartlett. 1880k. Review of: Boult. Joseph. Report of: Skeat. NQ V/8: 261-2. ———  . TCPS 1: 51. John Russell. 1876. NQ V/1: 452-3. ———  . 1875f. 1874k.

1882j. 1884k. Report of: Sweet. Academy 29: 188. NQ VII/3: 27. Review of: Mather. WAnt 9: 37-8. 1885a. Ath Stormonth’s English Dictionary. ———  . MAq 2: 146-7. ———  . The Word “commodore. ———  . Walter William. Academy 29: 295. 1886f. Richard Henry (ed. 1882i. Philological Society. James Augustus Henry. 1882b. 1882h. 1883. 1884i. Studies in Nidderdale. BSLP 6: clxxviii. Philological Society. 1885g. WAnt 3: 255-6. 1886e. B. Schooner. Report of: Stock. 1882i. Philological. Academy 28: 398. Doll. 1888. Philological. Charles. 1886j. ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. Walter William. 1882j. ———  . 1883g. ———  . NQ VI/6: 387. Academy 26: 344-5. Walter William. 1886h. ———  . Philological. ———  . Review of: Hunter. 1885-87.L. NQ VI/9: 448. 1883j. Frederick. 1884b. James Augustus Henry. NQ VI/11: 8. ———  . 1884g.): 97-100. 1887j. Review of: Gomme. 1887f. 1887g. 1887d. 1882d. Academy 22: 63. 1884d.L. Review of: Skeat. Walter William. ———  . WAnt 3: 155. ———  . Henry. ———  . Academy 25: 442-3. 1884h. Review of: Skeat. et al. Review of: Dawson. Philological Society. E. Philological Society. SR 54: 863-4. Algebra. Report of: Skeat. Walter R. ———  . Report of: Morris. Report of: Stokes. 1879-82b. Report of: Henning.” Academy 24: 98. Walter William. 1: 658. ———  . Section I. Review of: Transactions of The Philological Society. 1885. Report of: Skeat. Robert (ed. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1886g. 1887g.s. ———  . 1883b. 1884t. Report of: Sweet. Francis Tebbs. Report of: Murray. Philological Society. 1886b. Philological. False Derivation. 1885-87. Henry. George Laurence. TCPS 7-8: 17. Philological. Review of: Brandreth. NGN 1: 155-60. Academy 28: 328-9. Review of: Skeat. 1883l. Nation 34: 362-3. 1887e. Review of: Murray. ———  . 1886a. 1886c. ———  . ———  . Academy 29: 11-12. John. 1882k. ———  . 1882k. MAH 16: 594-5. 1883. ———  . ———  . 1882. Skeat. Report of: Skeat. 1883a. 1883f. Exon. 1885m. 1884-1928. Academy 29: 115.. 1882k. 1887s. Richard. 1885c. ———  . Wedgwood. Ath 1: 363. ———  . Ath 2: 523. Hensleigh. NQ VII/4: 204. 1883. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1884j. ———  . ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1883e. ———  . Review of: Chambers (ed. ———  . Review of: Jamieson. 1885d. Henry. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1883. Walter William. Report of: Skeat. 1882. On the Scottish Words soane and fade. 1884p. NQ VI/9: 477. 1886. Report of: De Saussure. ———  . 1882g. ———  . MAH 12: 474. 1887b. Ath 1: 795. Academy 30: 384. Philological. Review of: Stokes. ———  . Walter William. 1886a. 1883i. Hensleigh. Review of: Skeat. Some Interesting Words. 1887a. 1883b. Report of: NED abstracts. Review of: Havergal. Philological Periodicals. Library Ed. Transmogrify.). Walter William. E. 1886. Academy 22: 82-3. ———  . WAnt 9: 231. AJP 4: 490-3. Philological Society. 1885-86. WAnt 8: 284. 1886b. Whitley.). Richard. 1885h. 1883k. 1882k. 1885b.Bibliography ———  . 1884c. 1879-82a. 1885j. 1883b. Anonymous ———  . Sticklebacks. ———  . Walter William. 1887b. 1883. Walter William. 1882c. ZE 15: 522-3. WAnt 9: 266-7. Report of: Browne. 1883m. ———  . EdR 158: 422-46. ———  . 1886. ———  .. 1882. 1886i. Antiquary 17: 276. WAnt 12: 46-8. ———  . Loo. Walter William. Philological. Science Notes. Ath 1: 188. Ath 2: 112. Philological Society. Review of: Murray. Philological Society. Philological Society. Whitley. Philological.. Walter William. Academy 24: 401. and Friedrich Groschopp. 1884b. ———  . 1886k. Academy 29: 243. 1886b. Ferdinand. 1883d. NQ VI/5: 206. ———  . Review of: Michie. 1882a. 1887. ———  . ———  . Carboy. 1884f. ———  . ———  .). WAnt 7: 181-2. Ath 1: 427. Report of: Stokes. 1884e. ———  . ———  . CJ 2 (n. Huer. Spectator 56: 1033-4. ———  . Academy 32: 427. Notes on Words and their Origins 1. Knowl 3: 32.. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 421. Ath 1: 761. John. Ath 2: 105-7. Gattin. 1883h. Report of: Wedgwood. 1882e.). 1886m. ———  . ———  . Philological Society. Hensleigh. 64 . 1882i. Academy 23: 103. Walter William. 1885i. 1886c. 1886. Whitley. Christian Wilhelm Michael. Ath 2: 74. Philological. Review of: Sweet. Antiquary 17: 276. ———  . Antiquary 6: 268. Eliezer. 1884u. (eds. Review of: Skeat. Skeat.). 1885f. A-N. 1882. ———  . ———  . 1884p. ———  . Review of: Grein. 1887c. 1885-88. 1885e. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Report of: Murray. 1882f. 1884a. Walter William. Academy 27: 138. MNHNQ 1: 154. NQ VI/8: 168. ———  . SR 53: 332-3. 1885c. Philological. ———  . Review of: Edwards. Academy 28: 173. 1886d. ———  . ———  . James Augustus Henry. Review of: Jamieson. Academy 25: 66. 1883c. Nation 34: 508. ———  . ———  . Report of: Brandreth. 1886. Philological Society. 1886l.

———  . 1888jj. Bosh. Anthony Lawson. Walter William. Sandwich. ANQ 2: 104. ———  . Walter William. ———  . Academy 32: 341.). 1888bbb. Philological Society. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 81-2. ———  .). The Origin of the Word candidate. 1888dd. ANQ 1: 111-12. Nation 48: 450-1. Walter William. ANQ 1: 262. Hallam. and its Meaning. ANQ 1: 56-7. ———  . Boodle.” ANQ 2: 19. ———  . ———  . The English Court of the Exchequer. 1888ii. Academy 31: 242-3. 1888jjj. Review of: Cole.Anonymous ———  . ———  . 1888w. BSLP 7: cxxvii. ANQ 1: 6. ———  . 1887h. ANQ 1: 178. Report of: Skeat. 1888kkk. Richard Stephen. 1888mmm. The Origin of the Word “cuspidor. The Trial of the Pyx. The Origin of the Word cigar. 1888aaa. 1889f. Whist. Yankee und Yankee Doodle. ANQ 2: 45. Panegyric. 1885. ANQ 1: 260. ———  . Review of: Hunter. 1888ee. Archiv 80: 478. 1886. News. Review of: Müller. ———  . William M. 1888fff. 1888a. ———  . Review of: Whitney. Joseph. Ath 2: 661. 1888i. 1889. ANQ 1: 256-7. ANQ 1: 183. 1889g. Cambridge Philological Society. Review of: Skeat. ANQ 1: 11. 1887j. ANQ 2: 47. 1888b. ANQ 1: 139-40. Lampoon. MNHNQ 5: 157-8. 1888bb. ———  . ANQ 2: 56. ———  . 1889a. Robert Eden George. Ath 2: 90-1. 1888xx. ———  . 1887k. Philological Society. 1888z. ———  . ANQ 4: 31. ———  . 1888n. 1888ggg. Academy 33: 156. 1889b. William Dwight (ed. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1888u. Philological.” ANQ 1: 263. ———  . Origin of the Name. 1889h. ANQ 2: 34. 1888oo. Robert (ed.” ANQ 1: 105-6. 1888e. 1888b. ———  . 1888ll. ———  . ———  . Charles.). ANQ 1: 34. Origin of the Americanism “to faze. 1888nn. 1889a. WA 7: 17. 1888eee. Origin of “honeymoon. Mascot. Doughface. ———  . ———  . Nation 48: 429-31. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. 1888o. ———  . ANQ 1: 22. Bandana. ———  . Alexander John. ANQ 1: 234. ———  . Blizzard.” ANQ 1: 223-4. ———  . 1888. 1887k. ———  . 1888vv. 1888aa. ———  . “Bloody” in the Slang Sense. ANQ 1: 225-6. NED fascicles. Nation 46: 184-5. Ath 1: 144-5. The Origin of the Word “hoodlum. Etiquette. 1887. Report of: Farrar. ———  . The Word “rather. ———  . 1889b. Checkmate. Tannaby. Review of: Whitney. Report of: De Saussure. Robert (ed. The Origin of the Word “Hoosier. Ath 2: 644. 1887u. 1888v. Review of: Hunter. Abderites. ———  . ANQ 2: 21. 1888t. Report of: NED abstracts. 1888mm. ANQ 1: 309. Report of: Wright. Academy 33: 343. ANQ 1: 173-4. 1888ww.” ANQ 1: 65-6. ANQ 2: 20. Mugwump. ———  .” ANQ 1: 296. Thomas. ANQ 1: 31. 1888g. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1888hh. 1888iii. Toad-Eater. 1888q. The “shivaree. 1888r. Bric-a-Brac. Ath 1: 211. 1888h. ———  . 65 . ———  . ANQ 1: 20. 1888c. ———  . The Origin of the Word commencement day. Report of: Skeat. 1889e. 1888f. ———  . 1891. Academy 33: 451.” ANQ 1: 296. 1888zz. AYR 43: 208-10. ANQ 1: 188. 1889d. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/5: 220. 1888b. MNHNQ 5: 160. 1888k. 1888ddd. ———  . Buckeyes. 1888d. ———  . ANQ 1: 218-20. ———  . Ferdinand. 1888m. 1888lll.” ANQ 1: 296. 1888j. ———  . ———  . 1888ss. EA 3: 85. ANQ 1: 151. ANQ 1: 234-5. The Origin of the Word “night-mare. The Origin of the Word “shyster. CMag 55: 624-9. Dragoons. Philological Society. Report of: Skeat. ANQ 2: 46. ———  . ———  .” ANQ 2: 5. ———  . ———  . Cicerones. 1888yy. ———  . ———  . 1888. ———  . ANQ 1: 4. Bibliography ———  . 1887b. ———  . ———  . MAH 19: 82. 1888p. Friedrich Max. ANQ 1: 105. ———  . 1888ff. ———  . 1888hhh. [In report. 1888tt. ———  . 1889c. 1888rr. 1888nnn. Review of: Addy. ———  . 1888. ———  . 1887-88. ANQ 1: 34. 1888l. ANQ 2: 82. ———  . ———  .” ANQ 1: 310. ———  . Political Slang. ———  . Acerdese. ANQ 1: 159-61. MNHNQ 5: 136. 1888pp.). Boom. ———  . 1889a. ———  . 1888kk. 1887. ———  . ———  . The Origin of the Word “bummer. Review of: Mayhew. Ellis. ANQ 2: 45-6. William Dwight (ed. ———  . 1888uu. ———  . 1888ccc. AM 64/2: 846-55. Review of: Mackay. Sidney Oldall. Review of: Charnock. and Walter William Skeat. ———  . ———  .” ANQ 1: 238. ANQ 1: 80. 1888cc. 1888x. 1887i. 1888s. Ath 1: 380. Origin of the Claque. ———  . 1888-92. ———  . 1888c. Degenerate Words. 1888a. Harlequin. The Origin of the Word “bogus. Ath 2: 441-2. 1888. ANQ 1: 19. Macabre. 1888qq. 1889. 1888f. Kangaroo. 1888y. ANQ 2: 55. 1888gg. ANQ 1: 43-4. Walter William.

1890v. ANQ 4: 18.” ANQ 4: 13-14. 1889a. 1889eee. Review of: Murray. Hurrah. ANQ 4: 188. ———  . 1890b. The Origin of the “barber’s pole. 1889bb. ANQ 4: 66-7. ———  . Walter William. Cordwainers. ———  . John Stephen. 1891a. 1889ff. 1890k. ANQ 3: 3-5. Notes on Words. ANQ 5: 44. ANQ 4: 51. 1890. ———  . 1889kk. 1890r. 1889ggg. Ketchup. 1889aaa. ———  . ———  . 1891. ANQ 2: 150-1. ———  . ANQ 3: 226. Duscholia. 1891b. ANQ 2: 261. ———  . ANQ 2: 114. ANQ 6: 103. 1889yy. 1889l. ———  . ———  . Philological. ———  . Kangaroo. ———  . Cockles of his Heart. Ath 1: 535. ANQ 4: 214. MNHNQ 6: 314. 1889ccc. and William Ernest Henley. Cinching Up. ANQ 4: 174. ANQ 4: 103-4. Nation 51: 445-6.Bibliography ———  . Philological. ———  . Pearmain. NQ VII/10: 388. 1889iii. 1889n. ———  . 1891e. ———  . 1889tt. ———  . ———  . NED fascicles. 1891. 1889z. ———  . ANQ 4: 119. Philological Society. ANQ 5: 183-4. Report of: Skeat. ANQ 4: 281. ———  . Adinole. James Augustus Henry. ANQ 6: 103. ———  . “That’s the Cheese. 1889i. Mascot. 1890ff. Succotash. Nation 51: 288-90. Jerusalem Artichoke. ANQ 3: 226. ANQ 2: 114. ———  . Some Etymologies. 1889w. Cowan. ———  . ———  . Hogmanay. ———  . Hammock. ———  . 1889aa. ANQ 3: 129. ANQ 4: 115-16. ———  .” ANQ 3: 169-70. ———  . 1890n. 1890t. ———  . ANQ 4: 209. Ath 2: 684. Hummock. Watch. ———  . 1889hhh. Snickersnee. Sheeny. ———  . 1889s.” ANQ 4: 187.” ANQ 4: 106. Dory or dorie. ANQ 4: 19. ANQ 5: 68. 1890q. ANQ 2: 285. Up to Snuff. 1890d. Review of: NED fascicles. 66 . ANQ 4: 88-9. 1889d. ANQ 3: 102. Notes on Words. 1890s. ———  . Review of: Barrère. ———  . ———  . 1890cc.” MNHNQ 7: 188. ———  . ANQ 2: 115.” ANQ 3: 43-4. The New English Dictionary – I. ANQ 3: 298. ———  . ———  . Review of: Farmer. Review of: Atkinson. ———  . Nation 48: 287-9. ANQ 2: 213. ANQ 2: 158-9. ———  . Men as Things. Martagon. Albert. EdR 174: 328-348. 1890d. 1890f. 1889oo. ANQ 4: 303. Spellbinder. 1889. ———  . Nainsook. ANQ 2: 305-6.” ANQ 3: 49-50. ———  . Jambee. 1890m. Ath 1: 120. 1889rr. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . 1889o. ———  . Anona. Whence the Name “Welsh rabbit. Notes on Words. 1888b. ———  . ANQ 5: 4. Mad as a Hatter. 1889dd. Ath 1: 211-13. Report of: Stokes. Nicknames of Peoples. ———  . 1889jjj. 1889m. 1889y. 1891d. ANQ 3: 164. ———  . ANQ 4: 34. Cockney. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 6. ANQ 5: 101. ———  . 1889nn. 1889pp. ———  . Sheeny for Jew. 1889hh. ANQ 4: 106-7. The Word “fiasco. Spondulix. 1889c. 1889ll. 1889r. 1889ww. 1890ee. John Christopher. Philology Notes. ———  . ———  . Review of: Addy. ———  . ———  . Thimble. ANQ 3: 57. ———  . Notes on Words. ———  . Report of: NED abstracts. 1889zz. 1890gg. ———  . 1868. 1890h. ———  . 1890i. ANQ 3: 312. ———  . ———  . Rhadames. Pounds for Cattle. Crone. Tuxedo. 1890e. ———  . 1889jj. Carat. ———  . 1890a. ———  . Brat. 1889u. ———  . ANQ 2: 261. ANQ 3: 115. 1888a. 1891f. Halloo. Philological Society. ———  . Academy 40: 267-8. Hickory-Pickory. ———  . Gros-grain and grog. ———  . Cockneys. ANQ 4: 9-10. Walter William. 1890c.” NQ VII/10: 465. Anonymous ———  . Philological. Bonfire. 1891c. Review of: Wordsworth. 1890x. ———  . Scot-Free. Philological Society. 1889j. Fad. 1889ii. 1890p. Origin of the Word “bummer. 1890l. ———  . ANQ 4: 18. 1889cc. 1889bbb. ANQ 3: 271. 1889qq. ANQ 4: 233. 1890u. 1889k. 1889xx. ANQ 3: 193-4. ———  . 1889gg. 1891. ANQ 5: 3. ANQ 5: 40. 1890o. ———  . 1889v. ANQ 4: 55-6. Some Etymologies. Whitley. ———  . Hurrah. ANQ 2: 224. 1889fff. Prestidigitateur. Derivation of the Word “religion. ———  . Sauntering. ANQ 5: 40-1. 1890aa. Ath 2: 684. ———  . Lockram. ———  . ———  . 1889p. Gilsonite. ANQ 3: 226. Some Etymologies. Whence the Proverb “to give the sack?”ANQ 4: 75-6. ANQ 4: 1-6. AM 67/1: 406-13. 1889vv. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . 1890bb. Sidney Oldall. Snide. Report of: Skeat. Academy 35: 190-1. ———  . Notes on Words. The Word cockney. 1890dd. Academy 35: 434-5. The Word “boss. 1889t. ANQ 4: 32. ANQ 4: 137-8. Some Etymologies. ———  . 1889q. ANQ 5: 87. Clamjamphrie. Ath 1: 762-3. 1890z. ———  . ANQ 4: 259. ———  . 1889ss. ———  . Joint. ANQ 4: 6. ———  . ———  . Academy 36: 358-9. and Charles Godfrey Leland. ———  . Sidney Oldall. ———  . ———  . 1889x. 1890g. ———  . Ath 1: 151. ScA 5/18: 73-4. 1890j. 1890y. 1889uu. 1889ddd. 1890w. Whence the Word tariff. Pongee. Christopher. 1889mm. 1889ee. Academy 35: 225. 1889-90. ———  . ANQ 3: 47. Zero. ———  . Review of: Addy. Cyclone. ANQ 5: 80. ———  . ———  . Origin of “masher. MNHNQ 7: 42.

Willem Sijbrand Logeman. CM 69: 521-31. ———  . Walter William. Derivation of the Word mason.): 151-4. ———  . 1893-95. ———  . 1895r. Charles Payson Gurley. Walter William. Ath 2: 681. Philological. ANQ 7: 261. Francis Henry. ER 1: 58. Report of: Skeat. MNHNQ 12: 314. ———  . Ath 1: 770.s. ———  . Report of: Bradley.Anonymous ———  . Philological. Review of: Skeat. ANQ 6: 233. Whitney. IFA 3: 37-8. Cambridge Philological Society. ANQ 6: 194-5. CJ 9 (n. ———  . ANQ 8: 113. Report of: Brandreth. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1891c. 1892. 1891o. 67 . ———  . ———  . Essex Roads in 1599. 1897a. ———  . Academy 41: 571. Ath 2: 410-11. 1891h. 1891k. MacM 74: 400-10. Marmaduke Charles Frederick. A whizgig. 1891. Ath 1: 753-5. 1895d. ———  . ———  . and Benjamin Ide Wheeler. ———  . 1894c. Francis Henry. 1891q. Larboard. 1891-94. Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. 1896c. and Frederick Lutz. Henry. A Comrade for the Country Bumpkin. 1892k. Good Old Etymologies. 1891j. 1895. Walter William. 1894. Review of: Strong. Bibliography ———  . NQ VIII/6: 232. Toft and Croft. Henry. Report of: Bradley. Herbert Dubinfield. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1892g. Scott. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1897a. ———  . Philological. Ath 2: 95-6. 1893e. ———  . 1892. Philological. Walter William. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1896. Williams. ———  . 1891. Ath 2: 347-8. Ullage. MNHNQ 11: 11-12. 1895e. 1892l. ———  . 1891g. ———  .L. ———  . Mucker. Ath 1: 510. The “New English Dictionary. ———  . Philological. ———  . Joseph. 1893a. Notices to Correspondents. 1896e.. Platimore. A New Word: staff. ———  . Ath 2: 842. 1895h. Folklore. 1896d. Origin of pontiff. Nabalus. MNHNQ 14: 287. Ath 1: 610-11. Review of: Whitney. 1892f. Report of: Bradley. 1892a. Hock-Tide. 1895. Review of: Skeat. ———  . Jew’s Harp. Henry. 1895c. Review of: Morris. Elizabethan. Otto. ER 1: 241. ———  . William Dwight (ed. Colchester Bays and Says. 1894e. ANQ 8: 6. Report of: Murray. 1895f. 1895b. Charles Payson Gurley. 1892j.). ———  . 1892. 1897b. 1894e. ———  . Origin of sterling. Report of: Brandreth. Ath 1: 507. 1893b. Review of: Toller. Ath 1: 514-15. Amymander. ———  . ———  . Academy 48: 391. 1891o. 1892b. Henry. ———  . 1893d. Report of: Bradley. ANQ 7: 299. Report of: Skeat. 1891n. Report of: NED abstracts. 1894. Henry. Walter William. Ath 2: 484. 1898. Ath 1: 254. ———  . ———  . Review of: Kluge. Review of: NED fascicles. University Jottings. 1892k. 1893. Nation 52: 445-6. W. 1896i. Philological. 1896b. Some Common Mistakes about Words. Anthony Lawson. 1897. Ath 1: 280-1. Review of: Skeat. 1894b. 1898a. Israel. 1894g. Some Country Books. Ath 1: 123. Geason or geson. Nation 61: 68-9. Our Yeomanry. Friedrich. NED fascicles. Philological. NQ VIII/9: 280. ———  . 1891. 1893c. Academy 47: 424-5. ———  . Academy 50: 538-9.). 1893a. 1898b. 1897. ANQ 7: 167. ER 2: 190. 1892d. Rum. Ath 1: 90-1.L. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Philological. 1892e. How Names Grow. 1896.. 1891l. Ath 1: 499. Thomas Northcote. 1892. 1896a. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. ER 4: 262. Philological. ———  . Ath 1: 117. ———  . 1892. Arthur C. Notes on Words. 1894d. 1892h. 1893f. 1896j. Report of: Bradley. 1889-91. 1891i. ANQ 7: 118. Henry. 1894d. Review of: Stratmann. Review of: Hayward. 1889b. Review of: Jespersen. 1894a. MNHNQ 11: 1-3. Academy 48: 114-15. ———  . ER 2: 55-6. Review of: Mayhew. 1891o. 1894h. ———  . Academy 41: 420-1. Review of: Stevenson.H. 1896h.. Ath 1: 78-81. ———  . Ath 1: 91. WNQ 1: 325. Philological. ———  . John (ed. 1887. 1894b. NQ VII/11: 308. Henry. Hogging. E. Academy 45: 232-3. 1896. ———  .. 1892c. ———  . ———  . 1897b. MNHNQ 9: 84. The Philological Society: Dictionary Evening. 1893. 1896c. Review of: Stratmann. Review of: Bradley. 1896b. 1896f. 1891s. ———  . Academy 39: 592. Herbert Augustus. ———  . ———  . 1894f. 1892i. ———  . Review of: Wright. 1898c. James Augustus Henry. ANQ 7: 201.” Ath 2: 420. Philological. Starboard. Ath 2: 765-6. Report of: Gollancz. Academy 45: 352. Ath 1: 820-1. ———  . E. Report of: Murray. ———  . Nation 53: 199-201. ———  . Philological Society. ———  . 1891t. ———  . ———  . 1897c. 1894a. Review of: Darbishire. 1896g.). 1895a. Scott. 1892i. 1891m. ———  . Report of: NED abstracts. 1894c. The American Philological Association. Review of: Sweet. 1895g. William Dwight (ed. 1894c. ———  . Globus 70: 36. Ath 2: 287-8. 1891r. 1891p. Report of: higgle. Ath 2: 677-8. ———  .

Ath 1: 502. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. Report of: Vercoullie. Ath 1: 468. 1902b. Ath 1: 588. and George Lyman Kittredge.). 1900e. ———  . 1900. 1901a. 1901j. Joseph. The Evolution of Harlequin. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: NED abstracts. 1904i. Seven. ———  . 1903c. Ath 1: 598. ———  . Walter William. 1900c. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1901i. Report of: Skeat. Walter William. 1905c. Report of: Skeat. Ath 1: 200-1. CJ 5: 353-6. CNQ 5: 112. 1904c. Ath 2: 166-7. 1904. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1901b. Joseph. Ath 1: 598-9. 1901b. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 715-16. 1902j. 1900a. 1903f. ———  . NQ IX/5: 80. ———  . Review of: Glaser. Report of: Murray. 1901b. James Bradstreet. ———  . 1898d. James Augustus Henry. 1903c. 1902d. ———  . 1903h. 1905a. Ath 2: 850-1. ———  . 1904h. 1903b. 1905b. Report of: NED abstracts. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 630. ———  . ———  . 1901c. 1901q. Review of: NED fascicles. 1904a. 1903e. Review of: Greenough. Walter William. NQ X/2: 328. Petering. Francis Hindes. 1899c. 1905b. 1899a. ———  . 1904j. NQ X/1: 506. 1901d. ———  . 1902b. 1904d. Jozef. NQ IX/12: 228. NQ IX/2: 95. Review of: Groome. SpPÉPH : 16-20. 1902a. Ath 1: 504-5. OC 15: 412-27. Review of: Murray. Ath 1: 502. Report of: Bradley. Report of: Skeat. Review of: Walz. NQ IX/10: 109. Nation 74: 486-7. Report of: Bradley. 1900g. Walter William. 1901n. Philological. Diversions in O. ———  . 1902d. . 1900. 1904b.” a Magistrate. Report of: Bradley. 1901a. 1900. 1903a. Chiefly Viewed as a Vestige of Monastic Dues. 1901h. ———  . Academy 61: 7-8. ———  . Academy 61: 167-8. Ath 1: 631. Ath 2: 302-3. Israel. NED fascicles. Ath 2: 626. 1884-1914. KVNS 25: 81-2. 1901g. Ath 1: 428-9. Review of: NED fascicles. Academy 56: 371. 1902. Etymology in Carpet Slippers. 1904. OC 18: 252-3. 1900i. Clatch-Hooks. 1901. In G Flat. Eiríkr. Walter William. 1898f. Bally. 1904e. 1905g. Ath 2: 655. Anonymous ———  . 1904g. ———  . DLZ 22: 1756. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. ———  . ———  . William Alexander. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1900. 1898g. ———  . Loophole. 1901m. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Etymology of “mystic. 1903h. 1900. 1899b. Philological. Ath 2: 57. 1901d. Walter William. ———  . ———  . Noumena. 1903c. 1900f. EA 8 (n. ———  . Lapskausch. Walter William. Review of: NED fascicles. Joseph. Museum 8: 130. Ath 2: 661. ———  . Origin of the Word “barometer. 1904a. ———  . James Augustus Henry (ed. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. Academy 60: 120-1. Academy 55: 366-8. NQ IX/7: 29. 1900. ———  . 1901r. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1901a. Report of: Skeat. ———  . NQ IX/2: 338-9. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1900h. Philological. ———  . Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. With a J Pen. 1904f. Ath 1: 502-3. 1902h. A Theory of Gypsies. ———  . 1903. 1902a. ———  .s. 1900j. 1898e. Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. Academy 60: 25. PCPS 55-57: 1-2. 1904i. 1903g. Walter William. Ath 1: 136-7. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1903. Review of: Wright. Henry. Philological. 1901f. Review of: NED fascicles. 1901. 1902c. 1901l. ———  . Ath 2: 242-3. Review of: NED fascicles. 1899. ———  . Ath 2: 149-50. 1901e. ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1901o.). Globus 80: 36. Report of: Skeat. Ath 1: 600. Manchet. Henry. 1902i. 1901c. Ath 2: 221-2. 1902g. 1898b.”ScAm 88: 395. Academy 64: 385-6. 1900b. Ath 1: 764. ———  . 1900d. ———  . Wright. A Philologist’s Commonplace Book. ———  . 1901. 1901a. ———  . 1901k. 1901b. Joseph. Pize. 1901a. 1902e. Eduard. 1902. Philological. Henry. Review of: Skeat. Report of: NED abstracts. Ath 1: 362-3. Ath 2: 115. Review of: NED volumes. 1905.): 177-80. Withershins. ———  . 1903d. 1900d. Concerning So-Called Free Farm Rents Chargeable in East Anglia. 1905d. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1899. QR 196: 462-82. Ath 2: 56-7. 1901p. Report of: Magnússon. 1901l. NQ IX/7: 187. 68 . James Augustus Henry (ed. ———  . 1900b. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 212-13. 1902f. ———  . 1904. 1901e.” MNHNQ 16: 150. Review of: Wright. Report of: Craigie. ———  . Ath 1: 167. ———  . 1904b. Hocus-Pocus. Walter William. ———  . 1903a. Review of: Murray. Ath 2: 412. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Report of: Gollancz.Bibliography ———  . Ath 1: 597. “Beak. Museum 11: 190-1. Academy 63: 281. Reinhard. ———  . Review of: Wright. ———  . Ath 1: 199-200.

The Varieties of English Speech.” NQ XI/7: 410. Ath 1: 550. Review of: Fowler. 1908k. MarM 2: 64. Review of: Bradley. 1913. 1905a. Philological. 1912a. AJNQ 1: 1. Philological. ———  . 1910b. 1906c. 1914a. Review of: NED fascicles. AJNQ 2: 90. Review of: NED fascicles. 1908j. Ath 1: 475. Ath 2: 650. ———  . Review of: Wright. Ath 1: 645. Report of: Bradley. Archiv 127: 475-6. 1909. 1907e. ———  . ———  . Report of: Murray. Review of: Blackburn. ———  . ———  . James Augustus Henry. Review of: NED fascicles. Birse Tea. 1919a. 1916a. ———  . Academy 71: 323. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 145-6. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . James Augustus Henry. Henry. ———  . 1907b. Bibliography ———  . 1908f. 1907. 1907-10a. ———  . Juni 1914. ———  . Ath 2: 638-9. 1908g. Ath 1: 273-4. Review of: Skeat. Ath 1: 474-5. 1909. Report of: Pender. Report: Edgerton.Anonymous ———  . Ernest. QR 207: 86-109. ———  . Ath 2: 723-4. Ath 2: 652. 1908c. J. ———  .-4. 1914. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1912b. 1906g. Review of: NED fascicles. AJNQ 6: 34. 1912e. 1910e. Ath 1: 333-4. ———  . Ath 1: 524-5. Report of: Paschall. ———  . 1907d. ———  . Nation 91: 320. 1910k. 1913b. ———  . 1914c. 1911b. The Cipher. ———  . Walter William. 1906b. Hogmanay. Philological. Scread (Screed). ———  . Report of: Napier. 1905e. Report of: Schröder. 1910h. 1906a. MLN 26: 264. James. 1912f. Report of: Murray. 1913e. Ernest Murray. 1916. 1910a. Ernest. 1905b. 1912c. ———  . NQ X/8: 130. ———  . 1921. Hogmanay. ———  . 1916. Philological. Museum 13: 273-4. FS VDPS 48 : 159. Ath 2: 627-8. 1909k. Ath 1: 107-8. Report of: Skeat. Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1909f. Ath 1: 253-4. Ath 1: 446. Ath 1: 421-2. Ath 1: 583. 1908. 1907. MarM 1: 248. 1912a. Philological. Franklin. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1908b. 1911a. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 1908i. NQ X/5: 188. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Wright. 1909b. 1905. Arthur Sampson. 1910a. 1908. ———  . Philological. A Scotch Quaigh. William Alexander. James Augustus Henry. 1905g. Report of: Weekley. 1906b. John. Henry Watson. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Weekley. Smuggling Queries. 1906e. Report of: Evans. Ath 1: 312. 1906a. ———  . Oriental Sea Terms. Ath 1: 728. NQ X/8: 130.W.” AJNQ 1: 32. Philological. 1915. William Alexander. Tobacco “rape. 1896-1905. Joseph.. 1913f. ———  . Ath 1: 733. Report of: Murray. Report of: Murray. KVNS 35: 52-9. Glotta 10: 1-292. 1910j. 1910c. Review of: NED fascicles. “Rone”: Rainwater Gutter. 1913a. 1912b. 1910i. 1907c. 1915-16. Report of: NED abstracts. J. ———  . 1908a. 1906h. Ernest. 1908e. ———  . 1909. ———  . and Francis George Fowler (eds. Review of: Mitchell. Burgee. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1905f. Richard. ———  . Ath 1: 353-5. Garage. 1910g. ———  . 1908c. 1910b. Ath 2: 597. Ath 2: 135-6. ———  . 1910g. Ath 1: 469. FS VDPS 50 : 179-81. 1909c. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1910. 1914b. Ath 1: 149-50. 1907a. Ath 1: 296-7. Review of: NED fascicles. Boches. ———  . Philological. Jahresversammlung des Vereins in Lüneburg vom 1. Henry. 1912d. ———  . James Augustus Henry. 1906f. ———  . AJNQ 5: 129. ———  . Ath 1: 724-5. ———  . NQ XI/8: 209.). 1916c. ———  . NQ X/11: 287. Review of: Skeat. Ath 1: 78-9. 1908. TAPA 39: lix. ———  . 1906b. 1913c. Review of: NED fascicles. 1910a.” AJNQ 7: 103-4. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . Ferdinand. NED fascicles. 1911. Report of: Holthausen. 1913d. Blazers. 1916b. Ath 1: 466-7. ———  . ———  . FS VDPS 49 : 138-40. 1911. The “pirley pig. Dominoes: Their Origin. Report of: Marshall. ———  . Ath 1: 184-5. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. 1910d. Ath 1: 692-3. History of the Word “snob. ———  . Heinrich. Walter William. NQ XI/1: 407. Ath 1: 758. 1909d. The Greatest of Dictionaries. Report of: NED abstracts. 1910f. 1911c. 1908b. 1910b. NQ XII/2: 208. 1907d.. ———  . 1908d. ———  . Slang Terms for Money. Walter William. 1910l. NQ XI/8: 172. AJNQ 6: 28-9. Report of: Craigie. Ath 1: 610. Bericht über die 39. 1912c. ———  . Report of: Craigie. ———  . NQ XI/10: 367. ———  . Philological. 1908b. 69 . JAF 18: 314-15. Clarence. 1909g. Philological. 1909c. 1909e. “Cruisies” and “peer-men. 1913g. 1908h. 1910. Report of: Weekley.” AJNQ 5: 141-2. Capabarre. 1913. Report of: Jordan. Joseph. Saunter. 1906d. 1908a. ———  . Ath 1: 651. 1909a. and Elizabeth Mary Wright.

Sott. 1970. Origin of ‘O. Miscellaneous Notes. 1937. Franz J. The Thumbtack. 1960. 1963c. D. Sot. DLZ 65: 280-7. ———  . 1933d. 1928a.Bibliography ———  . ANQ 3: 119. 1959a. 1922. ———  . Every Word Has its Pedigree. Moron. ———  .). WS 9/2: 5-7. JLR 7A: 421-2. TLS October 13: 938. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1941c. 1949. The Word “Hoosier. Hoky-Poky. 1975. 1940b. Two Etymologies. Origin of Words Wanted. Birth Pangs of Slang. 1989. SD 3: 119-22. 1987c. 1978. The Thumbtack. 1979b. 1947. ———  . ———  . SDNQ 20: 62-3. 1931b. ANQ 1: 85-6. 1942. Vom Sperling. Verb II/1: 5. ———  . Ha-Ha. LD 123/19: 35. NQ 204: 161. 1963f. 1935a. NQ 157: 99-100. 1931c. Traffic jimp. 1969. Schlund. 1921. 1963g. ———  . schick und schikane. ———  .A. SD 14: 170. 1932. SD 23: 153-4. Verb XVIII/4: 5. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. 1968a. Memorabilia. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1992b. ———  . SSILAN 16/2: 5-6. 1943d. Scharm. ANQ 1: 103. 1977. Wirral. ———  . ANQ 3: 54. ———  . 1966. Review of: Daryush. Verb XVIII/2: 2. Review of: Beranek. 1933b. 1968d. ———  . ———  . Special War-Words: “Shrapnel. Kehle. ———  . ———  . 1946. ———  . Report of: Bradley. NQ 168: 336. Philological. LL 8/1: 95. ———  . AS 27: 151-2. LD 116/6: 20. SD 12: 154. AS 25: 150. Word 24: 62-3. 1963b. E. SD 7: 102. Anonymous ———  . Hooligan. ———  . Jost. ———  . R2798/5. SD 23: 172. The Thumbtack. ———  . Gurgel. 1950. Nymphet. 1975. boogers. SD 7: 167. ———  . 10: 10. 1985a. OK. NQ 160: 342. ———  . 1964b. 1963d. SD 13: 22. SR 151: 726. 1935c. The Thumbtack. SD 29: 149. ———  . SD 12: 133-4. ———  . AS 1: 460-1. NQ 198: 448. ———  . 1935f. ———  . Report of: Taylor. IHB 26: 75-6. SD 29: 148-9. 1943c. Zack. 1985c. 1997. 70 . 1953. Die Namen einiger Musikinstrumente. Smook und smöken. ———  . ———  . SD 11: 88. Ernest. ———  .” TLS August 23: 569-70. 1919b. Bakeoff. ———  . WS 22/1: 8. ———  . 1963h. 1985b. 1991. 1919a. Florence (ed. 1943a. ———  . SD 7: 150. Jeep. 1992a. ———  . ———  .. 1938. ———  . R2732/1. LD 120/23: 2-3. SD 6: 20. NQ 155: 272. ———  . SSp 41: 127. Review of: Weekley. Three Queries. ———  . ANQ 3: 181. SR 131: 439-40. ———  . ———  . How “whoopee” Started. NQ 184: 19. Report of: Trier. ———  . ———  . Deutsch-englische Bastardsprache. 1965b. SDNQ 21: 279. Review of: Craigie. ———  . ———  . ———  . SD 35: 157-8. ———  . ———  . and James Root Hulbert. NQ XII/11: 290. SD 12: 24-5. JLR 6: 365. ———  . ———  . NQ 184: 106. SD 7: 122.” NQ 179: 278. Buggers. RD 8: 176-7.” IHB 42: 134-6. 1943e. 1964a. ANQ 1: 103. William Alexander. 1943b. NQ 168: 79. Agnostic. A. Memorabilia. Hogglers and hoglinge money. 1930. Query. JLR 7B: 55. ———  . ———  . Poilu. 1941a. NQ 155: 379-80. SD 8: 135-8. Fancy Etymology. SD 8: 58. ———  . SD 30: 118-19. Review of: Warren. The U. Trier. 1941b. TLS May 10: 225. 1928b. ANQ 3: 24.’ Still in Doubt. 1934b. SD 7: 148-50. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1979a. 1934. ———  . JLR 3: 338. 1934a. 1968b. The “road. ———  . 1987d. 1983. 1940. 1940a. and bugs. NQ 161: 175. 1931a. NQ 168: 397. ———  . Zoot Suit. SD 7: 180-2. ———  . Sod. Poker. ———  . 1986b. 1959b. ———  . Woher stammt “Logistik”? SSp 33: 39. ———  . ———  . NQ 160: 415. 1935e. 1963a. Notes from ‘O. The Word Hoosier Again. JLR 7: 554. ———  . Crange. Kitsch. Butter. BSun Jan. 1929b.” NQ 165: 102. Memorabilia. 1963e.K. 1967. SD 9: 123. 1933c. ———  .S. ———  . ———  . The Lexicographer’s Uneasy Chair. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. 1921. ———  . 1935b. Memorabilia. Boondoggling. 1958. SD 9: 123. 1968c. Jost. Words on Words. ———  . 1987a. 1926. Squaw. 1944b. 1987b. ———  . NQ 174: 321-2. ———  . 1929a. ———  . 1931. 1935d. 1935g. ANQ 4: 8-9. 1965a. ———  . 1931d. LD 107/10: 59. 1986a. LD 119/22: 3. ———  . SD 7: 179-80. ———  . ———  . NQ 179: 215-16. Käse. Words Derived from Inventors: “wistaria. R2798/7. Ath 2: 560. 1943b. ———  . 1962. ———  .. LN 21: 39. ———  . Whoopee. SD 22: 197. LD 116/6: 30. 1965c. 1963j. ———  . ———  . Milch und Molke. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. NQ 167: 235. Henry. SD 7: 134-5. 1963i. ———  . SSp 43: 183. 1933a. SD 7: 164-6. 1944a. Flitterwochen. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1952. Underworld Talking. SD 7: 25-6. 1944c.’: Portreeve : Portgrave.

Adolfo. CISAM 9 2: 759-79. Apperson.” SSILAN 20/4: 13. Horst Haider.’ FS Miedema : 137-52. 1984. ———  . Stockeagles. SD 49: 22-3. Berkeley: University of California Press. NQ 157: 353. Anonymous [Eduard Wölfflin]. GM 273: 132-9. 1925. scEo(?). ———  . ———  . MNQ 6: 127. ———  . 1997. 1904. ———  . ———  . 1986. 1892a. Tedesco gift. 1993b. Anthony-Johnston. Review of: Wedgwood. War-and-Peace names: Greek Agamemnon and Agapa. NQ 148: 462-3. Curfew. NQ III/3: 247-8. Deepened Joys of Etymology. An Etymology. ———  . NQ I/7: 387. 1866. and Related Words. Baccarat. 1922. SD 45: 235. NAR 115: 423-8. 1983a. 1888a.’ Dia 10: 295-300. GM 279: 355-60. ———  . 1886. GM 269: 595-600. 1904. ———  . 1863b. 1872. and on “squaw. Über Inlautassibilierung. NQ I/10: 468-9. 1987. NQ III/4: 389-90. Maledicta 4: 71-8. 1915. NQ VII/5: 417. Pic-Nic. ———  . SG 5: 5-40. R. NQ 165: 465. NQ XI/11: 390. 2005a. 1871. Bumper. PhFr 1988 : 94-128. George L. unregelmäßige Lautentwicklung und ‘Lehnlautungen. Flesh. Bibliography ———  . Arbeitman. Etymological Diversions.H. ———  . Academy 67: 136. Anonymous [William Dwight Whitney]. Die Lerche (Alauda) im Friesischen. ———  . SD 51: 175-6.M. AION-SFU 1: 29-48. Alan J. Hermann. SUSA 80: 15-27. et al. IF 92: 95-111. 2003a. Review of: Nussbaum. A. 2005b. Ein Beitrag zum Atlas Linguarum Europae. YNI : 170-7. ———  . Still More on Code Talkers . in collaboration with Nils Århammar. 1860. JLR 7A: 209-18. ———  . NQ X/2: 28. NQ VII/5: 186. Etymologische und lautgeschichtliche Randbemerkungen zu Band 19 (2003) des “Wurdboek fan de Fryske taal. Review: Schindler. 1980. Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut. 1988. Rhino. ———  . Raree-Show. Amadou.” UW 53: 106-43. Nordfries sjau ‘Wolke. 1869. NQ XII/11: 290. ———  . 2000a. 1963. FS Jørgensen : 35-84. Sprache 16: 171-4. Sundae. SD 47: 174-5. ———  . 1983c. The Social Motivation of Gmc ‘World. ———  . Su una denominazione germanica del “giavellotto. ———  . Pikelet. The Depravation of Words. 2000b. Beiträge zur tocharischen Etymologie. Anser. Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. NQ VII/2: 273. The Finnish Ice-Box Delivers Again! FUF 51: 236-44. NQ VIII/1: 137. Soon Again. Armiger. T. 1987. 1970. SSILAN 19/1: 11. Lg 64/1: 198-9. Some “Dirty Words” in Modern Salonika. Ardagh.’ Beaken 25: 247-51. ———  . ———  . 1969. 1891. FS Bökönyi : 583-600. Squarson. ———  . 1899. Review of: Suomen väestön esihistorialliset juuret 1984. and Jerusalem. Arkle. ———  . R. 2004.” FS Abbate : 29-43. ———  . 1998. ———  . L. Jochem. Arditti. 1941. 1983b. Hensleigh. NQ 181: 61. The Festival of Snobs. 1893. 1888b. See Also Dalen. 1933. Zur inselnordfriesischen Wortkunde. Tedesco hetzen ‘aizzare’. NQ VII/12: 76. University of California Publications in Linguistics 58. ———  . Bonfires in London Streets. Istanbul. 1853. What’s Become of the Sacred Tongues. ———  . . SD 47: 147-8. ———  . Grade A (and A). NJ 87: 24-8. Anstey. Influenza. SD 49: 77-8. SD 51: 114-15. ALL 11: 443-4. Armistead. Ardeleanu. 1986a. ———  . ———  . Yeoman. 1929. Random. NQ IV/4: 549. Etymologisches um den ‘Streß’ mit einem Exkurs zum älteren Einfluß des Niederländischen auf das Nordfriesische. Look Ma. 1969. NQ VIII/3: 335. Zur Rekonstruktion des altfriesischen Lexikons mit Hilfe der neufriesischen Dialekte. 2003b. Vixen. The Etymology of Dystopia: Laputa Reconsidered. Anthony. QALT 1: 115-43. SSILAN 19/2: 10. Humbug. Review of: Diels. 71 . Argent. Keeping Track of the s-word.. 1993a. ‘Wolke’ und altengl. Raimo. ———  . 1863a. 1989. 1967a. UAJ 59: 137-8. Italiano “mucchio.Anonymous – Armstrong ———  . Maria Giovanna. “Squaw” Is Removed in Maine and Other US States and Doped Out by Cecil Adams. 1996. and Other Grains of Truth? FS Fisiak 1986 : 177-82. Die friesischen Wörter für Rad (‘Wheel’). Munske. Peter P. J. Arnold and Nils Århammer. ———  . ———  . 1885. Arcamone. ———  . 1854. An Etymology for the Aquatic ‘Acker/Aiker’ in English. Antiquitas. FS Brouwer : 279-86. The Last Missing Piece in the Whole Wide World. Slang Names of Coins. ———  . Appleby. John. NQ II/10: 237-8. Moron.B. ‘lavorare in fretta’ e l’origine germanica di alcune voci toscane. 2007b. Percy. Armstrong. 2007a. 1885. 1967b. ———  . Nils R. . 1895.” AION-SG 10: 119-53. Appleton. Edwin. skion m. 1970. Pattern Explanation and Etymology. ELN 34: 36-9. 1995. ———  . 1900. ———  . Yoël. Guinea-Pig. LR October 27: 459-60. Indogermanische Therionyme: Färbung und Zeichnung als Benennungsmotive. ———  . 1960. Collateral Evidence and Estonian kolle ‘Hearth’. 2001. 1892b. Strike. NQ VI/11: 13. Anreiter. Altsächs. 1964. FS De Smet : 19-28. 1987. Anttila. Joseph E. 1986. 1986b. ———  . Århammar. 1890. 2002. Nuove prove linguistiche della presenza longobarda nel ducato di Spoleto.

NQ III/1: 130. Gadgets. M. ———  . Einige protoladinische Relikte im Bairischen aus dem Begriffsgebiet Land und Natur. 1872b. Astarte. ———  . 1855. Lateinische etymologieen. 1865. ———  . ———  . William Edward. H. NQ VIII/3: 46. NQ IV/3: 254-5. KZ 4: 413-16. Germanisch guC. Flamingo. Fish Counters. ———  .N. NQ II/1: 200-1. Arnott. 1925d. Torild Washington. Aubertin. ———  . NQ 152: 16. trimus. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 542-3. 1886. and KeighNeyve. 1894. ———  . in the. ———  . NQ 160: 68-9. ———  . NQ XIII/4: 428. Astley. Atkinson. Samuel. NQ V/6: 467. 1862. NQ IV/7: 439-40. 1967. 1876. Asher. T. S. Jingo. 1931. 1932. John Christopher. WA 5: 174-5. 1979b. Slang Expressions. Auhns. 1894. Atkinson. Tage. MNQ 5: 309-10. KZ 3: 194-9. Notes on Common-Field Names. The Tanthony. 1865. O. 1935a.” NQ XII/2: 128. Turncoat. Norden och kontinenten i gammal tid. ———  . Reginald. To “Harry. ———  . 1853. Diddykye. TLS October 17: 652. 1923b. KZ 5: 135-9. KZ 1: 350-67. NQ I/3: 308. 1866a. Ascoli. Archiv 40: 229-30. Archiv 42: 105-6. NQ I/8: 89. ———  . Max. 1944. NQ 168: 449. Grain : Lumb. Audrey. ———  . 1931a.H. Badger. English craft ‘a vessel’ and Some Other Names for Vessels. Armstrong – Aufrecht ———  . NQ IV/7: 265. 1897a. NQ 160: 449. KZ 12: 400. NQ VII/7: 106. ———  . Atkinson. 1885-86. ———  . Atkinson. 1892b. 1925a. 1871a. Names of the Devil and Some New Applications of Literary Onomastic Investigation.” “monkey. J. Macabre. Mystal or Mistel. 1933a. 1921. Starboard and Larboard. NQ V/11: 390. J.J. ———  . 1854b. The Pink. Reviews: Collinson. Ascribed to Matthew Paris. ———  . 1898. Husbandman. NQ VI/12: 363. Ladinia Submersa. ———  . 1893. 1953. Vie de Seint Auban: A Poem in Norman-French. Bimus. ———  . MarM 53: 114. 1938. SN 18: 105-14. NQ IV/9: 412. and Nothing but the Cheese. ———  . ———  . J. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1915. valgus. 1885. Leonard R. CoE X/4: 18-34. KZ 3: 200-3.NQ 149: 447-8. LD 107/5: 51. Macaroni. ———  . 1851b. NQ 148: 463. Tally-Ho. 1871b. the Whole Chees. London: John Murray. 1866c. NQ VIII/12: 118. David. “Check” and “cheque. NQ 169: 160. 1980. Contributions towards an Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . 1943. Di un gruppo di desinenze indo-europee. 1852. quadrimus. 1925b. 1933b. LOS 13: 127-69. pessimus. 1868. NQ 164: 447. NQ 174: 321. Dewsiers. Arnold. Astolpho. Review of: Chambers (ed. Review: Ahldén. Atzler. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells.” NQ VIII/2: 72. Blanket. Stell. Ashley. ———  . Ashford. Review: Justi. ruga. ———  . 1891f. Linguistic Studies in Germanic 2. NQ VI/5: 26. Attwood. Sheffield Folk-Lore. Aschenbrenner. Anonymous. G. Skates. 1927. BB 20: 256. 1935.” NQ I/3: 105. ———  . Studier i forngermansk kulturhistoria. 1869. 1931b. Colonel. Old English Words. 1868. ———  . The Cheese. Tickety-Boo. 1865. Schönfeld. ———  . Amadou. Aufrecht. NQ III/10: 74. John. NQ VIII/6: 271-2. Viper Wine. FS Elwert : 103-20. 1866b. 1879. 1880a. J. Parts of the Body in Older Germanic and Scandinavian. 1880b. Robert. 1863.K. 1868. 1925c. 1883-84. Fritz. 1894. 1856. 1871c. Racing Slang: “Pony. Hooligan.C. 1889. 1856. Coach. 1947. Hoodoo.G. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. Henry. Auceps Syllabarum. 1867. Ferdinand. Arun. Dove-Tail. Rose-Window. Olof.s. NQ 161: 139-40. NQ IV/8: 384. 1986. raib’j. NQ VI/3: 110. 1898. Reviews: Anonymous. Etymology. Istituto Lombardo. NQ XIII/4: 15. Arnoldson.J. Derivative. Eem. 1868. G. 1916. GM 2 (n. Review of: Ogilvie. NQ III/10: 195. The Word shilling. ———  . 1935b. TPS (November 4) 10: 1-5. NQ 161: 178. ER 3: 276-7. Skerring Upon a Glave Glatten. Barguest. Mistaken Derivation. ANQ 7: 94. Felix. Arngart. and Critical.). The Heel Tapper. Old English hund ‘a territorial hundred’? NB 67: 26-33. Askew. Attwell.. ———  . 1946. ———  . “The Zoo” : Tram. ———  . Tally-Ho. 1876. Arterus. Ha-Ha. Bullum. Derring-do. 1925e. NQ 148: 196. Vergere. Patterns of Cultural Transmission Illustrated by Place-Name Etymology. Review: Hessels. 1876. A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect: Explanatory. The Word “wolverine.” NQ 224: 494-5. NQ IX/1: 506. Pejor. 1854a. ES 25: 161-9.” NQ 165: 178. ———  . Cade Lamb. Milano: Memoria del R.B.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Archiv 38: 465-7. Atwell. NQ XIII/1: 238. NQ IX/1: 493. Foreword. ———  . Athoe. 1916. 1923a. 1986. NQ VI/2: 4. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1868a. 1893. Omelette. ———  . 1892a. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1882. NQ 174: 321. ———  . ———  . Antiquary 13: 95-7.S. NQ VI/2: 157. Hooligan. NQ VIII/3: 374. Saltcotes and Redhills. Graziadio Isaia. NQ VIII/12: 192. 1851a. Gee! Wo! NQ VIII/2: 445-6. The “tanthony. London: John Russell Smith. 1930. J. NQ XIII/1: 277.D. 1979a. 1881. Theodor. 1938. ———  . Posh. Deutsche wortdeutungen. Askeberg. 1872a. Arry. Moritz. 72 .G. Fefnicute. ———  . Sticks. 1897b. [III]): 73-4.

NQ I/2: 137-8.” NQ I/5: 557. GGA : 1249-58. Goloshes. B. Review of: Bezoen. 1895a. 1955. NQ V/5: 34. 1862a. Austerlitz. Zopissa. NQ I/2: 174. 1849-50. Purlieu. 1867. Passaree. ANQ 6: 96. Foxes or Sheaves. 1898. 1901. 1899. Vegetarian. ———  . Bivouac. Cross and Pile.H. ———  . etc. NQ I/12: 431. ———  . A Corollary to the Germanic Verschärfung. Mail in the Phrase “Black Mail. NQ I/12: 283. NQ I/9: 470. A-Z. ———  . ———  . Antem or Autem? ANQ 7: 210-11. The Emperor Alexander II. 1864.F. B. 1868. 1885. ———  . Baader. 1854a.Augustine – Baader Augustine. B B. B. NQ II/1: 201.” NQ I/1: 352. 1830. Embezzle. 1855d. ———  .A.W. ———  . B. B. 1890. Review: Sommerfelt. ———  . NQ V/2: 72-3.H.B. 1946. The Origin of “tips. ———  . B. 1894. 1913. W. 1925. NQ III/5: 223. 1790.” NQ III/11: 94. Ath 2: 380. B. NQ X/12: 511. Robert. NQ I/12: 292. Awedyk. ———  . Cutty-Pipes. Austin. 1874. B. “Pick” = Vomit. 1933. 1857. Charlatan. Its Tercentenary.H. B. ———  . NQ VI/1: 424-5. Ardeb. NQ III/7: 426. 1830.R.” NQ IX/3: 348. Herinan Lambertus. NQ I/9: 106. Austin. B. B. Sago. 1854b. ———  .” TSt 8: 158-9. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. ———  . ———  . Lg 22: 109-11. 1946. Autum.S. Plan for a New Dictionary of the English Language. Middle English shE.H. 1860. 1861d. Lg 14: 249-50. Ath 2: 192.N. UAJ 58: 143-4. MAH 13: 105. 1953. carat.NQ II/9: 384.L. 1874. 1945. 1925. 1852. ———  . Pedigree. 1861e.H. Averiguador. Aula. 1891. NQ I/6: 513. Slapper. See Also Supplement 2: Eskimo. Noise. NQ VIII/8: 333. 1800. The Bowerie.K. 1855e. American Bittern – Derivation of “calamity. 73 . 1938. See De Aula.H. 1861a. 1853a. LD 112/3: 47. Jack-up-the-Orchard.B. MAH 12: 378. NQ I/8: 422. ———  . Etymology of “monk” and “till. ———  . “Ripper” – A Fish-Hawker. Germanic Reflexes of Indo-European -Hyand -Hw-.W.Y. 1876. 1895b. Jeep. ———  . 1865c. L’aspect morphologique de la question. To Wallop. ———  . 1880. Sumérien et indo-européen. 1932. 1951. NQ II/11: 18. magazine. Erläuterungen zu dem Aufsatz Ferdinand Holthausens Nd. B. Review of: Tooke. Fanatic. ———  . B. 1855b. ———  . Alf. ANQ 6: 129. Jb. 1891.T. Oriental Words in English: gazette. “Bouze” and “bouzy. 1958. Speak-easy. ———  . Walter S. Lg 34: 203-11. Martagon. MAH 5: 66. Strike. John Horne. NQ III/1: 365. NQ II/2: 314. ———  .H. Tsar. Axon.D. Ath 1: 480. 1855a. ———  . ———  . 1850b. Combe as the Name of a Hill. NQ II/12: 93. Larboard. its Etymology. NQ IV/9: 374. Bank. NQ VII/11: 70. Page. 1887. 1850. B.E. satin. The Etymology of English big.A. Schooner. ———  . 1882. ———  . NQ V/2: 225. ———  .” NQ I/2: 411-2. Thomas. Size and sizings.L. 1880. ———  . 1850a. 1891.C. ———  .L. ———  . NQ I/8: 527. B. 1862b. Paris: P. B. NQ II/11: 17. 1909. Avis. 1885-86. SAP 6: 125-7. Derivation of penny.K. 1880. Shaman. Geo.H. A Suggestion as to the Origin of sundae. B. NQ I/11: 144. MarM 3: 87-8. NQ VIII/11: 433-4. 1879. Yankee. 1865a.C. Mary Matfelon. ANQ 5: 41. Bibliography ———  . 1855c. ———  . ———  .A. 1854. Goaf. Mews. NQ III/2: 237. Ha-Ha. Towt. Derivation of the Word “church. GM 70: 945-8. Autran. NQ III/8: 536. Tattoo. MNQ 6: 127. 1899.D. NQ V/12: 473. NQ V/10: 524. NQ IV/8: 376. ———  . Hare-Brained. (w. Tower. B. Schooner. NQ III/5: 211. 1891. Sincere.). 1865b. 1974.D. 1878. ———  . American Slang: “Phoney. Zur vermeintlichen Patenschaft des nd. NQ III/8: 248. NQ VI/1: 344. Saracens.. 1869. Charles. NQ IX/2: 194. “Hard Lines”: Canes. GM 60: 1194. St. 1871. B. NJ 77: 150-6. William M. An aye-Word Explained.” &c. 1861c. 1902. eh? CJL 17: 89-97. Tobacco. 1872.” NQ I/12: 224. ———  .F. ‘Darn’ in ‘The Clockmaker.” its Derivation. NQ IX/9: 452-3.G. 1856a. 1986. NQ II/3: 8. “Ink. Belfry. ———  . B. 1853b. 1948. Theodor. Sack. NQ II/11: 9. Geuthner.’ AS 26: 302-3. 1857. Heaven in the Sense of Canopy. HM 1: 156-7. B. ———  . 1853c. Ausonius. 1861b. Belfry. B. 1856b. 1954.A. ———  . “Pick” = Vomit. B.S. News.” NQ 165: 261. 1897.B.C. H. de. On the Origin of “hight. NQ VIII/8: 38. 1864. KNB 2: 401-2. Ayeahr. NQ II/12: 391. W. NQ VI/6: 217. ———  . Globus 80: 232. 71/73 (1948/50) 311 ff. ———  . William E. NQ I/9: 427. Aired. NQ I/7: 633. To Cotton to. 1884. 1852. B. Wiesław.B. Derivation of “caul.FS Rooth 1953 : 38-43. 1972. So eh? Is Canadian. ———  .” NQ IX/4: 308. ———  . ———  . MLN 60: 534. ———  . Prise. Auld. The East Anglian Word “mauther.

Bacon. 1883a. De “protéger” a “razzier” au néolithique indo-européen: phraséologie. 1973.). de. Hans. Baddeley. LGz 333: 361-3. Bachelor.’ Archiv 210: 137. ———  . The Roman Ghetto. Bigot und bigote. Etymologie und Semasiologie vornehmlich aus dem volkstümlichen Sprachbereich. Maledicta 5: 213-25..K. ZRP 43: 81-3. f = westgerm b). NQ VI/12: 93. Blage. J. 1961. étymologies. Bacon. 1888. London: J. Review: Anderson. “Dynamite” et ses dérivés. 1976. 1991-92. 1854. and Alan S.W. Leonard Lee. 1885. “Eulachon” and its Variants. 1823. RF 7: 407-13. NQ 158: 228. Bailey. Verandah. Ross. ———  . Bagnall. Bacon-Phillips. 1922. 1959. ———  . K. NQ IX/3: 90-1. 1935. Afr. BSLP 73: 103-219. TPS 36: 107-42. Review: Anonymous. L. 1883c.’ marrow sb. John Whitaker. Bailey. Charles-James N. RF 1: 106-17. KVNS 13: 10. Bader. Glossary of Northamptonshire Words and Phrases. 1957. J. Boire de l’eau. Dieter. ———  . Pumpernickel. 1904b. EGS 6: 1-29. RF 32: 624. Bäckvall. RF 19: 633-40. Harold W. 1899. NQ VI/11: 213. fraite. FS Kuryłowicz 2: 265-76. Bachmann. ———  . RF 1: 441-4. the Pit. Lit. London: T. KVNS 65: 15. Back. Zur romanischen Wortgeschichte.. FS Polomé 1991 : 380-405. Bartizan. Bailey. ZRP 5: 233-48. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1885a. Altfr. Janissary. with Notes and a Glossarial Index by Aldis Wright. RF 16: 404. Path. ———  . brai. Badcock. 1995. 1884. 1885b. J. Iranian arya. FS Osthoff : 258-65. 1854a. A Commentary to the Etymological Dictionary of the Slavic Languages. Gottfried. NQ VI/11: 397. 1966. Uzbek. ———  . Die arabischen Laute im Spanischen. ZDW 12: 299-300. 6: 395-7. J. Janissary. ———  . 1891. Françoise. 1904a.P. 1899. Otto F. “girl” in Old English: An Etymological-Semasiological Investigation. Review: Kauffmann. Bacon. BSLP 84/2: 218-22. Bailes. Baker. Alan J. FS Pagliaro 1: 137-49. Falco. the Ring. ———  . 1885c. civilisation.‘to colour with a dark colour. 1991. W. Die Halle. LiPo 32-33: 269-86. IF 40: 162-7. RF 32: 623-4. 74 . Etymologisches. Bach. ———  . ZRP 32: 31-49. the Bon-Ton. ZRP 23: 535-6. Review: L. Etymologien. John Eglington. Noms de bergers de la racine *pA-. Baillie. Gleerup. 1913b. ———  . ZRP 5: 550-64. Zürich: GenossenschaftsBuchdruckerei. ———  . 1906. Beiträge zur Geschichte der schweizerischen Gutturallaute. Lloyd.bl. 1886. Zur Bezeichnungsetwicklung westfälischer Ausdrücke für ‘schnell. ZRP 28: 94-6. Albert. Backer. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. Clair. FS Palmer : 17-27. RF 34: 469. Friedrich. 1915. See Phillips. Gazebos and Alhambras. Autour de lat. 1978. Review of: Nussbaum. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortbildung. 1881b. ———  . the Chase. Babler. ———  . bald.’ KVNS 65: 2-6. 1886. Bahder. the Historian of Manchester. Spanische Etymologien. See Supplement 2: Chinese. ———  . Baillie-Grohman. Charlatan. 1934. The Vocabulary of Social Life on the American Frontier. 1903. 1881a. Richard W. 1969. 1908a. Heinrich Dietrich. Labialisierung des nebentonigen vokalischen r. Hughes. ———  . ANQ 11: 148-9. Lorrayne Y. The Words “pa” and “ma. The Limits of Lexicography of Slang. NQ 197: 166-7. Brande. 1989. Beffe. TPS : 71-115. 2. Gazebos and Alhambras. Drogue. Baist. 1950. 1913a.. Etymologisches.Bibliography ‘Lüning’ für die Stadt Lüneburg u. Essays and Colours of Good and Evil. FS Meyer-Lübke : 593-4. ———  . 1823. 1892. 1976. Lund Studies in English 2. ———  . ZDA 27: 50-65. Indo-European s(er. “boy”. Quintessence of Cockneyism. 1910. NQ 194: 241. 1908b. ANQ 8: 87-8. 1958a. John (Jon Bee). Die hochdeutsche Lautverschiebung im Spanischen. 1923. Bailey. L. 1877. Baitchura. 1903. PMLC 3: 148-80.C. Cambridge: Macmillan and Company. von. a. Babcock. ZRP 32: 423-33.” MNQ 1: 80-1. Luce. and the Varieties of Life. WF 9: 136-43. Zum “Stamm” barr. 1883b. RF 4: 345-422. Slang: A Dictionary of the Turf. ———  . ———  .and daha-. Review: Anonymous. Rudolf. Smith.A. The Synonyms for “child”. Merton C. 1863. NQ IX/12: 511. Zur hochdeutschen Lautlehre (hd. MS 83: 225-38. sOl. 1913c. Lund: C. 1863a. ZRP 28: 105-6. KVNS 62: 58-9. See Supplement 2: French. 1921. 1893. 1989. Bailey. 1949. Baird. ———  . 1970. Fr. 1981. Arya Notes. ———  .H. 1986. Bailey. Bachman. ———  . Zur Etymologie von collie ‘schottischer Schäferhund. Sack. Medizinisch-Sprachliches. See De Backer. Fretté. 1958b. RF 32: 894-6.R. ———  .P. ZDS 22: 74-83. Adolf. Baader – Baker Bähr. ———  . Review of: Müller. Orte. Harold W. ———  . Francis. ———  . 1904c. Bäck. ———  . Anne Elizabeth. Olof S. 1973. ZFSL 32: 298-301. St. Almosen. 1908c. 1878. 1952. ———  . 1930. 1825a.. Wastel. W. A. ———  . ———  . Hilding. Aldis Wright (ed. ———  . ‘OED.’ FS Palmer : 29-31. NQ VIII/2: 436.

habban. 1945. 1975. Ang 110: 143-50. 1994. 1968a. ———  . Baker. On fresh fish in Some (Indo-)European Languages. See also De Tollenaere. Baker. ———  . Das etymologische Wörterbuch von Kluge-Mitzka in romanistischer Sicht. 1960. ———  . London: Angus and Robertson. The Australian Language. 1898. 1969. Dyer.G. Sprache 17: 46-9. ondr7dan und andrysne. Die Morphologie des urgermanischen Nomens. 1853a. ———  . English Etymology. Pierre. HS 110: 311-14. ———  . ———  . Appendix: The Germanic Etymon of Old English bear(u)g. 1992. From Business to Pidgin. 1989. PBB(T) 99: 206-12. KZ 87: 272-82. 1983a. 1991. 1995. 1986a. G. Sydney. and the Relative Chronology of Smoothing and Back-Mutation. Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. ———  . George W. JIES 23: 213-22. 1877. Helmut. ———  . 1986. ZRP 107: 470-2. ———  . Philip. Review of: Klein. fuora. Zur Herkunft von ae. SEC 3: 7-12. Bogie. On the Prehistory of Old English sam-/som‘half-. ———  . 1993a. 1991. Urgermanisch *mann-: Etymologie und Wortbildung. Ernst Albrecht. 1956. ———  . FS Schabram : 415-23.” NQ I/6: 173. JIES 24: 399-408. JIES 13: 467-76. NQ IX/9: 63. Lg 44: 634-6. Murrain. Review of: Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. Balado-Lopez. Abigail. 1990b. Lg 41: 416-19. Yarrow. 1990a. ———  .. Review: Menner. Das Pluralparadigma von urg. Dog-Watch. ———  . Old English Ascian: Word-Formation and Etymology. 1910. Sprachwiss 25: 229-31. Zum Wurzelvokal von ae. WNQ 6: 468. The Adjectival Stem *kwikwa. ———  . 75 . Sprache 21: 188-91. Swift. Alfred. Review of: Beekes. 2000b. “Dag” and “dagger. 1893. VIEWS 2: 68-70. Verb XIX/4: 7-9. Sprachwiss 25: 113-5. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 1982. JAPC 1: 87-115. ———  . 1970. J. ———  . KZ 99: 3089. Old High German breton and Old English (a)bre(o)dwian. Balfour. Beiträge zu einem etymologischen Wörterbuch des Altenglischen. Sprachwissenschaftliche Studien 1. Balliolensis. H. 2000a. 1979. NQ IX/2: 92. H. 1992. 1988. 1986. 1999. Gotisch hnasqus* und altenglisch hnesce.Baker – Bammesberger Baker. 1965. ———  . Heidelberg: C. Sheridan. Review: Lindeman. ———  . Toth. ———  . Daniel. Robert James. ———  . 1997b. GL 26: 259-63. Rolf. Indo-European *sekw-.s. Felicien. ———  .): 1-8. 1946. Review of: Hiersche.” and Catullus. 1995.und Formensystems. 1853b. 1961. Latin quattuor and its Prehistory. Ang 115: 223-30. FS Kolb : 47-52. 1968b. Baldinger. Ball. Review of: Kluge. Thunderboxes and Chuggies. The Derivation of Old English geolu ‘yellow’. Kendra. ———  . 1989. Friedrich. 2000c. Stanley. Baldi. Lg 45: 532-7. On the Etymology of Old English fricca/ friccea. ———  . 1984b. 1966-67. ———  . Village Words. Reviews: Ebbinghaus. NQ V/7: 33. Winter. Baker. Kurt. ———  . NQ I/7: 368.A. BN 34 (n. Robert Stephen Paul. Ernest. Stiles. Reviews: Samuels. NQ 174: 140. Old English gycer and Gothic jukuzi. Das anglische Verb lioran/leoran. J. Althochdeutsch hlosEn. 1996b.” NQ 158: 77-8. NQ XI/1: 429-30. Anglistische Forschungen 139. ———  . JIES 2: 77-86. Bamford. Ball. ———  . The Provenance of the Germanic StemShape *habd-. Die urgermanischen Aoristpräsentien und ihre indogermanischen Grundlagen. Mannum/Manno bei Tacitus und der Name der m-Rune. 1985b. Zur Vorgeschichte der altenglischen Wörter für Ähre und Träne. Eric Gerald. Indogermanische Bibliothek III: Untersuchungen. 1973. Michael Louis. 1938. Der Vokalismus von altenglisch fersc und althochdeutsch frisk. 1980. NQ VIII/3: 153. Wiggin. Bibliography ———  . 1993b. 1971. NQ I/8: 653. and Patrick V. GRM 42: 219-24.in Germanic. Yoting and twyste. &c. NQ 201: 477-9. Lingua 25: 64-70. Etymology of “quarrel. *uhsen. Kite or dragon. SEC 5: 7-12. 1974. ———  . Baldock. 1984a. ———  . Christopher John Elinger. ———  . ———  . 1986. KZ 82: 298-303. 1902. 1996a. 1997a. “Lilliputian. ———  .’ NOWELE 24: 3-14. Christopher John Elinger. ———  . Die Vorform von altenglisch hærfest. 1930. Coniger. Swiggers. and Kurt Baldinger. ———  . 1910. ———  . 1977. Review: Klein. 1914. 1987. Fredrik Otto. ———  . Berichtigungen und Nachträge zum altenglischen etymologischen Wörterbuch von Ferdinand Holthausen. 1852. GL 25: 4-7. Zur Etymologie von westgermanisch *beur-a-. Thomas H. 1990. Karl. Ball. Lateinisch fInis und urgermanisch *baina-. HS 103: 264-8. WA 2: 3. Ang 101: 5-28. Sidney J. Zur Polysemie bei ahd. Leet. A. Ang 101: 22-8. 1983b. Philip. HS 109: 310-14. SR 117: 831. and Peter Mühlhäusler. Baker. 1993. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.H. Ball. Urgermanisch *funsaz. JIES 19: 349-57. Jared S. 1997. Bammesberger. 1986b. 1882. 1998. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Baker. Review of: Birkhan. “Barracked” = Hooted. Die Herleitung von lateinisch morbus. GRIG : 1-24. ———  . 1985a. Germanic *-hug-di-z. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Grammatik der germanischen Sprachen 2.

———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Le mot bar comme nom de poisson en français et en anglais. Barber. 1930a. Barbee. PLPLS 3: 137-86. 1915. ———  . 1912a. RLRom 65: 1-52. 1933. American Slang. Notes on Initial h in the North French Area. RLR 10: 90-165. 1912b. RLR 1: 324-8.N. Noms de poissons. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . ———  . 1934. 1928-31a. 1934-35. Noms de poissons. RLRom 56: 172-247. RLR 6: 210-305. Miscellanea Lexicographica 5: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. 1914-15. RLRom 53: 26-57. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 2. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . ———  . RLRom 51: 385-406. Paul. PLPLS 2: 259-302. RLRom 51: 263-77. Review of: FS Herzenberg. Miscellanea Lexicographica 13: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. franç. Noms de poissons. 1927. Winter. Hurley as Expert Witness. vigeon (et vingeon). Reviews: Holthausen. NQ 249: 5-7. ———  . Barbier. S. Old English /Ixl//Isl and the Origin of thill. 30: 10. 1932a. Frank G. Mélanges d’étymologie romane. ———  . ———  .. 1910b. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 10. ———  . Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. PLPLS 1: 179-233. RLRom 58: 270-329. 1925b. ———  . Franç. PLPLS 4: 1-53. 1928-31b. 1908a. RDR 2: 149-80. 76 . 1953. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 8. Noms de poissons. RLRom 52: 97-129. 1925a. 1928-31c. 1935b. ———  . ———  . Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Indogermanische Bibliothek III/12. RDR 4: 68-87. 1961. HS 118: 314-16. 1925-27b. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 7. 1928-31d. The Origin of O. 1911b. ———  . Les noms des poissons d’eau douce dans les textes latins. 1932-35a. 1910a. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 1. 1932. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 6. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 3. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 3: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1935a. PLPLS 3: 257-316.ou buinitial. dial. noms de canards. Review of: Kluge. 1925-27a. PLPLS 3: 42-71. RPF 32: 124-53. PLPLS 3: 73-136. Noms de poissons. ———  . ———  . Friedrich. 1960. 1913b. RDR 3: 232-50. Banta. RLRom 54: 149-90. ———  . 1932-35b. ZFSL 53: 1-25. RDR 4: 107-28. 2004. Die vorgeschichtliche Betonung der germanischen Substantiva und Adjektiva. ———  . Noms de poissons. 1932-35c. Review of: Müller. PLPLS 2: 61-76. pigeon = columba domestica L. 1914. 2005. 1920. Albert Morey. 1936-38a. PLPLS 1: 15-50. gingeon. 1913a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 8: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . PLPLS 2: 377-438. Miscellanea Lexicographica 9: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 4. RLRom 57: 294-342. ———  . 1905. RLRom 63: 1-68. RLRom 67: 275-372. Notes on Germanic Initial w in French and in the French Dialects. 1909. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. in the Choctaw with Patrick J. digeon. Charles Clyde. PLPLS 2: 12-60. 1908b. ———  . ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 11: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. A Contribution to the History of a Germanic Prefix in French and the French Dialects. Heidelberg: C. Noms de poissons. Miscellanea Lexicographica 1: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Bammesberger – Barbier Language and on the Romance Dialects of France.Bibliography ———  . 1932-35d. Ernst Erhard. ———  . Ferdinand. TLS August 4: 500. 1930b. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 9. Noms de poissons. BSun Jan. BSun Jan. RDR 5: 232-60. David Rankin. O. ———  . ———  . ———  . PLPLS 2: 165-206. ———  .– Corruption of a Choctaw Phrase Used by One of Andrew Jackson’s Indian Allies. ———  . ———  . Sturtevant. Noms de poissons. Noms de poissons. Quelques mots français avec br. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 12: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1928-31e.K. RLRom 48: 193-9. Baral. ———  . ———  . 1921. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 5. Miscellanea Lexicographica 10: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France.K. Miscellanea Lexicographica 6: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1951. JEGP 60: 513-14. RDR 6: 373-92. 17: 10. JEGP 52: 100-2. 1911a.

———  .H. 1905. Christian.W. Arica 6. Barnes. 1877. or the Coining of a New Word? Antiquity 56: 214. PLPLS 4: 249-79. Lautlehre. 1899. Blundell. 1907b. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/4: 533. 1969. ZDMG 50: 674-729. ASDT : 10-11. A Dictionary of Slang. IF 2: 260-84. 1885-86b. 1905a. 1898.A. ———  . Cary. ———  . 1982. 1998.PBB 41: 272-95. IF 12: 92-150. Beiträge zur altindischen Grammatik. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 3. Bar-Point. 1895. 1891c. Wackernagel’s Aind. ZDW 9: 18-19. ———  . 1980. Caucus. 1898-99. ———  . Ferdinand. 1998. 1991. PLPLS 4: 77-144. and Charles Godfrey Leland. IF 9: 252-83. ZDW 6: 354-6. Auf gut deutsch: Manager. Luscious : Polecat. ———  . MNQ 6: 19. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 14: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1967. Dennis. 1901a. (ed. ———  . Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 2. ‘Hercology’. Arica 15. ———  . Traditional Enumeration in the North Country. Isidor. Arica 14. ———  . ———  . Albert. Bärthel. IF 3: 157-97. Mawmet. W. Katherine. Barschel. Germanisty o RL-formantakh v iterativnykh glagolakh. Baron. PLPLS 5: 294-332. FLf 7: 75-91. Zum ablaut zweisilbiger wurzeln. Academy 73: 662. ———  . IF 10: 1-20. 1864. Bartholomae. ———  . Zur l-Frage. 1893. PLPLS 4: 281-347. FS Delbrück : 35-48. Miscellanea Lexicographica 18: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ScSl 14: 213-25. NQ IV/1: 293. ———  . Barnard. Eyry. Barrow. 1901. Wörter über alle Grenzen (Europäische Wanderwörter). 1907. ———  . 1888. Erhard. 1859. ———  . T. ———  . Bernd. ZM 34: 293-5. FS Ritchie : 9-23. Review of: Uhlenbeck. Lit. Barry. Barker. 1859a. Cafeteria. 1936-38b. IF 21: 347-54. Baggin. 1993. ZDW 4: 252-3. 1995b. Boston: Little.NQ III/6: 75. ———  . Fox-Fire. ———  . usw. J. p„r. SSp 51: 182. 1907a. ———  . Brown and Co. 1936-38f. Trübner. Robert B. ———  . Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. 1904-05b. 1889-90. Frank D. Auf gut deutsch: Marmelade. Arica 10. 1896. 1901b. IFA 12: 22-9. Otto. and Anglo-Indian Slang. ———  . Fiacre. fOn. NQ VII/5: 245. 1888. Klaus. IF 5: 215-30. Tinkers’ Jargon and Other Irregular Phraseology. 1849-50. O zvukoizobrazitel'nosti v terminologii. 1916. Bartashova. Reviews: Justi. John Russell. I. Miscellanea Lexicographica 23: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Arica 11. 1936-38c.’ MLN 51: 331-5. ———  . N. Barth. ———  . Got. NQ I/1: 233. 1938-43c. 1864. 1943. ———  . Christianus Cornelius. Bartko. Anonymous.Barbier – Bartlett ———  . Michael. On the Origin and History of Three French Words. AS 3: 35-7. 1885-86a. Pidgin English. Miscellanea Lexicographica 16: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. BB 17: 132-33. MNQ 6: 18. 1936. W. Die arische flexion der adjektiva und partizipia auf nt-. NQ III/6: 43-4. KZ 29: 487-588. Bardsley. 1928. A New Word. ———  . Barret. Straßburg: Karl J. Grammatik. 1856. 1949. 1936-38d. J. ———  . ZDW 6: 231-2. AS 68: 205-12. Bibliography Barrett. Barlow. ———  . Ounsel. Bartels. 2nd ed. AS 18: 130. R.). Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 4.S. Vampir und opaken. Miscellanea Lexicographica 21: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. gr. NQ IV/11: 521-2. 1938-43a. 1911. Arica 3. Bartlett. C. Reviews: Anonymous. ———  . 1873. 1995a. etc. ASDT : 11. LeRoy C. 1868. Phillips. Dictionary of Americanisms: A Glossary of 77 . Miscellanea Lexicographica 17: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. FS Hestermann : 38-45. 1938-43b. PLPLS 5: 61-112. PLPLS 4: 157-219. Aus Anlass von J. 1861a. London: Ballantyne Press. 1938-43d. ———  . PLPLS 5: 10-43. 1904.bl. Old English priusa ‘Tabanus Bovinus. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 1. ———  . Barry. Barry. Haberdashery. NQ II/1: 377. O. 1894. Review of: Costello. Review of: Schrader. 1891. 1905. Dillisk. Pallace. 1903. Embracing English. Jargon and Cant. 1936-38e. American. 26: 185-8. Der indogermanische Name der Plejaden. Altiranisches Wörterbuch. Scheftelowitz. PLPLS 4: 372-419.V. Barrère. PLPLS 5: 178-201. They Also Serve: Waiting for the PC Dictionary. Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Etymologie von hethitisch panku@. Milner. 1968. Miscellanea Lexicographica 20: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Review: Anonymous. Miscellanea Lexicographica 19: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Miscellanea Lexicographica 15: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1912-13. SSp 51: 149. 1904-05a.

Divet. Stanzel. Kratylos 15: 93-7. Karl. Helpmate. KZ 67: 102-11. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 356. George Herbert. Baxter. Welking. “Blackguard” and “cad. The Etymology of yeoman. Ath 2: 236. 1871. 1886-87. 1909. NQ X/8: 134. Germania. Manchester: The University Press. 1908d. 1892b. Review: Emerson. NQ 157: 224. 2. Bateson. Heron : Hernshaw. NQ III/5: 167-9. ———  . 1895. Hurgin. 1908c. Swank. Karl Gustav. Hotchpot. 1915. Bartoli. Lunar Language: Lunyrock.AS 44: 228-30. Review: Anonymous. Haggis. 1917. 1901b. NQ IX/2: 310-11. William Malone.” ANQ 7: 50-1. 1901c. NQ IX/2: 105. ———  . 1870. 1881b. ———  . ———  . 1929. ———  . Cuthbert: his Birds. MLR 12: 93-6. Ger 22: 106-7. Hartley (ed. 1936. Dr. Esemplastic. NQ X/9: 513. Henry. ———  . ———  .). ———  . Mareboake : Viere. Jolly. Withershins. 1903. NQ X/2: 76. 1938. 1904. NQ V/11: 152. NQ II/3: 411-12. Bletheramskite. 1938. C. ———  .” NQ II/2: 285-6. ———  . Etiolated. NQ VIII/8: 218.” MLN 6: 180-1. All and Some. Incony.R. ———  . ANQ 6: 138.” its Etymology and Signification. ———  . 1877. ———  . NQ IX/7: 393. Review of: Cowling. ———  . 1909a. 1890.J. slight or slite. NQ III/10: 133-4. 1898a. NQ IX/11: 490. Bartsch. Cobber. NQ IX/9: 431-2. Pour. ———  . Paulie. 1880. 1906a. Franz K. Review: Reichl. The Banjo. Smous. “Tooth and Egg” Metal. ———  .W. 1908b. Patience. Charles Frederick. 1971. Bauman. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche Alterthumskunde. ———  . 1973. “Shade” = Parting. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 210. 1940b. 1929. NQ III/7: 477. 1900b.e *alteró-: a proposito d’una pubblicazione recente. Funny. NQ X/10: 192. Maunder. Wabbling. NQ 177: 394. 1907a. A West Midland Poem of the Fourteenth Century. Oliver Farrar. William T. NQ II/10: 214. James Phinney. 1979. ———  . Larrigan. 1898b. ———  . MLN 10: 238-9. ———  . 78 . 1895. Bayne. F. NQ VI/3: 57. Karl. French Words in Scotch. NQ X/11: 418. ———  . NQ XI/3: 170. ———  . NQ III/10: 395. 1898c. “Stoat. ———  . Catcalls. WF 31: 229-43. Bartlett. 1864b. ———  . NQ III/6: 160. Bateson. The Fall. 1866b. Il carattere arcaico dei linguaggi germanici. Farthingale. Togs. H. 1957. Thomas. 1912. Golf. Bawden. Bayley. NQ X/12: 274-5. 1902b. 1901a. ———  . The Etymology of English “tote. 1900c. 1887. NQ XI/8: 257. NQ IX/7: 257. NQ IX/2: 517. ———  . 1940a. NQ IV/8: 458-9. Bezant.” Its Derivation. 1900a. Charles S. ———  . “Stymie” at Golf. 1907b. 1878. 1860b. Codfish. 1891b. Gumption. Etymology of the Word “fellow. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 353. Review of: Andresen. 1866a. Bauer. NQ IV/9: 512. 1855. Betheral. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. NQ VI/6: 96. 1877. 1970. 1911.’ AS 32: 2323. Tannaby. NQ IX/6: 498. 1938. Paraffin. ———  . 1931. 1878d. 1913. 1896a. NQ VII/3: 472-3. 1908a. 1879. ———  . Kreep. 1969. 1919a. To Wallop. 1864a. Etc. 1896b. The King’s Quhair. Baskervill. Bauer. Ernest. 1872. Romanische Etymologien. NQ IX/10: 395. Ger 31-2 Report: Raddatz. NQ X/10: 133. La coppia ario-europea *aljó. Hubbub. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. ———  . NQ I/12: 234. 1853. Harry C. Bates. The Etymology of English “tote. NQ 178: 124. 1896c. WA 7: 17. Miniature. 1887-88. Scroyles. 1918. Gero. Zur Lex Verner. ———  . QR 271: 216-32. NQ 171: 300. “War”: Its Old Pronunciation. SDNQ 14: 166-7. Sleight. NQ XI/5: 115. NQ X/7: 498. NQ IX/5: 213-14. Toadstool. ———  . ———  . NQ X/12: 316. The Origin of Bird Names. ———  . Abracadabra. ———  . Carrick. NQ X/5: 329-30. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Festschrift Prof. Toadstool. 1891a. Gero. NQ VIII/2: 514. ———  . Battersby. N. Dump. Richard. ———  . 1857. 1902a. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/10: 463. and Franz Ziac (eds. ———  . ———  . Syntax of a Preface.). ———  . ———  . ———  . ZRP 2: 306-12. Bayne. A. NQ IX/7: 272. ———  . 1915. ———  . ———  . S. Peasecod. “Stymie” at Golf. ———  . 1887. Origin of ‘G-man. ———  . Smuggling Queries. St. ———  . “Pawky” = Cunning. 1856. Boston: Little. Greco ¶gaq’j e gotico gods ‘buono’ e la questione delle medie aspirate. NQ 156: 32. 1881a. 1860a. 1940. Brown and Co. 1882. 1909b. William. ———  .P. ———  . Review of: Klein. Baskett. Gourmand : Gourmet. The Word “pamphlet. Crafty. Are Americans “Gooks”? RSSCW 39: 227-8. Wien. ———  . Bauerle. L’accordo tra due leggi dell’accento paleogermanico. AGI 34: 66-75. 1946.” NQ 175: 195. Bauer. 1942. NQ X/10: 15. 1972. Mason. 1939. Baschet. NQ I/7: 167. NQ IX/6: 409. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie Bartlett – Bayne 75. ———  . AGI 32: 97-114. 1892a. ———  . AGI 30: 52-68. Periwig. NQ IV/9: 243. NQ X/5: 310-11. ———  . 1906b. Richard F.Bibliography Words and Phrases Usually Regarded as Peculiar to the United States. 1865. ANQ 5: 21. Neoph 16: 180-7. NQ VI/2: 331. Baxter. Belsnickling in a Nova Scotia Island Community. NQ VI/4: 452. Matteo. 1966-67. 4th ed. ———  . ———  .R.

1858c. 1877b. Robert Stephen Paul. ———  . Skal. NQ V/1: 233. The First Hatter. NQ XI/9: 492. GAv. Hag-Ways. George Frederick. Sny. On the Indo-European ‘wine. 1988a. NQ XI/7: 487. Gotch. ———  . ———  . Opra. 1866a. Tally-Ho. NQ III/4: 349-50. ———  . Modern Slang. Laryngaltheorie : 95-105. NQ V/9: 199. Beazeley. NQ V/5: 454. ———  . NQ X/12: 372. NQ I/7: 367. 1984.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. Gooseberry. Month. ———  . 1876f. ———  . 1857a. 1876d. 1858b. ———  . ———  . 1858a. “Pal” and “cad”: Their Etymologies. Rain-Smir. ———  . ———  . ———  . J. ———  . NQ II/10: 227. LH 1: 634-8. NQ I/9: 287-8. Some Americanisms. Cant. Concerning Cobblers. Raining Cats and Dogs. 1913a. Bechtel. William. 1881b. Pettifogger. 1873. 1909c. Quiz. NQ II/6: 131. NQ III/6: 493. 1876c. ———  . Bummer. ZDA 29: 366-8. NQ II/12: 176-77. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/4: 405. M. 4: 5-8. 1860a.NQ II/1: 450-1. 1868b. ———  . 1916. Brand new. JIES 10: 53-64. ———  . Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. NQ XI/1: 278. ———  . Etymology of “sippet. NQ V/5: 445. N(K)GW(U)G : 235-9. 1982. ———  . the PIE Word for ‘Moon. 1876a. 1909d. 1911. Bede. ———  . Pightle. NQ VII/6: 371. 1879. Togs. The Word for ‘four’ in Proto-IndoEuropean.bl. Malsh. 1856. NQ IV/2: 261. etc.” NQ V/5: 405. 1882. 1910c. Bézique or bésique. NQ I/7: 180. 1914a. 1971. Laryngeal Developments: A Survey. 1885b.’ MSS 43: 5-8. NQ XI/7: 15. NQ VII/2: 366. Watchet. NQ IV/3: 173. Trod.” NQ V/5: 127. J. ———  . Pikle. Smuggling Queries. See also Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. An Aristocratic Handwriting: Doff. NQ IV/11: 132-3. Fleischer. NQ VII/3: 226. NQ XI/1: 135. NQ XI/12: 308. ———  . Becker. NQ VI/2: 235. Bran new v. The Little Finger Called “Pink. The Origin of the Word “snob. Etymology of “cad. NQ VI/3: 285-6. 1910b. 1860b.’ Sprache 33: 1-12. NQ II/3: 368. A European Substratum Word. NQ II/5: 99. Hobblins : Jollied. ———  . Hurley-Hacket. Parerga. 1886. 1881a. Goloshes. ———  . J. ———  . ———  . garstig. 1910a. ———  . 1846-47. Bibliography ———  . NQ III/10: 145. ———  . JIES 4: 43-63. Jiffle. Beekes. 1864. Beiträge zur germanischen lautlehre. ———  .Bayne – Beekes ———  . 1854. The Origin of the Word “snob. Zur Erläuterung der wesentlichsten Gegenstände aus dem häuslichen Leben der Römer.’ and the Perfect Participle. 1889. 1880b. Buggy. Mammyjag : Lecture. Review: Anonymous. NQ II/3: 328. NQ IV/5: 365. NQ V/5: 389-90. 1853b. ———  . 1914b. 1972. 1863b. Brangle. NQ III/10: 6. Chawban. ———  . 1886. 1915. 1987b. “Bogie” Engines. må. Germanic ‘Verschärfung’ and No Laryngeals. “Boggins” = Ghosts. KZ 44: 128-9. 1894b. 1883. 1976. ———  . BB 1: 174-5. ———  . ———  . Cocks. 1866c. Wat was Aambei in den Beginne? TLb 1: 291-8. NQ VII/4: 421-2. 1987a. NQ XI/8: 257. 1866b. and Vulgar Words. NQ III/10: 395-6. 1863a. Germanisch zd. ———  . Gallus.C. NQ VI/11: 258. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. 1880a.” NQ VI/2: 329-30. Spur-Money. 1869a. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. Beaumont. PIE ‘sun. BB 10: 280-9. ———  . The PIE Words for ‘Name’ and ‘Me. 1885. 1883. NQ II/9: 63. 1857b. ———  . Peeps through Loopholes at Men. 1876e. Fritz. oder römische Scenen aus der Zeit Augusts. Lit. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 490-3. ———  . NQ X/11: 367-8. Hoppit. Beal. ———  . Mantel-Piece. Dossity: Clare’s Poems. 1868a. Ludwig.” the Drink. Wilhelm Adolf. Lurky. Bagman. ———  . Baynes. ———  . 1869b. Nhd. 1878. To Drouch. ———  . Brangling. Dander. 1870. 1865. Pikill. ———  . Alex. 1913. ———  . Orbis 21: 327-36. NQ X/11: 457-8. ———  . NQ III/3: 446. Tavus. and Customs 10. Prog. JIES 15: 215-19. ———  .” NQ XII/2: 258. 1885a. ———  .” NQ VI/2: 415. Beck XX. ER 3: 211. Flashmen. ———  . ———  . 1882. 1838. Cuthbert. ———  . 1887a. Quiz. 1861. 1870. Petunia. ———  . ———  . Orbis 20: 132-7. 1866d. 1876b. NQ IV/4: 231. NQ III/10: 288. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1874. Über die urgermanische Verschärfung von j und w. The Use of the Word “cousin. [and three other books].’ MSS 48: 21-6. 1888. 1875.” NQ II/6: 401. NQ III/7: 473. Beale. Etc. KZ 45: 225-30. 1894a. Review of: Wüllner. 1877a. NQ VI/8: 398. 1853a. ———  . “Crazy. Punch. Manners. ———  . 1913c. ———  . “As clean as a pink. ———  . Beckering Vinckers. NQ VI/3: 15. 1887b. Watchet. 1913b. ANQ 3: 84. ———  .” NQ VI/6: 409. “Punch. 79 . ———  . Beale. NQ XI/10: 274. 1871. ———  . 1880c. NQ V/5: 416. Gotch. Parerga. ———  . 1859.” NQ V/12: 34. ZDA 21: 214-29. 1909e. Leipzig: F. ———  . Parerga.NQ II/9: 90. ER 3: 211. ———  . 1860c. NQ XI/2: 415-16. Uncle and Nephew. 1987c. ———  . Modern Slang. NQ IV/7: 74. ———  .

H. PBB 45: 132-4. Lit. 1861. zweite Aufl. with G. 1967. NQ VI/11: 468. ———  . Lit. Blizzard. ———  . ZRP 26: 112-13. English gal(e). NQ III/4: 115. a Scandinavian LoanWord. 1902d. ———  . Comparative Indo-European Linguistics: An Introduction. Lit. Kratylos 34: 54-9. 1936. Ceen.und Pflanzennamen. NQ II/12: 338. Hermann. ———  . Taco H. Derivation of the Word isinglass. NQ II/12: 98. 1918. for the Use of the Ladies. H. 1944. Behaghel. Verb XI/3: 22. 1996b. 1861. PBB 30: 208-10. Madison S. MASO 2: 25-37. 1885. 34: 14. Marburg: N. Walter. ———  . Two Middle English Words of Scandinavian Origin. NQ I/7: 103. 1837. 1905. 1985. Review of: Sehrt. ———  .Bibliography ———  . GM 7 (n. Nhd.W.in Greek and Other Languages. Alfred. RHC. Bell. NQ III/2: 31-2. Review: Würzner. ———  . Etymologisches. 1966. Sigmund.bl. Beets. Zur Wortgeschichte des Französischen. ———  . 1891.W. 1996a. Widow. ———  . Beelzebub. ———  . FS Wolff : 9-21. 15. Illustrations of the First Principles or Axioms of Philosophy.. ———  . 1992. Ludwig Erich Schmitt (ed. ———  . 43: 86-7. Geburtstag. Review: Bammesberger. “Right”. 1921. FS Ekwall : 221-37. EA 1: 88-9. ———  .’ ABÄG 46: 1-8. 1907. ———  . ———  . Review: Bammesberger. De drukkerstermen smout. NQ III/1: 458. Review: Suchier. ———  . A Middle English Noun lede. Belcher. 1970. 1869a. Etymological Layers of the English Lexicon. Beer. O. 80 . A.. Bell.G. A. Ancient European Loanwords.C. Burchfield. Lit. Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache. arkelei und die anderen nebenformen von artillerie.’ ABÄG 54: 25-6. Silly. smoutwerk enz. 1934. HS 109: 215-36. Beekes – Bell ———  .P. 1921. Strohwittwer — Strohwittwe. Richard Schröder zum siebenzigsten Geburtstage gewidmet von Freunden und Mitarbeietern. See De Beer. 1988b. 1840. S. ———  . ———  . Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Taco H. Ath 2: 64.S. ES 20: 49-57. 1891-93. Beets. ———  . FS Foerster : 233-46. Ath 2: 51. 1901. Deutsche Fisch. ———  . goal. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 1. Gime : Wime. Armenian giser and the Indo-European Word for ‘Evening. Itt. Körting Lateinisch-romanisches Wörterbuch. 1862a. C. PIE. Gloves. Ath 1: 870. 2000a. ZDW 1: 79-80. zwère. The Etymology of Dutch broek ‘breeches. its Origin and Meaning.. Review of: Onions. Belardi. Gothenburgh: Göteborgs Handelstidnings Aktiebolag. 1889. TNTL 38: 21-9. 44: 88-9. 1969. RP 23: 312-23. 1994. NQ II/12: 90. Hermann. 1869c. ———  . 1863a. RL 2: 187-202. 1939. 1923. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Wortgeschichtliches. ———  . Beisly. Behm. 1869d. gol. Trübner. F. ar-ha. Roots with Nasal Infix in Pokorny. 1861. Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. Behre. Baard–Barge. ABÄG 54: 3-23. 1989. IF 52: 137-41. HS 105: 171-87. HJEWN : 375-81. ———  . Ath 2: 156. Elwert. 1853. 1902b. Paderborn. GM 29: 127-8. A New Etymology: Germanic *erma/in(a)Reconsidered. Review: Kauffmann. Beke. 1990. NQ VIII/3: 447-8. IF 54: 119-21. Amsterdam. Sauce-Alone. Review of: Paul. Alfred. Charles. Proeve eener etymologie der woorden die huid beteekenen. 1891-93. Belcher. ZRP 26: 247. The Sources of the Nile. ———  . 2000c. Alan J. Beeler. Deutsche Dialektgeographie 51. 1986. 1893. Dumble. ———  . Bloem en blad. Friedrich. ———  . Ningle. Greco manißkhj tra celtico e iranico. 1919. 1941-42. de. 2000b. 1863. ———  . ———  . 1862b. 2004.’ FS Rasmussen : 59-62. Dietrich. Wallon.bl. or Jack-by-theHedge. God Is Non-Indo-European.s. 1913. Charles Talbut. ZRP 26: 652-69. ZFSL 35: 108. 1911. TNTL 50: 45-50. ———  .J. Spruce. Ödön. ———  . IF 93: 22-45. 1916. 1891. Otto. Die französischen Elemente im Englischen.bl. . Yankee. N. 1996a. William. 1909. 1951. Beke. Behr. Jacob’s Staff. 1884. The Language of the Later Part of the Peterborough Chronicle. SN 17: 265-83. Funke ‘spark. 1938. ABÄG 54: 27-30. 1920. Derivation of the Word barge. Orbis 37: 87-96. Bell. ———  . Behrens.” Ath 2: 465. 1922. Review of: Feist. Frank. 1869b. The Etymology of Germ. Middle English hAk. 1983. ———  . “left” and “naked” in Proto-IndoEuropean. 1968a.): 46-7. 1900-01. 1995. Mischen. Mackenzie. FS Chabaneau : 547-55. 1860. 799-836. ———  . Orwell Wands.bl. Linde. Festschrift für Eberhard Kranzmayer zum 70. Strassburg: K. TM 3: 313-404.E. 1902a. T. 1931. 1759. 1885. ———  . ZRP 13: 404-15. 39: 176-7. ———  . ———  . Edward Henry. 1902c. Derivation of the Word “barge. Wortgeschichtliches im Anschluß an G. ———  . Review of: Nussbaum. Schöningh. Anthem. ———  . Ath 2: 91. ———  . Nicolaas. Gossamer. Mai 1967. FS Pagliaro 1: 189-211. ———  . jaumière. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1908. Sauce.).

Bellman. 1922. “Slurrification” of Spoil. Benmohel. Louis.L. Floyd. Benham.. Yankee – Yankee-Doodle. A. ———  . NQ X/12: 292. ———  . Larsen. TCR 18: 458-62. Bennett. GGA : 1523-54. 1978. 1910. Misteltoe. 81 . Review of: F. Part 5. Apium. Schram. 1926.Frh. and Steven M. Part 4: Plashment-Smeary. Benisch. O. 1927a. Hreinn. ———  . ———  . 1928. ———  . Benjamin. Haze. J. mizda. Steven M. 1911. 1929. W. ———  . Abraham. 1865b. O. Toll. 1852. Reviews: Grootaers. n.K. ———  . vedisch mîµhváms und Verwandte.K. Ferdinand. spitchcock. NQ XI/4: 435. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Friedrich Max. Benjamin. ———  . “100”. Harold Herman. 1991. 1862a. Bensly. Benjamin. 1927. NQ XIII/1: 356-7. NQ XI/7: 55. FS Hill 3: 13-18. “Bos. ———  . 1926.v. 1935. 1851. The Accentuation of Gothic ga-.M. Pre-Germanic /p/ for IndoEuropean /kw/. NQ 170: 11. Benjamin. Benfey. Sahal. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. altsl.C. ———  . On the Conjectural Affinity of Certain Hebrew and English Words.K.M. Van Haeringen. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. O. CoE VII/14: 4-7. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander.. Herben. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. Coenraad Bernardus. L. George Tobias. 1874. 1889. Italienischen und Rätoromanischen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Alpengebietes.’ NQ XI/8: 515. 1914. NQ XI/2: 292. 1852. 1928. and Stephen J. NQ 148: 12. Benoit. Ben-Haroun. ———  . Edward.. 1911. Bennett. Bense. GGA : 208-20. “Rehetour” and “moke. 1924.. Smeary-Zwart-wit-pens. 1980. English spick. Bellet. 1917. NQ 151: 139-40. 1934.D. ———  . Benbow. ———  . goth. Renate L. Camouflage. n. 1927. Alon. Reviews: Holthausen. N. 1936b. PPS 4: 122-4. The Stress Patterns of Gothic. NQ I/5: 373-4. 1925a. Usquebaugh. Bender. ———  ..” SR 24/14: 11. William Holmes. English strawberry. ———  . 1939. 1937.. ———  .. NQ XI/2: 11. 1913c. 1970. NQ XI/3: 476. ———  . Holthausen. and Steven M. 1848-50. 1937. 1864a. ———  . OIcel. “Smouch. NQ XII/11: 55. Zany. ———  . 1932. mizdo f. Henri. Ferdinand.. and “1000. NQ III/4: 192-3. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. ———  . Review of: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. NQ III/7: 363. ———  . Ricker. 1969. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. griech.). Benary. 1968. CoE IX/15: 10-11. Die Bezeichnungen für Feuerbock und Feuerkette im Französischen. speck. Theodor. ———  . N(K)GW(U)G : 365-72. HNQ 4: 15. ———  . Cock Sure. O. Apium. HM 3: 25. ———  . Schram. Robert Spiers. 1937. Logeman. NQ 170: 123-4. 1913b.K. in der Sprache des Avesta. 1864. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Review: Meyer. 1941. NQ 156: 339. Reviews: Holthausen. 1936a. 1926. Souchy : Water-Suchy. NQ XI/9: 396. Oodle. Kerse. Recherches sur l’origine des noms de nombre japhétiques et sémitiques. Origin of patzer. Van Haeringen. ———  . A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1930. Review of: Müller. 1859. Archiv 154: 271-2. Giraffe : Camelopard. Anabranch.” Dia 4: 257-62. Part 3: Keelful-Plash. Abracadabra. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. Part 2: Doxy-Keeler. 1932. StLO 2: 175-86. Bengtson. Bement. Henning. 1908. GGA : 513-66. 1909. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia.” Two Obscure Words Used by Wycklyffe. J. ———  . FS Sehrt : 53-60. See Benjamin. See Supplement 2: Arabic. Vedisch mîµhá oder mîlha. 1861. Reviews: Flom. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Pumpernickel. and spike. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. NQ I/3: 461. Treacle. 1913a. “Aux Cayes” to “O. Johan Frederik. 1930. NOWELE 9: 47-88. NQ 158: 339. Water-Shed. 1937. m. 1945. 1940. 1874. 1934.K. Schram. NQ III/7: 226. Jr. OIcel. Review: Schram. NQ 166: 66. NQ XI/7: 135. ———  . Gallinatia : (rectius “Galimatia(s)”). 1986. Donella. 1978. NQ III/4: 125. ———  . Old Lags. ‘Cocktail’ from ‘coquetier’? AS 20: 156. Coenraad Bernardus. (= mîzhda. 1930a. Words and Phrases in ‘Lorna Doone. 1863c. Origin of American English fink. Leo. Bibliography ———  . NOWELE 7: 29-97. Part 1: Aam-Dowel. ———  . The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 1923.L. 1925b. ———  . 1936a. AJP 55: 71-4. ZRP 44: 385-464. NQ X/10: 156. 1987.. NQ 167: 412. Benjamin. Martin. Benediktsson.” a Term for a Jew. 1384.K. Benett-Stanford. NQ 149: 447. ———  . Ferdinand. 1907.” a Wiltshire Cowman’s Word. Arabis : Thlaspi. misq’. W. Paleolexicology: A Tool toward Language Origins. 6miss. Curse = Cress. Gringo. Giessen: Librairie de J.Bell – Bensly ———  . 1941. f. The Germanic Reflex of Indo-European /)/ in Originally Medial Syllables. Renate L. ———  . ———  .. Lg 45: 243-7. Notes on Indo-European “10”.. 1940. 1875. 1863b. Misteltoe. and Oyster Grottoes. 1910. uxe: Morphology and Phonology. ———  . NQ X/7: 214. ———  . O. 1934. AJP 48: 258-62. 1865a. Paul. Harold Herman. Bender. 1928. John D. ———  . PMLA 85: 463-72. 1987. Benloew. oxe. NQ 162: 103.

1996. DCNQ 23: 327-8. Review: Gold. Beryx. ———  . Berg. BSLP 46: 20-2. ANQ 3: 117. 1901. MAJ 7: 110-12. Thomas L. 1862. 1898a. LB 91: 63-71. Jan van den. Benson. JLR 7: 553. Bernard. ———  . 1929. NQ III/2: 478. Johannes. Review of: Kratz. 1976. See Bremmer. ———  . Grammatik. Bergman. Trois étymologies latines. FS Vendryes : 55-6. ———  . 1969. 1956a. ———  . 1981. Erich Karl. Vittorio. 1876. 82 . Paris: Minuit. Lennard. FJ 1937 : 9-19. 1956b. M. Bergman. Verb XXIII/2: 5-7. Gösta. Bernd. Berneker. Beta. and Jan van den Berg. ———  . ———  . 1928.” Ath 1: 370. Friedrich. FS Hirt : 227-40. Sandwich. Bernardo Stempel. Die Etymologie von westfries. Bingo. Avestique mzru.” NQ 173: 265-6. MarM 7: 94-6. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 5. 1899. BSLP 45: 74-103. 1963. Études comparatives. 1949.’ Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung und Mythologie. Pouvoir. 1966. Review: Hedberg. Franz J.” Academy 46: 174.“bras. BN 3 (n. Analyse d’un vocable primaire: indoeuropéen *bhAghu. Hamlet’s Name.): 216-18. Ulrich. 1969. NQ VI/1: 499. NS 18 (n. Westfries. 1928a. 1896. Zum germanischen etymologischen Wörterbuch. Slavisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1894. Etymologisches. J.J. ———  . 1935. Nils Otto. David L. Karl. Bernstein. Die preussische Sprache. See De Bernardo Stempel. Patrizia de. Bergkvist. MarM 67: 60-1. Berger. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. 1958.” BSLP 52: 60-71. Betts. Brunch: A Plea. Bergdal. Best. Sprachliches und Kulturhistorisches über die Eibe und den Faulbaum. 1966. van den. 1949. The Grockles of Goodrington. 1966. Beveridge.B. Beringer. 1938. Deutsches Wörterbuch. FS Adrados : 99-110. Review of: Kluge. 4u im baltischslavischen Sprachzweig. Berns. Word Derived from a Proper Name. 1984. 1925.): 397-403. B. Bethell. Charles. SS 10: 159-75. ———  . heks < nhd. SS 11: 79-89. hexe < ahd. 1895. 1931a. Zur Etymologie von bigott. 1936. société. Boots. Review: Ivanov. Derivation of “gun. 1-3. The Word “frail. Bernhard-Smith. Bertoldi.” FS Olson : 120-2. 1897. Otto F. See Van Berkum. MSS : 52-4. ———  . Le vocabulaire des institutions indoeuropéennes. Guy. IF 8: 283-7. NQ 170: 12. La famille étymologique de learn. I. 1938. Patrizia. Berlitz. HW 1/2: 20. Henry. Ord med historia. Rolf. 1993. 1987. FS Hammerich : 7-12. ZM 33: 294-5. MSLP 23: 403-5. J. The Hamlet Yrya. Bergerson. 1966. 1962.s. Strassburg: Karl J.s. Hermann. BN 1 (n. 1968. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. W.): 497-502. Review: Bezzenberger. 1966a. New York: Grosset & Dunlap. NQ II/5: 306. BSLP 33: 136-43.” LM 20: 48-55. BSLP 31: 80. A. droit. ———  . Romania Germanica—atque Romana.’ nl. Designaciones de la cabeza en las lenguas indoeuropeas. 1926. ———  . B. Trübner. Les valeurs économiques dans le vocabulaire indo-européen. Review: Anonymous. Fsc. haga-zussa. ———  . IF 9: 360-4. A. 1973. Jerome. $a$a = dtsch.. 1962. Bernabé. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Viacheslav Vs. 1983a. 1937a. Étymologies. Jeremy. Review of: Kluge. ———  . parenté. 1980. 1936. ———  . Mould. Frédéric. ‘Hölle. ———  . Sur le consonantisme hittite. ———  . Review: Heinertz. IEC UP 3 : 307-20. 1931b. Frieze = Frize. Berkum. Betham-Edwards. 1936c. NQ 172: 301. Von der Vertretung des idg. II. Native Tongues. Friedrich. Noms d’animaux en indo-européen. 1960. WuS 11: 145-61. Review: Loicq. J. 1908-09. Hittite et indo-européen. Hase. Bergmann. Berg. Bentzien. John P. News: Origin of Folk Etymology Wanted. Gab es einen gotischen skulka ‘Späher’? FS Meier (Harri) : 48-54. kol ‘Hexe’ und schwed. NQ 174: 195. religion. Bergmann. Der jiddische Name der Prager Judenstadt. The Meaning of barton. kôl ‘Blesse. ———  . Philip S. R2798/6. Stockholm: Prisma. 1932. 2002. 1950. Frankfurt am Main: Moritz Diesterweg. 1937b. 1909. Robert. van. 1982. Leipzig: Bensly – Beveridge Friedrich Brandstetter. 1947-48. 1889. Tokharien et indo-européen. Ai. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 31-9. Bernelle. R.s. 1937. Who Was Condom? HF 5: 172-86. Review: Riegler.. Beranek. 1966. ———  . 1880. 1858. ———  . The Etymology of “tank. Local Words. Blå-kulla ‘die Blaue Jungfrau’. Werner. The Gabbart. 1898b. Une correspondance irano-slave.. Économie. ———  . etymologisches Wörterbuch. NQ V/6: 256. ———  . Adalbert. Review: Gauthiot. Hoy “cykel. 1921. “Hiver” et “neige” en indo-européen. IF 10: 145-67. Ed.. Betz. The Etymology of Afrikaans boet and English buddy. ———  . MarM 79: 472-4. 1963. Deutsches Leben im Lichtkreis der Sprache. Verb II/4: 12. Die frühdeutschen spiritusÜbersetzungen und die Anfänge des Wortes “Geist. 1967. Benveniste. EGS 1: 1-5. ———  . Alberto. 1958. See Van den Berg. 1923. BSLP 32: 68-85. ———  . Erik. FJ 1938 : 9-22. ———  . Etymologisches. Texte. 1931. ———  . ———  . 1892.. Dead Reckoning Is Not Ded. 1928.Bibliography ———  . Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1940. Émile.

GGA : 944-68. NQ III/2: 18. Adalbert. 239-41. Review of: Trautmann. Untersuchungen über die gothischen Adverbien und Partikeln. NQ IV/8: 444. Derivation of “folly. 1982. ———  . Dennis. BB 12: 77-80. 1872a. Review of: Feist. Derek. ———  .” AS 4: 389. “Appal” in Macbeth III. 1856. Hans Holm. Bibire. Taalkundige opmerkingen. GGA : 833-8. 1866a. ———  . Bibliography ———  . 1878b. 1910a. Review of: Berneker.” Ath 2: 153. 1925. GGA : 670-2. ———  . Norman H. Remarques sur le nom des tinamous.W. ———  . ———  . Etymology of the Nautical Word “cuddy. 1862a. ———  . Barberry. NQ V/4: 14-15. BB 27: 137-85. Beyer. “Span”: It Is a Canadianism. ———  . Reinhold. ———  . Alexander V. 1929. BB 2: 123-60. Billé. ———  . 1875c. ———  . 1877b. NQ I/11: 221-2. Etymologische Mitteilungen. Origin of the Word superstition. BB 7: 61-78. Stuttgart: Carl Liebich. 1948. TM 1: 31-4. BB 16: 234-60. 1890a. 1858. ———  . 1877c. 1887. 1874b. GGA : 940-54. FS Benfey : 313-59. Erich Karl. Bibliothecar.60. GGA : 385-402. ———  . NQ III/9: 306. Professional Nightmare. ———  . Bilderdijk. 1898. NQ IV/9: 225. Johannes. ———  . Beysel. Herinan Lambertus.iv. 1873. Cash. 1890c. Caress. Wilhelm. 1894. An Afro-Creole Origin for eena meena mina mo. Lettisch stustít. BB 23: 283-321. Professional Nightmare. 1873. 1957. Finnur. GBESKEN 3: 89-152. ———  . Adalbert (ed. Ath 2: 732. Review: Baader. Josef. Adalbert. BB 3: 165-74. 1866b. Miscellen. 1901b. Adalbert. ———  . 1870. 1876d. Review of: Meyer. 1871. “By” or “bye”? NQ II/5: 11. Die Namen der Blutsverwandtschaft. BB 6: 235-40. Folgen. Thomas P. and August Fick. 1878a. Review: Jónsson. BB 16: 120. KZ 14: 425-34. Assen: Van Gorcum. Natter. Paul. 1862b. Bezoen. Owen. Archiv 54: 466-8. 1871. NQ II/10: 318. Die Stadt als sprachliches Problem. Reindeer. 1888. BB 5: 67. Sebastian. 1897. FS Schmaus : 42-7. 1872b. Paul. BB 26: 166-8. ———  . North Sea Language Contacts in the Early Middle Ages: English and Norse. Curt. N(K)GW(U)G : 225-9. Theodor. BB 26: 186-7. SK 2: 7-10. 1874a. ———  . ———  . Bickell. Miscellen. NQ III/9: 362. ———  . 1901a. Ceremony. Scores. ———  . 1954. Etymologien. Bihl. ———  . ———  . NQ III/11: 504. BB 1: 163-75. Kemp. Beyer. ———  . ———  . 1875b. Englische Provincialismen. 1858. 1883a. Review of: Kluge. NQ IV/8: 236-7. KZ 22: 478-80. To swilch. 1902. Etymology of acorn. Ernst. BB 3: 80-1. 1971. Untersuchung über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen 2. Review: Fick. ANQ 8: 216. 1896. Miscellen. NQ II/5: 242-3. GGA : 1365-76. 1911. BB 1 Review: Bezzenberger. 1967. G. 1854. BB 1: 327-42. ELN 4: 259-61. Bierley. Review of: Bezzenberger. ———  . Bielfeldt. 1878b. Bilbo. 1879b. ———  . ———  . 1895. GGA : 547-56. KZ 44: 285-331. Etymologien. ———  . Heinrich. ———  . Bezzenberger. 1853. Bilfinger.’ MLR 23: 340. 1875d. Cookie. Review of: Schmidt. Karl. Stell. Spreathe. ———  . ———  . KZ 41: 282. ———  .Beveridge – Bingham ———  . Sea-Sickness. NQ V/3: 399. Grammatische bemerkungen. Review of: Zimmer. 1878c. ———  . ———  . 1902. TNTL 65: 28-37. Leo. ———  . See Supplement 2: German. W. Bickerton. NQ V/3: 466. Chetham. Sigmund. NQ VIII/5: 158. ———  . Anent “buddy. 1892. Hvaiva. Hermann. ———  . BB 2: 190-2. Review of: Osthoff. 1875a. 1883b. Weib und weibel. ———  . NQ III/5: 224. 1875. Etymologien. 1890b. ———  . 1867. SEC 12: 11-15. 1880. Review of: Zupitza. 1909. NQ V/3: 316. ———  . NQ I/8: 651. 1947-48. ———  . ———  . Binger. Das germanische Julfest. NQ III/2: 456. ———  . Biggins. Gustav. 1875e. 1876. 1835. Die Wortgeschichte von deutsch Vampir und Vamp. Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. Über das vorhandensein einer ursprünglichen labialen media im indogermanischen. Die indogermanischen gutturalreihen. 2007. ———  . Biddle. 1877a. 1896. Nachträge zum indogermanischen wörterbuch. 1901. Bezzenberger. 1907. 1864. ———  . Review of: Scherer. 1872c. 1875a. 1901. Etymologien. 1928. Rabbit. 1865. 1900. Taal en volk van Twente. 1881. DLZ 11: 13-14. 83 . NSWMA : 88-107. Tavus. ———  . ———  . 1896. 1879a. Review of: Zehetmayr. Raindeer. Etymologien. Bingham. NQ V/3: 272-3. 1875b. ‘Yokel’ and ‘loaf. GGA : 910-23. 1877b. AS 57: 225-8. Ar-Nuts. NQ IV/9: 495. getrokken uit brieven. 1879c. 1873a. Etymologien. Halle an der Saale: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. KZ 42: 192. Bandog. C. 1860. August. ———  . 2001. Homerische Etymologien.). Philippe. 1877c. Travels of Josephus Indus. Varia Tubantica.” NQ II/2: 349. 1877d. 1875. ———  . NQ IV/10: 117. Bikkers.W. 1882a. Friedrich.

Noah Webster’s Etymological Principles. Etymologie des Deutschen. W. 1899. ———  . Friedrich. ALL 15: 153-63. Die Pflanzennamen der althochdeutschen Glossen.M. Helmut. Robert. Review of: Horn. 1887-88. Jr. Hedersknyffel. 48: 357-60. ———  . Subba. 1910d. Richard. George. Birchall. ———  . 1910. Birch. 1866. Ath 1: 442.). Lit. Rolf. ———  . 1911a. Review of: Jordan. Heinrich. Review of: Björkman. Dict 4: 1-13. 1900. 1902c. Part 2.” Ath 1: 785-6. 1908. ESt 44: 249-55. George Tobias. Wilhelm. ingle ‘a darling. Ernest. 1875. 1904. NQ VI/2: 253. Birlinger. Th. Tvänne germanska etymologier. Tilje i de danske ømål. Archiv 103: 347-9. Zur englischen Wortkunde. 1982. Gustav. ZDP 38: 369-72. paramour. eine semasiologisch-methodologische Studie. ———  . 1853. 1982. Archiv 117: 364-6. Alfred. 1862a. 1872b.’ Archiv 128: 199202. 1927b. Jacob Frischlin’s Hohenzollerische Hochzeit.C. ———  . 1901a. 1909. Miscellen zur englischen Wortkunde. Junge’. Review of: Björkman. Luick. ———  . Review of: Mutschmann. 1900. The Etymology of “ribbon. 1997. 1902c. 1902b. ———  . NL 1: 619-25. MNQ 7: 276. 1904. ESt 43: 442-5. ———  . 1904. 1921. 43: 175-7. ———  . 1922. ———  . 42: 376-9. Germanische Lehrbuchsammlung 15. Rownce.’ Archiv 116: 105-7. Review: Hiersche. Etymological Notes. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. 1896. 1907a. Review of: Skeat. 1906b.). 1904b.: Herder. FS Noreen : 168-74. 1909b.bl. H. ———  . Lit. 1903. 2002. Step-Mother. Walter William. A Survey of Ancient Nordic Sources. Review: Kuhn. dial. ———  . 1904a. Birt. Review: Binz. 1997a. Kauffmann. 84 . Beitrag zur schwäbischen Sittenkunde. 1924.Bibliography ———  . ———  . American Army Speech in the European Theater. Flom.C. Freiburg i. Zu den altenglischen Insektnamen. 1908. S&S 9: 268-72. 1902a. NQ VI/1: 163. ———  . AB 38: 176-83. NQ VII/2: 12. Erik. 1903. ———  . Pagoda. Bjerrum. 1907b. ———  . Weekley. 1871. Schott. 1872a. Gustav. ———  . Ne. 1903. ———  . Ham. ———  .’ Archiv 122: 99-100. Horn. Birkdale. Lit. Review of: Menner. Ne. Erik. NQ IV/10: 128. ———  . IF 30: 252-78. ———  . The Promptorium Parvulorum: The First English-Latin Dictionary. 1999.S. G. Ne. 1598. Friedrich. Bern & New York: Peter Lang. Walter William. Gustav. Karl. Doppelformen im Lateinischen. ———  . Me. Reviews: Binz. 1903. Birkmann. 1912d. Leer = Hungry. Joseph W. 1905. 1880. 1921. ———  . 1895. 1880. DF 24: 9-18. ———  . ———  . 1925. gosse ‘Knabe. Review: Bammesberger. 25: 234-8. 1910b. Bingham – Björkman Björkman. Daysman. Wort. 1911-12. Archiv 101: 390-5. NQ IV/10: 138. H. Bishop of Brechin. Henry Cecil (ed. daupet (daupit. Kelten. ———  . Birwé. Review of: Jordan. FS Meid 1999 : 43-52. ESt 30: 377-81. ESt 41: 305-7. Beever. FS Lidén 1912 : 180-92. Part 1. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.bl.. Archiv 119: 189. Review of: Weekley.bl. ———  . dial. Cum. JEGP 5: 501-4. 1956.J. 1860. 1921c. ESt 44: 240-2. Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung ihrer Kultur. Thomas. 1910-11. ———  . 1910a. Wilhelm. Bishop. Birkbeck. Anton. 1895. ———  . Wilhelm. Review of: Seiler. Etymological Notes. elementum und alimentum. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. Ein Strauß nicht durchwegs bekömmlicher Kräuter aus dem keltischen und germanischen Altertum. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. bellen ‘to swell.B. Leslie. eagre ‘a tidal wave. Review of: MacGillivray. 1911.bl. ———  . 1886. 1985.’ Archiv 111: 408-9. SB 7: 132-40. 1912e. KZ 15: 191-214. 1910c. ———  . 1898. ———  . 1906a. Engelska ordförklaringar. F. Studien zur englischen Philologie 7. 26: 65-7. 1912a. Lit. Archiv 126: 436-8. ZDW 2: 202-33. 1903. Marie. 1946. See Terry. Eva. Adalbert. 1901. Review of: Rao. Ernest. Etymologiska småbidrag. 1906. 1920. ZDP 36: 502-5.bl. Etymologien. 1900. 1902. ESt 42: 103-7. Oswald. ———  . Review of: Klump. AS 21: 241-52. Ne. ———  .und Sachkundliches zu einigen Pflanzen. dawpit). 1912b. 1927a. Archiv 126: 448-52. Ath 1: 805-6. Richard. 1903-05. 1911b. Review of: Wyld. Studien zur englischen Philologie 11. Lit. ———  . ———  . 1909a. ———  . ZDP 28: 377-8. Archiv 109: 162-9. Neuschwed. IF 62: 307-8. 1903. Review of: Rotzoll. ZDP 35: 96-101. 1987. ———  . Elephant and alabaster. ———  . ———  . Robert James (ed. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. Binz. 1912c. ———  . FS Johansson : 1-15. Two Derivations. stot ‘a young bull or ox. Bivens. 1954. ———  . 1904b. rape and riding ‘Bezirk. Birkbeck Terry. NQ V/4: 286. Sprachvergleichende studien im alemannischen und schwäbischen. Zur Etymologie von cub. Birkhan. F. Birdwood.’ Archiv 118: 389-90. ———  . Erik. Halle: Max Niemeyer. NQ I/8: 523. Review of: Skeat.

George A. Lars-Erik. Vol. J. Review of: Salmons. 1917e. Joseph (eds. Vistdal. AB 27: 246-9. ———  . Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. MM : 93-108. 2000. AB 24: 193-4. Elmevik. See Van Blankenstein.). Archiv 57: 233. 2002. 1909. PFU 5-6: 93-105. 1918a. Leipzig: B. 1912. Lars. 1865. 85 . 1989. Brockage Coins. 1989. Review of: Kügler. AB 28: 62-4. ———  . New Finds in Shetlandic and Welsh Folklore. 1. Indo-European “four. Blackie. 1885. GM 252: 353-77. Skipton. ———  . AB 29: 336-44. Bjorvand. Foster Warren Jr. AB 29: 179-80. Strandberg. PBB(T) 80: 404-12. 1915. 2002b. Review of: Nusser. Review: Anonymous. Academy 25: 35. Blackley. GNO : 95-111. Oslo: Novus forlag. Karl. London: Longmans. ———  . ———  . Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. ———  . Blair. Indo-European “eight. JIES 35: 1-8. Magne. 1926. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1918d. & Co. A Study of Words. 1913. and Brian D. 1918b. 2004. ———  . Hugh. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 2001. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 503. Hermann. ———  . Marcus. 1877. D. Blasche. Blacker. William Lewery. 1893. ———  . 1867. 1916a. H. 1954. Blankenhorn. ———  . Academy 25: 121. Blankenstein. Horace. 1868. London: Daldy. ———  . 1990. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. “To Crib” — A Possible Derivation. 1958. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Teubner. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Teutonic “eleven” and “twelve. foénix.” Academy 27: 350. Review: Anonymous. Ernest Murray. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Katze. 1911b. 2002. 1899. ———  . ———  . 2002. 1986. ———  . ———  . 2004. Etymological Geography. Václav. 1875b. ———  . ———  . 1998a. ———  . AB 28: 313-17. 1914-15. Indo-European ‘thousand. AB 29: 235-43.. Blasis. Zur englischen wortkunde.” IF 103: 112-34. 1884b. II. Etymology of the Word ‘Bolero.’ Balt 37: 23-4. CRev 5: 284-303. H. 1870. Series B/105. D. Bleackley. Tocharian A kuli. Harald. ———  . 2003. Blase. 1999. Blacam. The Etymology of “gossamer. Fossicking. Das bildliche Potential der deutschen Körperteilbezeichnungen: eine historische Darstellung seit indogermanischer Zeit. 2007. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. ———  . 2002a. 1916. NQ XI/2: 298. Black. AB 28: 184-9.S. ———  . Bleckert. AB 28: 251-4. B klyiye “woman” < *g/gleH2(i-H1en-? HS 118: 92-100.” FS Alinei 1: 360-79. 2000. Longmans. Indo-European “seven. Samuel Stehman. 1916b. 1869. et al.S. Christina. Broizered. Bjorvand. 2005.A. ———  . 1882. OB 28: 19-30. 1884a. Etymologische Forschung. Hugh de. Review of: Jespersen. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. Mer om våre arveord. ———  . Blackburn. MSp 109: 246-60. ———  .. Shetter. Part 2. et al. 1917c.. 1998. D.” FS Manaster Ramer : 59-71. and Anna Westerberg. Reviews: Edlund. SPFFBU 47-48/3-4: 11-28. Green. 2002b. AB 28: 91-4. Man and Myths. Wortgeschichtliches. Etymologisk ordbok. Green. NQ VIII/3: 335. 1998b.” NHVS 3: 9-20. GM 258: 594-603. R. Otto. Lennart. and William Z. 1917d. Jazz and the Early Days of Disk Record Production. Historische Grammatik der lateinischen Sprache. ———  . Review of: Pfeifer. Jan. F. Blair. ———  . Joseph C. Carmen Mellado. 1897. NQ IV/7: 111. Myhren. Blackburn. Ang 39: 359-71. ———  . Isbitser. ———  . NQ 150: 229. 2002a. Oskar. Kläder och språkvetenskap. A Baltic Key to the Etymology of Germanic *aiko ‘oak. 1875. 2002. 2001-02. Våre arvevord. 1875a. Ath 1: 534. ZDW 11: 312-14. Wolfgang.’ SEC 4: 29-39. ùlûfaj. G. 2003. 1829. “Witch.. Bulk. 1917a. Minute English Etymology. 1999-2000. Blanco. Svante. Review of: Haldemann. William George. 1917b. Blind. 1885. Harald.O.H. PFU 7-8: 131-8.’ Ath 2: 731. 1910. Bla∫ek. Indo-European “apple(s). Oskar. ———  . Lennart. Scupper. Katlev. CoE XIX/7: 11-15..” JGP 1: 72-6. IISLP 1 : 37-40. 1869b. 1918c. ———  . Word Gossip: A Series of Familiar Essays on Bibliography Words and Their Peculiarities. Reviews: Skipton. and Duckshoving.” LiPo 40: 33-45. Indo-European “ten. 1999. Two Greek Words of a Foreign Origin: I. AB 27: 54-6. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Heinrich.S. Review: Prellwitz. ———  . Hva er etymologien til substantivet hale? MM : 167-78. The Etymology of English ale. 1997. ———  . ———  . See De Blacam. 1895. ESt 48: 156-7. 1998c. Hunter. 1920. Derivation of influenza. & Co. Germanic *bil. Bland. 1911. 1913. ———  . AB 29: 304-12.and Some Thoughts on Old Saxon Etymologies. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. NQ 199: 221-2.” FS Shevoroshkin : 9-29. Materials for Global Etymologies. Indo-European “three. Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning. Walther. Elmevik.” HS 111: 209-24.Björkman – Blind ———  . ———  . Marcus van. Blaisdell.

18-21. Oscar. 1870. 1887-88. 1887a. JEGP 10: 628-31. J. Charlotte G. NTF IV/3: 186. 1903. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. Museum 4: 280-2. ———  . Grant. Review of: Allen.W. 1927. Alembroth.” Academy 31: 240. 2002. NQ VI/6: 292. Massie. 1912a. 1956. Ludwig. 1914-15a.’ FS Kern : 193-4. ———  . 1887b. ———  . 1866. PBB 37: 245-61. ———  . The History of English ‘wh. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. 1887. 1896. WA 7: 68. NQ 215: 11-15. AJP 16: 409-34. 1882a. Academy 31: 292. 1928. Three Etymological Notes. Preobrazovanie anlauta prostoi osnovy v indoevropeiskom slovotvorchestve. Review of: Loewe. 1925. ———  . NQ VI/9: 136. NQ VIII/3: 96. 1881. 1891. Heinrich. Bogoliubov. 1983. 1927b. MP 7: 245-88. Bloch. Hammocks and their Accessories. Julius. ———  . 1887c. “Ceiling” and “heling. ———  . ———  . William. Adolf. 1887d. Blyth. ———  . ———  . Heissen. Die Bildungsweise von bringan. Boileau. Christianus Cornelius. Blondheim. NQ VI/5: 431. Hogmany. Niels. Academy 36: 342. Tannaby. 1970. Alan J. Karl. Oldengelsk fandian. Bloomfield. 1911. MarM 2: 7-9. 1889b. Review: Vidossi. Blood.S. ———  .” NQ XI/4: 424-5. Anon. Bock. and Christopher Blunt. SR 143: 193. 1884. 1853.K. ———  . MarM 1: 144-7. Bodington. 1880. Altenglische Dichtungen. On Adaptation of Suffixes in Congeneric Classes of Substantives. 1894. 1851a. Francis Asbury. ———  . IF 49: 169-83. Romania 39: 129-84. Lg 1: 88-95. Cock-Sure. 1892. Boenig. 1893. NQ VI/2: 144-5. Carrageen. 1925. Boer. Boger. 1893a. Bøgholm.” Academy 49: 429. 1870. JEGP 10: 131-5. Contribution à la lexicographie française d’après des sources rabbiniques. 1889a. On the Origin of the So-Called RootDeterminatives. Trousers.” Academy 31: 95. Karl. Review of: Stender-Petersen. The Greengage. ———  . T. 1951-52. Blomfield. Vampire. Richard. Blowen. On a Case of Suppletive Indo-European Suffixes. 1881. 1937. ———  . Emilie. ———  . Boger. 1953. 50-2. Alf. Gattin. Academy 20: 377-8. ———  . ———  . 1893b. The Etymology of “chum. 1935. Illyrisches und Makedonisches. “Shanty” and “bother. 1950. Toulmin. 1912. ———  .” Academy 31: 132. NTF IV/3: 186. 1968. Blind – Boileau ———  . 1927. Böhm. Blümel. D. Boeoticus. Review of: Scherer. Rudolf. Review: Zupitza. 1880. Richard Constant. 1896b. C. NQ V/2: 517. ———  . O. Berlin: Weidmann. Belfry. 1878. ZDA 24: 193-4. 1931. Einiges vom germanischen Wortschatz. ———  . Blunt. Albrecht von. Zu gân/gên/gangan. J. PBB 51: 97-9. Blumenthal. On the So-Called Root-Determinatives in the Indo-European Languages. 1882b. 1887e. IF 7: 270-6. Beaken 6: 2-4. Sprachliche Minutien. Edmund. C. Erce and Dew. ———  . Boersma.N. R. Reinhart & Winston. A Semasiologic Differentiation in Germanic Secondary Ablaut. Leonard. 1911b.” Academy 31: 363-4. DLZ 77: 575-85. 1985. Oboe. 1895. Review of: Smith. Language. ———  . See Feilitzen. ———  .N. ———  . EGS 4: 20-30. 1905c. ———  . FS Desnitskaia : 14-16. NQ VIII/2: 3912. ———  . ———  . True Blue. Etymologisches. Böddeker. M. 1912b. Oliver E.” Academy 36: 388-9. ———  . Christopher. The Etymology of “Meerkatze. Review of: Uhlenbeck. 1910. NQ IV/5: 522. FS Sievers (1925) : 90-106. 1926. ———  . Etymologien af adj. 1933. ———  . MP 24: 489-91. 1897. JEGP 11: 269-74. The Zoo. 1911. NQ VII/4: 398. The Left Hand: Its Etymology. Marode. Boer. Review of: Schröder. 1911c. 1950. Academy 1: 322-3. 1914-15b. Heaving of the Maw.H. Anton. “Bother” and “pother.” NQ 213: 283-6. Dandy. Robert. 1870. Blight. Böhtlingk. Shakespeare’s “quiddit” and “quillets. NQ 230: 382-4. 2nd editionParis: Presses Universitaires de France. weary. Bloundelle-Burton Jr. NQ I/7: 306. Julius. Otto von. Review of: Wood. Bloomfield. JEGP 27: 396-8. Bridge. ———  . Bliss. Böhmer. Boase. NQ VIII/3: 174-5. Wilhelm.” NQ 223: 536-40. PBB 59: 235-43.S. 1969. 1927. 1896. SR 143: 349. 1874. Review: Sommerfelt. 1937. ———  . 1880. FS Leskien : 66-78. 1910. ———  . Giuseppe. 1911. 1983. Review of: Braune. 1910. ———  . Man-of-War Boats 2. Blunt. NQ III/9: 248. “Rumpin’” or “rumping. 1978. 1909-10. Karl. ZM 13: 83-5. Bohnenberger.Bibliography ———  .” NQ I/3: 76. 1911a. NQ I/3: 194. De oarsprong en de bitsjutting fen in mennich Fryske wirden. Names 31: 130-1. On Assimilation and Adaptation in Congeneric Classes of Words. JEGP 10: 122-9. 86 . New York: Holt. Etymology of “grasson. and Walther von Wartburg. Maurice. 1886-87.” WA 6: 166. ———  . “Wedeln” and “wheedle. 1944. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. ———  .P. TAPA 24: xxvii-xxx.’ FS Dobson : 11-20. 1927a. Olof von. AJP 12: 1-29. On the Initial Sound of the Sanskrit Words for ‘door. NQ 214: 430-1. 1851b. 345-82. Review of: Lokotsch.

P. 1951. Eshche raz o prarodine indoevropeitsev. 1939. NQ III/11: 242. Toward Proto-Nostratic: A New Approach to the Comparison of Proto-Indo-European and Proto-Afroasiatic. Low.’ BSLP 22: 27-30. Bone. 1939. NQ V/6: 273. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 27. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indo-européennes. 1926c. 1927. Bonfante. ———  . FS Kuryłowicz 1: 33-7. RP 23: 1-16. Bolton. Note sulla riconstruzione linguistica. 1931. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Meillet. Paideia 49: 216-17. ———  . On Suggestions for an Approximate Classification of the English Dialects. ———  . and Nostratic. MNHNQ 2: 455. Down. 1982.“star. ———  . I nomi dei colori in indoeuropeo. Damn. 1978.Th. La parola nudo e la nudità sacrale fra gl’indoeuropei. ———  . ———  .” MSLP 16: 261-3. Doon. ———  . 1908. AS 17: 202-6. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Jahrhunderts. 1937. 1910. Paideia 12: 22-9.. Salmagundi. ———  . aug¶. 1974. Blinger. ———  . 1916. ———  . Paideia 37: 80. Dia 14: 131-6.Boisacq – Bonjean Boisacq. 1926b. 1876. ———  . 1884. AGI 66: 88-92. ———  . Fall for autumn. Antoine. ———  . BT/RB 5: 974-6. 1976. 1867. 1924.” JIES 14: 191-2. 1984. RARANL VIII/40: 93. Grec. AS 26: 26. Bomhard. Carrington. NJKA 25: 168. Leonardo Olschki and Marco Polo’s Asia (with an Etymological Excursus on giraffe).’ Acme 31: 87-92. aÄ’loj ‘mobile. Josef. Saul. Etruscan. Review: Meillet. ingl. chétif. Salmagundy. NQ III/10: 336-7. 1930. William G. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1866c. AA 10: 65-90. Amsterdam. 1990. A Survey of the Comparative Phonology of the So-Called “Nostratic” Languages. ———  . George Melville. Boll. ———  . Études sur le tabou dans les langues indoeuropéennes. 1942. 2004. Louis Lucien. 87 . 1907-09. 1998. FS Abaev : 31-3. Sull’animismo delle parti del corpo in indoeuropeo. Review of: Levin. Bolelli. 1910a. NQ III/10: 178. FS Schmalstieg : 33-6. Charles C. ———  . port. Nicker. Darn. Albert. AS 15: 62-73. Boisson. FS Bally : 195-207. Polldavy or poledavy. ———  . la vite in latino. 1889. Review of: Justesen. 1941. Indo-European. La parola indoeuropea per “padre. 1985. H. Bolte. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indoeuropéennes. Orbis 38: 3-59. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Mugwump. Giovanni. 1926. 1890. Les rapports linguistiques entre germanique et osco-ombrien. BT/RB 5: 507-14. Gattin. BT/RB 6: 279-82. NS 45: 343-58. 1925. NQ III/10: 320. Ein Beitrag zur englischen Wortkunde. NQ III/10: 259. The Language Used in Talking to Domestic Animals. ———  . Grec úlàkh “saule.and *tel-.. 1921. 1873m. BT/RB 3: 127-9. Reviews: Debrunner. Johannes. Skeat on “notch. ———  . A Matter of Semantics. ZVV 19: 51-82. FS Collitz : 43-7. Prof. 1995. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Charles. 1926a. 1873. ———  . ANQ 3: 142. Auge. An Etymological Note: PIE *"s-stér. 1909. L’ètimo di elementum. Der Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. NQ VII/9: 431. Report: Anonymous. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Durn. Fr. ———  . Boltz. 1988. NQ VII/4: 398.” NQ XI/6: 427. Les noms de personnes à deux éléments et l’origine du nom d’Astrid. FS Santoli : 27-31. Il fonosimbolismo di U (oo) in inglese. 1986. AGI 73: 153-4. 1995. Antoine. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. Giuliano Hugo. 1897. 1912. ———  . Albert J. Eine Quellenuntersuchung. Studii sul lèssico indoeuropeo. ———  . Hittite idalus. Bolinger. ———  . Franz. Word Affinities. John W. Some Nostratic Etymologies: Supplement 1. ———  . Review of: Carnoy. 1991. Fscs. RIL 126/1-2: 7-10. caisse. Got. 2002. Among the New Words. 1866b. Loe. ———  . BT/RB 5: 933-9. Salad. ———  . 1-3. 97-112.” RARANL VIII/39: 259-60. Contributi allo studio della posizione dialettale del germànico. Bonjean. Bombaugh. ———  . Bolling. 1981. ANQ 4: 228. Review: Levin. 1938. FS Manaster Ramer : 73-7. 1986. 1984. La teoria laringale.C. FS Van Windekens : 107-8. Verb I/1: 4-5. 1957. Il “sale” e l’”aratro” fra gl’indoeuropi. Bonfadini. 1910b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. RIGI 15: 66. 1974. 1987. ———  . 1890. AS 16: 306-9. ———  . (norm. Bonaparte. RÉIE 1: 353-76. 1958. AGI 72: 146. ———  . LCRM : 331-58. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 172. Javelin. 1893. ———  . 1866a. ———  . Émile. Saul. 1887. Dwight L. Indo-European *men. ———  . ———  . 1919-20. L’étymologie populaire et les Amazones. 1997. BSLP 69: 6971. Allan R. Claude. Umbro ‘randem-e. TPS : 212-16. 1940. Review of: Callet. Cruelty. ———  .) caitiff. 1917. 1993. Bibliography ———  . ted. Bozo. 1866d. Tristano. caixa ecc. 1969. Madrigal. Bongartz. ———  . AS 14: 238-9. Li fico. ———  . ———  . 1995. Bolland. l’olivo. Bilderbogen des 16. RL 4: 19-28. NJKA 25: 72-77. allemand Eitel. Among the New Words. W. 1910-11. 1994. und 17.

1975a. Marie. 1865.” NQ VIII/10: 345.. AFLFUC 1-2: 77-92. A. Opopanax. 1872. Riustring Old Frisian fal. and Young. A Study of Reformatory Argot. 1852. 1995. NQ IX/4: 205. Review: Liebrecht. Boone. PGmc. Origin of the Word “larrikin. ———  .Bibliography Bonner. 1899a. 1926-27. Zur Bedeutung der Wörter holz. 1896.’ ABÄG 53: 1-5. Barracked. Een Oudfries etymologisch woordenboek. 1998b. 1891c. 1998. 1980. secht. 1893. Pre-Germanic Fishnames 1: Gmc. Review: Holtzmann. 2005. ———  . Dirk F. Anatoly. Felix. 1954. Bowen. Boyd. “ronzio” ecc. and Sjoerd Michiel Siebinga. Bädeker. Boutkan. KVNS 44: 45-6. Richard C.H. forst und witu im Althochdeutschen. Hubert. AS 26: 190-5. HNQ 4: 14-15. 2006a. Karl-Heinz. FF 29: 208-13. fili and sincfalon. Gab : Rockstaff. Borroff. Dirk F. Substratum Words. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1999c. 1835-36.P. [2]. 1951-52. Hubert Le. ———  . fethe. NQ IX/4: 508. Boutkan. 1873. Some Berber Parallels of European Substratum Words. Bouman. Marsouin. Jutes. NQ IV/10: 158. Warlock. Courthope. Penzance: Beare & Son. 1876. George E. ———  . Borchling. See Le Bourdellès. Elberfeld and Iserlohn: Bertelsmann. Reviews: Liberman. 1874i. Seebold. Bottrell.” IF 76: 24-31. Boyd. Bowler. The Ember Weeks. William. 1902a. Boult. ANQ 7: 164. J. ———  . Bont. Gütersloh.’ JHI 36: 95-114. H. 1874i. Borgeaud. JIES 27: 87-100. Old Frisian Etymological Dictionary. ———  . Liverpool: Brakell. 1999a. tond. A. pet. Local Dialect. Marsouin. 1902b. Joseph. 2nd Series. ———  . Regio Baccalos. Cædmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische Dichtung. David.R.F. Kossman. J.C. Zur Geschichte der Seife. Review: Anonymous. ELN 8: 257-9. 1951.F. Killjohn. “Donna” “moglie” nei principali dialetti germanici antichi. Peter J. 1937. NCent 99: 833-42. NQ VIII/3: 452. Sandra. FS Trier 1954 : 456-76. AAST 105: 373-473. ———  . Ramifications et champ sémantique de *ken-/kon. Borck. 1877. On the Suffix -ster. W. Bericht über die Verhandlungen der deutsch-romanischen Section der 41. Karl Wilhelm. ZDP 24: 213-21. 1998a. PLPSL 31: 245-70. Hassling with “hassle. Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. ANQ 7: 23. ABÄG 52: 11-26. ———  . 1971. Reviews: Anonymous. Borst. 1876. Boulger. Slang: Its Use and Misuse. 1873. Town. Barracked. 1832-33. Boyle. ———  . 1867. 88 . Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series 1. Borderer. 1924. H. Herbert Spencer and “evolution” – An Additional Note. 1999b. The Triumph of Charis: Through swards. 1955. Bonsall. Conrad. Whitsunday. and Maarten G. NQ VIII/1: 137.’ ABÄG 50: 5-11. The Etymology of “humbug. de. NQ V/1: 397. 1889. ———  . 1872. NQ I/6: 164-5. NQ IX/4: 316. The Angles. 2005. UW 45: 1-21. NQ III/11: 337. An Unusual Meaning of “make” in Chaucer. Etymologische Betrachtungen zur Dialektgeographie von ‘Raupe. See Also Lasch.“surgir. Haha. A.S. Boston: Brill. 1915. ———  . PhFr 1996 : 41-69. Bourgeois. Boutkan. Bosco Coletsos.’ ABÄG 41: 9-11. H. “Two Razes of Ginger. Juliana.P. 1874. of Liverpool. 1953. ———  . Jonathan. I nomi del muflone e i riflessi indo-europei della radice mº “muggito”.A. The Danish Intrusion into South Britain. Humbug. bream. 1891b. Anonymous. 1931. Blenkards. Boroff. Bouterwek. 1908-09. 1832b.H. 1975b. La terminologia del matrimonio in tedesco. 1892. commencer. Gino. HS 111: 102-33. ER 26: 57-71. G. Karl. ZDW 10: 34-6. ———  . Lalia Phipps. Dirk. ———  . Helmut Th. Elmar. The Changing Meaning of ‘evolution. Bouchier. On the Form of North European Substratum Words in Germanic. Unpublished Material Relating to John Ray. Halknonische Tage. Bookworm. Boscombrosa. ‘Pokorny’ in Leiden. MC 1: 188. ———  . London: Black. Bower.” AS 28: 143-4. Eugen. MLN 52: 351-3. *alInO ‘ell. A. Borinksi. A New Etymology of ‘herring. Bossert. [paper given before the Literary and Philosophical Bonner – Boys Soc. 1971. 1899b. not swords. Bottiglioni. See De Bont. Lay Figure. NQ III/8: 12. 1917. ———  . Leiden. ———  . and Conrad Borchling. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in München. swiththe. wald. M. and Saxons. Adolf. Etymological Notes on Old Frisian thampene. 1891a. 1876-77. Bourdellès. 1899. Aevum 54: 257-79. 1999. Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. November 2 Report: Anonymous. 1891. Botanicus. NQ VII/11: 88. ———  . Het Nederlandse voorvoegsel ka-. TNTL 68: 97-128. 1873. ABÄG 51: 5-22. NQ V/7: 492. ANQ 7: 46-7. 1887. 2000. NQ V/5: 436. 1849-51. 1856. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. G. Ratch : Wise. Boys. NQ IX/9: 355. Beaken 61: 98-107. Coal Folk-Lore. Young. JHI 36: 367. Agathe. Toornkaner. rups. Pregermanic Fishnames: 3. ———  .” NQ V/5: 332. 1971. NQ IX/9: 514. 1996.H. 1892. Pre-Germanic Fish in Old Saxon Glosses: On Alleged Ablaut Patterns and Other Formal Deviations in Gmc.” NQ XI/12: 76. Boxall.

Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. ———  . Skeat. XI. 1859k.).” NQ II/3: 416. ———  . KZ 28: 295-301.” Academy 31: 239. 1860b. ———  . Cream-Ewer : Creamer.” Academy 29: 167. Virgil. Thomas. ———  . NQ II/7: 486.” NQ II/8: 98. 1884b. Henry. ———  . Review of: Ellis. ———  . Academy 24: 302. Fap. Burghead : Singular Custom : Clavie : Durie.H. NQ II/7: 77-8. 1886. ZDMG 40: 347-64. 1859o. 1888b. Etymological Notes. NQ X/6: 395. ———  . 1906. 1888d. ———  . “Chap” and “wench. 1881. 1859n. ANQ 1: 59-60. ———  . 1885. ———  . Skowbanker. ———  . Difficulties of Chaucer – No.” “Cess-Here. NQ II/7: 384. What Was a Jack of Dover? NQ II/3: 352-3. NQ II/4: 104. ———  . or Bressommer.Boys – Bradley Boys. Etymology of the Word battens. “Hoil” and koéloj. 1941. 1873-75. 1885. W. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. The Etymology of “shire. ———  . 1991. Saunterer. ———  . NQ II/4: 156-7. “Oof” = Money. ———  . Academy 15: 438. Le Contrat Mohatra.” NQ II/6: 139. 1859l. Thomas. The Gá. 1857a. Etymologien. NQ II/7: 226. Banana. NQ II/7: 447. NQ II/7: 205. Damask. 1858d. NQ II/8: 528. 1885a. Review of: Easther.und Sprachgeschichte. Review of: NED fascicles. 1859h. 1882b. 1859e. 1859v. Charles. Review of: Hallam. Academy 34: 215-16. ———  . Otto. NQ II/6: 398-9. James. Auguste. 1884a.R. Review of: Annandale. 1858c.” Academy 21: 360-1. Pedigree. Brackenbury. 1857c. Paideia 46: 161-200. NQ II/5: 113-14. NQ II/5: 392. Shim. Beukelzoon. 1857h. NQ II/8: 541. 1875-82. ———  . 1887a. 1858b. Bradford. Burgoo. 1886a. 1859f. NQ II/7: 484.” NQ II/4: 65-6. Academy 29: 70-1. 1859x. Review of: Kelke. John Howard. NQ II/8: 78. Yend : Voach. an Afternoon’s Luncheon : Gaffman. “Flashy”–”Quech. 1859u. ———  . Review of: Schrader. A Word for Climbing. ———  . ———  . 1885b. 1859m. Mop. 1857e. Review of: NED fascicles. Review: D’Arbois de Jubainville. 1886b. Nicholas Church. Mauro. ———  . Derivation of “caste. NQ II/6: 175. Etymology of “envelope. Bibliography Bracchi. ———  . 1886c. Cockshut. Arsenal. ———  . 1888a. Walter William (ed.” Academy 20: 241. Ath 2: 402-3. 1859i. Tooth and Egg Metal. ———  . E. Going the Whole Hog. ———  . Review of: Nodal. NQ II/8: 439-40. Henry. 1859a. Peter von. 1883. Qualitied : Fausens. Bradley. ———  . Academy 26: 30. R. Bradley.und Sprachgeschichte. ———  . Cock a Hoop. 1859p. ———  . NQ II/4: 239. ———  . NQ II/8: 319. 1890. NQ 176: 106. Bummel-Kite.” Academy 30: 139. 1857b. The Etymology of “elope. 1857g. ZDMG 40: 655-98. ———  . NQ II/7: 503. 1883b. Pecu et pecunia: bestiame e denaro (ricchezza). NQ II/4: 215. What is Goof? NQ II/7: 116.” Academy 34: 190-1. ———  . 1858e. F. Elastic. Academy 28: 349-50. Alfred. NQ II/7: 365. NQ VIII/4: 259. ———  . The Word “shadle. 1886a. 1859b. Academy 22: 23-4. Two Mistakes in Littré’s “French Dictionary. 1910. ———  . Academy 31: 326-7. ———  . Vol. Meaning of “cadewoldes. ———  . 1882a. 1860a. 1857f. Pitch-Kettled. 1887b. Curiosità onomasiologiche intorno a italiano antico ‘razzare’ e francese ‘haras. NQ VII/6: 48. 1939. 1893. 1877.” CS VII/3: 100. Pot-Galley. ———  . 1859j. 1859s. 1857i. NQ II/9: 34. Academy 25: 141-2. 1890b. William Henry Hastings. NQ II/5: 503. ———  . 1873. Derivation of the Word “cotton. Paris: Hetzel. Derivation of “sash” Windows. ———  . and George Milner. Spinny or Spinney. GGA : 897-927. Brachet. ———  . 1858a. 1885. NQ II/9: 106. 1859q. ———  . Derivation of hawker. ———  . Academy 34: 322. ———  . ———  . NQ II/4: 137-8. 1879. Etymologisch-grammatikalische bemerkungen und skizzen. NQ II/8: 133-4.” NQ II/7: 135. Academy 24: 74-5. Breast-Summer.” NQ II/8: 58. ———  . ———  . 1859c. Bradbury. Derivation of jerkin. Inscription in St. West-Country “cob. 1857d.’ FS Contini : 369-87. ———  . 1888c. 1859y. Review of: Stormonth. 89 . ———  . Boys. Tutenag. ———  . Provincial Words: “Pishty. 1887. 1883a. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1859r. ———  .” NQ II/4: 397.” NQ II/7: 245-6. 1858f. 1884. 1877-79. What Sort of Animal Was the Bugle? NQ II/8: 461. ———  . 1884. Academy 25: 236-7. ———  . NQ II/8: 177. ———  . Roamer. ———  . Andrew. ———  . The Etymology of “cross. Swarming. Braccini. 1857j. KZ 34: 152-9. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. 1897. ———  . NQ II/7: 184-5. 1. ———  . ———  . The Spelling of “whole. 1884c. H. 1859t. 1859g. ———  . NQ II/8: 196. Bradke. 1886b. Clergy Called Bricklayers. 1881t. ———  . Flash : Argot. The Ancient British Numerals. ———  . 1859d. Abingdon. Halloo! NQ II/4: 36-7. ———  . Alexander John. ———  . NQ II/7: 115. 1990. Academy 28: 285-6. ———  . 1859w.

Wilhelm. On the H-Words I Am Subediting for the [New English] Dictionary. 1886. Academy 37: 29.’ FS Liebermann : 252-70. 1907a. The Etymology of “lad” and “lass. 1894f. ———  . ———  . 1894a. Die neugriechische Sprache und die Verwandtschaft der griechischen Sprache mit der deutschen. 1889c. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Hexe. April 8] Report: Anonymous. Review: Anonymous. Brandt. Rene = a Small Watercourse. 1888b. RFV 21: 86-102. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1890a. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha.L.” Ath 1: 744. Report on the Letter F. KVNS 30: 20-1. Mealy-Mouthed. The Intrusive Nasal in “nightingale. 1889a. ———  . ———  . Report on the Progress of Vol. ———  . ———  . Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. The Derivation of “fylfot. ———  .” Academy 35: 432. Annual Report on the Oxford English Dictionary. 1916. HB : 137-41. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1907b. 1902i. Bramptonian. AAHG 4: 139-40. RFV 22: 245-61. Alfred. April 3] Report: Anonymous. The Etymology of the Verb to mix. Mitis. Yearly Report on the NED. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  .Bibliography ———  . R. 1905c. NQ IX/6: 248. 1895.G. 1889b. 1919a. Leo. 1896a. June 6] Report: Anonymous. 1907. 1896g. SAV 20: 48-53. M-Words. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . 1905. ———  . ———  . Ernst. 1904. 1896c. ———  . H. SIG : 5-12. Rund um die Familie. ———  . 1885h. 1900. 1921. NQ 202: 40. Ath 2: 315. James R. ———  . Academy 34: 355-6. SDNQ 4: 220. Anonymous. ———  . Brandes. NED. ———  . ———  .C. Lemgo and Detmold: Meyer’sche Hofbuchhandlung. 1868. Braidwood. Middle-English Notes. FF 36: 45-9. 1889b. ———  . Reports: Anonymous. Fretish. “Hoil” and koéloj. 1896f. Academy 36: 24-5. 1886g. ———  . 1907d. Bundobust. Report on the Progress of Vol. Miniver. Alfred. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ X/7: 214. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. Sauce-alone – Scouring. Boris. ———  . 1862. [paper given before the Philological Society. ———  . Some Obscure Words in Middle English. December 4] Report: Anonymous. 1951. Some Etymologies. ———  . ———  . NQ X/6: 266. January 13] Report: Anonymous. Mote. TPS (December 4) 21: vi-viii. 1893f. 1910f. 1896i. ———  . 1907c. To Curry Favel. Deadly Feud. 1863c. January 11] Report: Anonymous. 1952. Brandl. Monthly Abstract of Proceedings.” MP 1: 203-4. 1893. Lautgruppen ms und ns. NQ X/8: 390. Report on the Progress of Volume III of the New English Dictionary. Review of: Earle. Vailes. Bradley – Brandt ———  . ———  . 1919b. 1896. ———  . 1957. Zu Bögger.K. December 4] Report: Anonymous. 1919b. MLR 13: 94-6. 1918. Die Katze im Schweizerdeutschen und im Indonesischen. SSp 39: 116-17. 1903-04. 1923. ———  . Fovilla. 1909a. MLR 14: 102-3. NQ X/7: 68. On M-Words for the NED. 90 . Das Indogermanenproblem. ———  . ———  . III of the Society’s Dictionary. F-words for the NED. 1928. ———  . January 12] ———  . Academy 37: 47. Review of: Ernout. Brainin. NQ IX/3: 232-3. Review of: Ernout. Zur Vorgeschichte der Weird Sisters im ‘Macbeth. 1894b. Lamboys. Middle English Notes. 1890b. ———  . 1910b. Review: Anonymous. TYDS 2/Part 10: 17-34.Th. Brandreth. NQ XI/1: 447. Archiv 118: 129-30. 1885-87. H. Academy 49: 40. ———  . ———  . M-Words for the NED. 1894c. 1902. Report: Anonymous. RFV 24: 143-51. Review: Meyer. Dialect and Etymology. NQ IX/9: 434-5. April 8] Report: Anonymous. Brandstetter. Bramble. NQ IX/12: 7. April 7] Report: Anonymous. E. 1894d. The Etymology of the Word “god.” Ath 2: 163. 1890a. 1894e. R. Zu Foi. [paper given before The Philological Society. J. ———  . John. Lushington. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche und volkskundliche Parallele. Academy 37: 65. An Account of the Words from ho to holy for the NED. 1888e. 1899. Academy 50: 285. Scribble. 1909c. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1903. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1891p. ———  . Brandes. ———  . F-words (report). Haze. NED fascicle. 1951. Löbber. 1902. Academy 45: 228-9. 1891-94. 1951. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . 1896b. ———  . 1908. 1983. Academy 35: 28-9. TPS : 261-7. Die idg. ———  . Alois. KVNS 30: 57. 1895. 1910a. ———  . and Antoine Meillet. Ragman-Roll. KVNS 30: 38. and Antoine Meillet. 1889a. [paper given before The Philological Society. Moucharaby. Edyllys Be. Zu Foi und Bögger. Mealy-Mouthed. January 10] Report: Anonymous. 1896d.” Bayerland 34: 152-4. “Focile” in Anatomy. Brandt. III of the NED. 1895g. NQ VIII/10: 435. ———  . 1897c. 1904i. NED. 1962. 1906. Brand. 1890c. Ragman. 1909b. ———  . Brandenstein. ———  . ———  . H. Academy 45: 229. 1897. AAHG 8: 113. 1907c. 1955.

fr. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischen Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Bucaneers. ZRP 21: 213-24. 1892.und it. Brunhildenbett. 1966. Breen. Review: Bugge. Review of: Kratz. Breeze. ———  . NQ I/3: 141. ———  . Wiksell. japper. 1920b. Review: Bloomfield. NQ I/7: 387-8. brésiller. 91 . NQ I/7: 36-7. ———  . 1897a. trachle ‘bedraggle. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. Etymology of “maroon. gibelet. The Spelling of “whole. 2004. 1919a. 1888c. Épigraphie italique. Erik. *gan. ZDU 31: 17-22. ———  . kamp.. 1906b. afr. Braune. ———  . ———  . ———  . gente. NQ 240: 160-2. 1896. briser. Welsh baban ‘baby’ and Ancrene Wisse. ZRP 36: 80-3. Four Want Way. 1853b. afr. grinar. 1888c. 1910-11b. FS Bugge 1893 : 6-14. ———  . MSLP 7: 435-46. NQ I/3: 380. 1887. Bréal. brise. The Derivation of Sheeny. NQ 249: 235-6. MSLP 7: 135-48. Franz. 2002. 1995. 1886. Über “beginnen” und seine sinnliche Grundbedeutung. ———  . ———  . ganache u. Ireland. 1849-50. Braune. Narr. ZRP 42: 129-57. 1851. ZDP 29: 118-21. ———  . MSLP 16: 59-66. ———  . bise. Über die germ. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. gable. ZRP 22: 197-216. fr. 1894. Althochdeutsch und angelsächsisch. Sprachen. Wurzeln g-b und g-f in den roman. Prov. 1853a. ———  .’ NQ 239: 307-10. 1851b. Prov. fr. NQ I/3: 434. ———  . Nachträge zu Braut. 213-28. 1891. TAPA 24: 17-28. ———  . 1912a. lively’ and caddow ‘woollen covering. 1912a. ———  . 1898a. 1999. ———  .” NQ 238: 287-97. 1852. ZRP 39: 174-81. Sophus. FS Kern : 27-8. NQ 238: 12-13. Upsala: R. OC 5: 2945. Andrew. PBB 23: 246-53.a. A Celtic Etymology for glaverez ‘deceives’ at Pearl 688. enganer. BB 13: 21-53. grime. 3rd and 4th eds. Friedrich. 1908-09. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger Wörter deutscher Abkunft. ZRP 36: 704-16. Anciens mots germaniques d’origine latine. ptg.” NQ I/11: 363. fr. NQ I/5: 235. ———  . PBB 10: 1-80. grigne u. Bratani+. MSLP 5: 155-9. ———  . gibe. ———  . ———  . Afr. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. grimaud. PBB 32: 559-62. 1919b. ZRP 20: 354-72. Brozier. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. grimer. ———  . ron ‘seal’. ———  . 1884. Braut in den germanischen Sprachen. ———  . ———  . Nhd. Le verbe allemand müssen. Gaelic Etymologies for Scots pippane ‘lace’. Bray. grimoire. Wilhelm. Notes d’étymologie. On the Canons of Etymological Investigation. RFV 22: 111-44. Middle English cammede ‘bow-legged’ in swarte smekyd smethes. ———  . ZRP 40: 334-7. Michel. David L. 1987a. Étymologies. bûche. Filibusterism. Sophus. jangler u. Un changement de signification. Schwedische wortforschung. Berling. busto u. Almqvist & J. 1906a. a. sp. prov. 1892b. Branimir.a. ———  . fr. 1854. ———  . afr. Theodor Wilhelm. ———  . 1910-11a.ZRP 40: 329-34. 1893. PBB 32: 30-59. 1993b. 1898b. Étymologies latines et grecques. grigner. MSLP 13: 147-8. 1920a. urgerm. rechigner. ———  . Nordische lehnwörter im Orrmulum. ZRP 10: 262-77. 1851a. 1888. 1917b. 1892a. Sangaree. ZRP 18: 513-31. 1890b. ZRP 19: 34869. gober und gaffe. Picnic. 1911. Etymology of molasses. 1898. ———  . 1917a. fr. 1889. gibelot. grima. it. Branford. ———  . 1994a. bois. MSLP 4: 373405. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. NQ I/1: 263. Althochdeutsche Grammatik. Fornnordisk metrik. Regret et regretter. Brate. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. 1994b. 1905-06. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. gañon. Étymologies. berser. ———  . ———  . gibet. 1918. grim. 1886b. Review: Kluge. William. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ———  . 1884. MSLP 6: 127-39. Bernd. NQ 239: 148-50. Review: Gold. ———  . MSLP 10: 59-70. ———  . Äldre Vestmannalagens ljudlära. 1993a. ———  . Celtic Etymologies for brisk ‘active. See Braune. ———  .Brandt – Breeze ———  . ———  . 1912b. ———  . 1922. RFV 25: 27-40. ———  . Über afr. 1891. 1971. ———  . ———  . Étymologies. anglais the soul. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. ———  . Howkey or horkey. 1881. Henry Truro. Premières influences de Rome sur le monde germanique. afr. 1895. ZV 67: 143-7. L’allemand die Seele. Uppsala: E. Bibliography ———  . grésiller. Celtic Loanwords in the AB Dialect. gruis. German. MSLP 16: 131-2. Medieval English lowcray and Loughrea. Wilhelm.’ SGS 19: 246-53. MSLP 15: 137-51. ———  . Leonard. 1885. Henry H. Braybrooke. 1987. sp. bruisier. beser. BAW : 1-6. 1855. NQ I/10: 304. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. gana. 1897b. gabet. ZRP 39: 366-70. gabre. ———  . ———  . Själ. ———  . Review: Bugge. 1903. PBB 43: 361-445. fr. ingannare. ZRP 38: 185-92.

Breeze – Britten ———  .. ASE 17: 5-13. 1895. Das etymologische Rätsel des spätlat. ———  . Late Old Frisian ay “yes”: An Unnoticed Parallel to Early Modern English ay(e) ‘yes’ (of Obscure Origin). 1868b. MNQ 6: 12.” NQ VI/1: 415. ———  .’ AS 18: 72-3. 1908a. ———  . Hip. 1884a. 12-13 June 1989. louuuo. Saueage. 1912. 1904. 1892a. 1888. 1993. ———  .” NQ VIII/6: 373. ———  . Paul G. Potter. *hranka. The Word “broker. NQ VII/2: 97. 1908b. ———  . Review: Lehmann. NQ IV/5: 325. ———  . From Poncha to Waxahatchie. The Earliest Use of the Word geology.” MNQ 6: 3. 1999a. Der germanische Himmelsgott. ———  . ———  . 1886. ———  . Over de begrippen en voorstellingen. Bremmer. ———  . Günter. ———  . PBB 11: 262-86. Two Early Vernacular Names for the Aves beati Cuthberti: Middle English lomes and Middle Low German/Old Frisian eires. Bright.” a Term for a Jew. Mayonnaise. Curmudgeon : Scrupulous. Bremmer. Cobham. 1979. leo. Brevis. 1878. Kaboose. “Moloker. The Origin of the English much. Over het geslacht en den oorsprong der woorden zon en maan.H. Lars. Ballow. NQ XI/2: 375. 1881. Gale. 1893. Otto. Waarom het woord wijf onzijdig is. Buffetier. ES 71: 486-95. NQ IV/1: 208. SSH 4 28: 45-51. See Ejskjær. Hurrah. ———  . MarM 3: 27-8. Old Frisian dOm ‘crowd. lio. Brierley. ANQ 3: 155-6. Brill. Tg 5: 1-13. Köln: E. 1863. Bayonet. ———  . The Etymology of “jingo. “Smouch. Shimmozzel. Pearl. NQ X/10: 236-7. Jordeloo. “Smouch. NQ VIII/2: 154. ———  . Leiden. 1887. 1870. NQ X/10: 435-6. CTWGEL : 17-36. ———  . a Loanword from Cornish. branca und des fränk. NQ IV/11: 408.” Yiddish Term. MNQ 6: 78-9. The Etymology of gospel. Hip. Brierley. Rooters. NQ VI/11: 93. 1992. ———  . NQ III/8: 546. 1914. 1943. Germanisches E. 1993. Morgan. James. 92 . 1880. FdL 33: 63-7. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. 1853-54. 1876a. ———  . ———  . MLN 10: 11. ———  . Brincat. 1988. 2005. 1889a. The Etymology of gospel. Brewer. Breslar. ANT 4: 51-7. ———  . Baggin. Review: Anonymous. 1990. Jan. 1885a. le. and Karl-Erich Brink. 1880b.” NQ XI/6: 234. 1989. FS Streitberg 1924a : 20-1. Breuer. NQ XI/2: 457. Brierley. welke. ———  . NQ VII/3: 78-9. Britten. Mrs. Carlyle’s “ghyouw. 1910c.” NQ VI/10: 291. Bridges. in collaboration with A. Archiv 215: 241-9. AJP 9: 219-20. SSILAN 18/2: 10. NQ VI/1: 444. William. 1865. Gleaned from Agricultural Books. ———  . Briscoe. The Old Frisian Component in Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. J. leuuo. NQ VIII/6: 317. James. 1876b. 1993b. Two Numic (?) Placenames. 1885. PBB 13: 384-7. Brindley. NQ VI/12: 54. ———  . 1885c. Volk. 1876a. 1853. 1910b. 1987. 1881a. ———  . A Note on the Epithet ‘Hessian. ———  . “Coffee”: Its Etymology. 1898. B. Bremer. NQ V/5: 393. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. NQ 148: 393. ———  .R. See Le Bret. Mensch beteekenen. ———  . 1888. B. NQ VIII/2: 256. MLN 5: 45-6. NQ I/8: 88. Brink. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. 1873. Willem Gerard. Greyhound. 1999b. Bright. 1885-86b. Det danske smil – i rigssproget. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. 1909. ———  . Margaret. and Jan van den Berg (eds. ———  . Origin of a Saddleworth Saying. 1862. FS Derolez : 44-62. Stock Exchange Slang. Rolf Hendrik Jr.” a Term for a Jew. Southwestern Flora: Tepary. 1884b. Jojoba. NQ V/5: 334. “Ster” the Suffix. MLN 4: 104-5. Dutch and/or Frisian: North Sea Germanic Aspects in Dutch Etymologial Dictionaries in Past and Future. An Additional Note on the Etymology of gospel. SSILAN 18/3: 9. 1876b.). 1894b. Trow. ———  . See Supplement 2: Italian. VMKAW 6: 145-53. 1892b. ———  . ———  . 1924. 1894a. 1913. ———  . Mugwump. 1988. James Wilson. 1880a. NQ XI/10: 247. NQ VI/11: 511. ———  . NQ IX/7: 10-11. Review of: De Vries. Old Country and Farming Words. multitude’? FS Spenter : 44-50.J. Brill. Buffetier. Karl-Erich. die ten grondslag liggen aan de woorden. 1886. Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam. A “runcible spoon. NQ X/12: 112. Bret. Exon. ———  . Nation 66: 422. Brewster. Merquizotted. ———  . Dandy. Winfred Philipp. ———  . ———  . NQ V/9: 454. 1875. 2002. “Smouch. NOWELE 13: 87-105. Perisher : Cordwainer. 1890.J. NQ VII/2: 117. ———  . Surquedrie. Giuseppe. 1894. NQ IV/1: 110.” a Term for a Jew. 1885-86a. Rolf Hendrik Jr. NQ V/3: 321-2. ———  . Puffin. Veronica. MNQ 8: 261.E. NQ V/5: 412. 1978. George H.E. The English Dialect Society 30. 1925. NQ 250: 172-3. Vier und acht. and Felicien de Tollenaere. Inger. 1889-90. NQ XI/2: 292. IF 3: 301-2. ———  . The Economics of Salvation: The Beginnings of an English Vocabulary of Reckoning. ———  . ———  . New York. Brent. Wereld.Bibliography ———  . NQ X/2: 106. Persijn. 1868a. Caucus. Ahd. M. Kaibosh. NQ VI/9: 35. 1885b. Ember Days.L. SSILAN 21/1: 10. ———  . NQ V/6: 413-14. Brink. E. Guayule. NQ VI/3: 174. 1901. ———  . ———  . H. ———  . Lagan. 1910a. Britannicus. ———  . J. Jannock. 1889b. 1886. Teetotal.

E. Calvin S. NQ VII/2: 11. (ed. NQ V/1: 496. Brooks. Viggo. Review: Partridge. 1877.s. 1921. 1991. The Word “rum. The Origin of the Grail Legend. 1943-44.W. 1924. 1973. 1825. Josef. Henry. K. Brockwell. Neoph 56: 79-85. Notes d’étymologie romane. Comether. Brodovich. Brockett. Hide-and-Coop. ———  . 1938. Brumby. Suzerain. Brøndal. Paigle. Brown. 1870. 1945.” Academy 39: 442-3. Review: Svartengren. 1890b. Brown. NQ 165: 34-5. Bromley. December 7] Report: Anonymous. 1956a. 1909b. Ivor. 1933. See Van Brock. 1956b. SSMP 9 (n. Elof. Songs and Slang of the British Soldier. Posh. 1911. Satellite. Chapter VI. Maurice W. 1972. NQ VII/1: 170-1. 1886. Old French houe.E. J. 1874. Punch: His Etymology. London: E. LNQ 2: 121.): 5-21. (Fono)leksicheskoe gnezdo bogey: anglo-kel'tskie kontakty. LNQ 1: 24-5. GM 102: 290. Zwei ligurische Wörter im LateinischRomanischen. Brommer. Review: Anonymous. Brown. 1829. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 418. 283. 1829. NQ X/7: 254. Ltd. A Glossary of North Country Words in Use.F. 1960. ———  .B. 3rd ed. 1909a.I. William. Jelle Hindriks. sho: A Scots Solution to an English Problem. John (ed. 1888. Browne. NQ V/7: 31. NQ 180: 218. Review: Anonymous. Heifer. The Word “blizzard. “cradle. ———  . KZ 46: 351-73. MLN 7: 125-6. DSt : 185-97. 1946. P. ANQ 4: 64-6. and Affinity to Other Languages. Anglo-Saxon gIen. Contributions to a History of the Thames. 1883k. W. 1883. 1952-53. Alan. Walter William.V. poai en poalle yn it Nijfrysk. “Onlocky”: A Hampshire Word. Arch 21: 113-16. and J. Nadia van. ———  . Newcastle-upon-Tyne: T. Review of: Hellquist. Douglas. ———  . FS Mogk : 460-2.” FS Alinei 1: 304-14. Jr. Dialectal Survivals in Tennessee. ———  . Brown. Posh. Brock. Bruce. 1930. gIena. Brorström. NQ X/11: 417. 1883.og ordhistorie.R. Browne. Hodgson. Nadia. Osteman. A Glossary of North-Country Words. NQ 201: 84-5. NQ VI/8: 195. Brüch. Brown. Provincialisms. 1884. ———  . MarM 16: 244-5. R. 1893. Brown. 1978. ———  . 2002. Francis. Gordon. Arbatel. William H. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Walter R. Elizabeth. James. Boai. 1893. 1914. F. Tote. 1961. Brockman. 1891. Brouwer. NTF IV/3: 7-28. 1889. Browne. Brown. with Their Etymology. DSt : 77-83.). Nation 58: 121. 1881.H. Bibliography Brosman. MNHNQ 1: 316. ———  . 1915. ZRP 38: 676-702. William E. NQ 201: 503. Hans. ———  . London: Jonathan Cape. for Emerson Charnely. English through the LookingGlass of a Philologist. Brown. 1992. Neoph 76: 283-89. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. Browne. 1917.Britten – Brüch ———  . Carling. and S. Bromley. Suzerain or sovereign. 1914-15. 1892. 1874. ———  . ———  . Brown. Bruce. 1832. Brown. Robert Jr. Brown. Brooks. Astronautics. Old English Ea and Related Words. Cotter. ZRP 35: 634-8. Average. Humlenavne. Chiefly Those Used in Engineering. NQ VII/1: 270-1. NOWELE 17: 3-51. Torsten Hilding. The Origin of Certain Technical Terms. Spurring. 1891. William Albert. ———  . Bromby. 1986. J. Derek. 1941. NQ VII/1: 389-90. glíma. A Glossary of North Country Words. Book of Words. 1917-18. Zvukoizobrazitel'naia leksika i zvukovye zakony. Sperber. NQ IV/9: 230. 1964..C. and the Pig. Review: Nitze. Words Derived From Inventors. The Etymology of “fane. NQ V/2: 152. Bruce. Italienische Etymologien. Brockie. 93 . 1920. Tote. Brodovich. ———  . moue. Britton. Edward Miles. John. 1998. 1825b. NQ VII/2: 113.W. John of Jerusalem. Brother Fabian. Studier i lyd.C. EGS 5: 15-66.” Ath 1: 667. Kjøbenhavn: G. 1907. Brodribb. On the Word Mass. The Etymology of “rickets. Ang XXI 21: 23-5. J.” ZRP 94: 342-50. Conney-Fogle. Gad. 1846a. Antoine. 1947. MLN 8: 251. IKK 6 16-17: 4-6. 1894. O. Partridge. Alexander. A. 1886b. Suzerain and sovereign. Academy 38: 113-14. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. James Roberts. 1886a. ———  . MLN 14: 32. 1890a. The Order of St. 1872. 1943. Suzerain or sovereign. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. ———  . 1871a. ———  . Johs. Review: Anonymous. at the Scholartis Press. ———  . Brok. Review: Skeat. Eric. brydekamp. John Milton’s English Poems. Some Further Etymologies of “heifer. 1886e. 1917. TT 16: 65-7. ———  . 1826. Brown. Spechyns. On Middle English she. [paper given before The Philological Society. Brøndum-Nielsen. Har.I. C. with Their Etymology and Affinity to Other Languages. John Trotter. Massage. 1987. groue and oue “sheep. NQ 206: 398. Reviews: Meillet. the Old Woman. 1931. and Occasional Notices of Local Customs and Popular Superstitions. Arthur Charles Lewis. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. 1914-1918. Philip A. 1886d. ———  . Paul W. Sverker. Of contreth Matters. Brophy. Om (old)isl. NQ VII/1: 101-2. ———  . Substrater og laan i romansk og germansk. NQ 205: 312-13. NQ X/12: 270. NQ VIII/3: 114. NQ 175: 420. 1899.” Neoph 57: 94.” NQ VI/3: 96. ———  .). 1920. 1931. Voronin.” NQ 189: 14. 1886c. 1846. O.

PBB 56: 350-1. ———  . Brüch – Brugmann Brugger. ———  . baudrier. snu. ZDA(A) 42: 195. Zelter. ———  . IF 19: 377-91. IF 11: 99-111. ¶gojt’j und ©grh. ———  . IF 11: 266-99. Lat. 1896a. Aind. IF 18: 129-32. Afrz. Griech. 1919. ———  . ———  . hia< aisl. ZFSL 46: 406-440. 1936a. ZRP 40: 641-54. 1905-06b. 1920b. 1901d.” FS Schatz : 15-21. Die Herkunft der griechischen Substantiva auf -e›j. lapa “überhängender Fels. ———  . Brückmann. 1922a. Gamillschegs. ———  . Der präteritale Bildungstypus ahd. 1938a. 1921. Gunnar. Frz. sibun und Aband. Frz. ———  . 1932c. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. FS Meyer-Lübke : 15-19. krok’diloj. ———  . 1951. Die germanischen Elemente im Gemeinslavischen. 1974. uÜ›j uÜ’j uÜwn’j und ai. IF 18: 423-39. Karl. germanischen und slavischen Wortforschung. 1906b. 1920a. 1935. Reviews: Brugmann. nurus. 1898b. -Osta-. Flasche. 1905. Nochmals zu frz. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. ———  . 1904. ———  . ———  .” ZRP 56: 53-5. KZ 45: 101-10. ———  . Capillus und pilus. béguine. IFA 5: 17-19. IF 1: 171-7. EierAre und aerumna.’ ZCP 3: 595-8. IF 9: 346-54. Bolzen. Altitalisches. ———  . 1958. ———  . Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. IF 12: 25-32. IF 6: 102-4. Die Verbindung dentaler Verschlusslaut + s + t im Lateinischen und im Germanischen. ———  . IF 18: 531-4. Homer. Wilhelm. 1927. Mantel. *pilUcAre und deutsch pflücken. lapereau “junges Kaninchen. ———  . Lateinische Etymologien. Zu den Benennung der Personen des dienenden Standes in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1905-06c. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. Review of: Tilander. ———  . ———  . 1932b. galée ‘Galeere. 1898a. 1907a. FS Hibler-Lebmannsport : 5-26. ———  . IF 6: 89-100. ———  . KZ 46: 217-39. lapereau.Bibliography ———  . 1899. Anton. Lat.’ ZRP 55: 635-43. ZRP 40: 690-5. ASP 42: 125-46. ZDA 73: 75-86. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1955a. ———  .” ZRP 52: 566-77. Irisch duine ‘Mensch. ZFSL 50: 299-355. 1936d. Wörter und Sachen. hlióp. Walther. Griechisch ©nqrwpoj. Christianus Cornelius. Frz. ———  . dEierAre. Die Herkunft des Wortes kaufen. ———  . sunus. Die lituslavische Spracheinheit. ———  . 1893-94. Alte Wortdeutungen in neuer Beleuchtung. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen.” ZRP 50: 68-74. IF 13: 144-63. 1914a. BVKSGWL 41: 36-54.s. 1926. Gen. ———  . Zu Historia Meriadoci und De Ortu Walwanii. ———  . Eine semasiologischetymologische Untersuchung. Der Pflanzenname “Liebstockel. ———  . 1903-04a. ZRP 56: 51-2. ———  . Brückner. Port. got. ———  . Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. Bruckner. Der Ursprung der germanischen Komparationssuffixe -Ozan-. Edelmann. Griechische und italische Miszellen. romier “Pilger. 1938b.5 und die griechischen 94 . IF 10: 84-90. 1904-05a.’ ZRP 56: 619-29. ZRP 52: 321-50. Frz.” ZRP 56: 634-6. 1931. gr. Etymologische Miszellen. IF 15: 1-9. ———  . IF 63: 228-40. Nu’j. 1901b. 1923. ruban “Band. Homerisch menoinßw und gotisch briggan. ———  . ZRP 58: 331-43. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. 1932d.” ZRP 52: 576-7. IF 17: 351-73. Kessel. 1936b. KZ 46: 193-217. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1893-94. Lilliputian. ———  . romier “Pilger. Sprachliches vom Grüssen. 1948. Bemerkungen zum fanzösischen etymologischen Wörterbuch E. 1936e.w. ———  . Karl. 1889. Etymologisches. Brugmann. Sech. ZRP 39: 200-11. IF 9: 365-74. 1901a. Ein spanisches Wort im amerikanischen Englisch: bronco. Griechische Etymologien. IF 15: 69-86. Ernst. IF 17: 483-91. 1900b. 1905-06a. ———  . Review of: Prellwitz. -≈[F]oj. hét und ahd. 1895a. láparo “junges Kaninchen. ránati. 1901c. 1895a. 1900a. 1955b. Nhd. IF 12: 150-8. ———  . Deutsches Flasche und albanesisches pl'af. 1913. ZRP 42: 223-7. port. perierAre peiierAre. 1895b. ———  . 1932a. 1903-04b. 1903-04c. IF 40: 196-247. Die Ausdrücke für den Begriff der Totalität in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1939. Umbrisch purditom. KZ 23: 587-94. ———  . Griech. ———  . 1896b. ———  . Nochmals afrz. 1936c. galée ‘Galeere. IF 15: 87-104. ———  . FS Kretschmer 1926 : 6-14. ———  . lapouço. 1929. 1904-05b. Beiträge zur griechischen. IF 12: 396-402. zwei Fälle von Wurzelangleichung. ———  . ———  . ———  . IFA 19: 64-70. IF 16: 491-509. SAV 37: 65-86. Patricia Carr. ANQ 13: 4. RF 66: 447-51. IF 5: 376-9. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen.” ZRP 58: 343-7. ———  . ZDA 83: 92-103. 1914b. Review of: Brugmann. †ramai u. 1953. rámati. ———  . Nochmals zu frz. Karl. sUnú. 1923. Leipzig: A. Lateinische Etymologien. Die Sippe des frz. 1922b. 1906a. ———  . ———  . ———  . ZRP 51: 461-526. 1930. 1877. ———  . Uhlenbeck. 1902. Miszellen. 1892. Nochmals über frz. Ahd. Verdunkelte Nominalkomposita des Griechischen und des Lateinischen. 1895a. liof aisl. danser. ———  .

———  . Gun. ———  . 63: 21-6. Karl. 1892a. Verb IX/1: 17.” NQ VI/2: 175. Setzung und Nichtsetzung des Zahlworts Eins zu Quantitätssubstantiva in den idg. 1892b. Brüll. T. Derivation of the Name of God. Brunot. Paragon. 1915. griech. 1881. Torgau: Fr. ———  . great [greit] und broad [br.:d]. lung. got. Lg 5: 215-27. Brunner. To Ride Bodkin. Polomé. NQ VII/2: 437. Sun. IF 28: 354-79. Latin fera. Bucher. In Regard to “skedaddling. KZ 34: 344-82. Elberfeld: A. A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages: A Contribution to the History of Ideas. ———  . Review: Brugmann. Gooseberry. Review: Horn. Sv. Lothair. 1917-20. Ferdinand. 1920. NQ VII/4: 490. NQ I/10: 507. Sprachen. Bruno Ernst. Buckley. The Derivation of “cameo. aêya.’ NySt 5: 214-24. henna ags. IF 33: 300-13. ———  . 1883. Reviews: Holmes. WA 10: 195-6. Francis Henry. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. Dean Walter F. Zur griechischen und lateinischen Wortgeschichte. Review: Müller. ———  . ———  . Edgar C. IF 28: 285-98. 1901. aequos. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. 1887. Torsten. 1951b. Eaver.bl. NQ V/2: 517. 1897. WA 6: 83. Trygve. ———  . ———  . 1958. Karl. Ortnamn innehållande lunger. 1916-17a. NQ VI/5: 394.. 1891-92. John. Ilona. Zu den Wörtern für heute. qør. 1871. MWF 12/1: 61-4. Karl. Buckle. Cant. 95 . 1965. NQ VI/4: 32. 1910. Review of: Janysková. J. Martini & Grüttefen. Ahd. Thomas Nadauld. Büchmann. ———  . 1890.W. imAgo. Växtnamnet dådra ‘camelina. NQ VII/5: 415. 1951b. ———  . 1888-89. BVKSGWL 61/1. NySt 31: 1-34. ———  . Bryant. 1886. Gßla (Gßlakioj). ———  . To Calk. WA 5: 175-6. 1885-86b. PBB 43: 310-24. Aarau: H. Review of: Westendörpf. Pisani. ANQ 5: 86. NQ VIII/1: 101-2. Lac (Lactis). 1859. 1880b. Review of: Heltveit. Vit. AJP 11: 211-16. 1885-86c. Bobbery. Review of: Brugmann. 1855a. Words for World. 1858. Quear of Ground. Initial Palatals + (. 1859. 1942. Dummel.Brugmann – Buckton und italischen femininen Substantiva auf -os. The Etymology of “pedigree. ———  . “Juré” et “jury. NB 39: 15-21. 1853. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Hermann. Bruinier. WA 6: 225-6. IF 21: 1-13. NQ VIII/1: 61-2. hen. WA 5: 264. On Political Terms. ———  . AÜrûw. ibns. Otto. 1859. 1917. 1893. Tenney. Brunnhofer. morgen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. grädde och några besläktade ord. and Helena Karlíková (eds.” AS 40: 306-7. Braming. ———  . ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. NQ I/8: 226. David P. Buchrucker. Tag. 1913b. gestern. 1929. 1911. imitArI. IFA 38-9: 25-6. Karl. Bucht. 1919.D. ———  . Bobbery.. Buckton. Zu den Ablautverhältnissen der sogenannten starken Verba des Germanischen. Volkswörter der Provinz Sachsen (Ostteil) nebst vielen geschichtlich merkwürdigen Ausdrücken der sächsischen Vorzeit. Wilhelm. Schultze. 1982. WA 8: 243. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. W. Archiv 25: 440-4. 1880a. ———  . Bank. Ernst Wilhelm Oskar. WA 5: 44. Buck. ———  . IF 32: 1-7. 1907b.J. Earth and Land. IF 37: 155-63. Brutus. L. 1930. Bruns. Brushfield. NQ VI/1: 329-30. ———  . Ein monographischer Beitrag zur ältesten Empfindungsgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker.” NQ VI/7: 15. 1874. 1886-87a. 1914. Brumbaugh. ———  . IF 37: 249-53. 1890. Bobble. 1902. 1911a. 1939. 1913-14. Sauerländer. ———  . der graecoitalische Name der Milch. Lat. 2006. Cat. Hugo. ———  . Etymology of worsted. Talon. 1873. ———  . Brunvand.. 1882. ———  . ———  . 1886. Local Words. Review of: Stratmann. 1913. Neuenglisch break [breik]. NQ VII/7: 493. 1920. Ang 74: 258-60. Zur Etymologie von ©nqrwpoj. Etymologien. Zur Wortsippe alt. FS Kaegi : 29-39.” FS Baldensperger : 86-95. WA 12: 92. ———  . 1956. 1917. Vittore. 1951a. 1916-17b. 1913a. WA 11: 82. TPS : 42-52.R. 1925. 1890-91. Review: Glöde. ———  . 1951a. NQ II/7: 157-8. IF 38: 128-43. ———  . ———  . IF 21: 315-22. Review of: McCulloch. NQ IX/9: 106. AJP 36: 1-18. Griechische und lateinische Etymologien. J.. Tsar. 2003. Ascance. Hogmany. 1886-87b. 1873.). Jacobs und P. NQ I/12: 431. 1918. Jan Harlod. G. JIES 34: 457-60. ———  . 1854. Paragon. and the Greek and Latin Representatives of Indo-Eur. 1885-86a. ———  . 1889. Review: Windisch. ———  . 1949. FS Schatz : 23-6. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. 1948. ———  . aemulus. ———  . ———  . 1950. ———  . Thomas B. Wörterbuch der Elberfelder Mundart nebst Abriß der Formenlehre und Sprachproben. Bubenik. Carl Darling. ———  . IF 32: 179-95. 1953. 1967. NQ IV/12: 278. Karl. Brunner. Words of Speaking and Saying in the IndoEuropean Languages. Shindle. Urban Tigner Jr. 1911b. ———  . 1903. aáp›j. Hind. Lit. ———  .E. NQ VII/1: 398. 1888.

I s=siuvinis. Mariner’s Compass. Knave’s Acre. 1857. PBB 21: 421-8. Ferdinand. Awning. 1864b. 1861h. Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach. NQ II/12: 31-2. Bßga. 96 . Starboard. 2nd ed. ———  . NQ III/12: 135. Review: Holthausen. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1874a. ———  . ———  . Philology.” NQ III/12: 177. 1899. Coffins. 1924a. NQ II/12: 273-4. NQ IV/1: 375. ———  . Soul. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung I. NQ III/6: 59. 1900a. Germanische etymologien. 1861b. Monsoon : Mansounds. Über den Einfluss der armenischen Sprache auf die gotische. BB 3: 97-121.” Derivation of. NQ II/7: 503.A. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1856a. Antoine. Svensk ordforskning. IF 5: 168-80. 1887. Sis-tas is lietuvi® ir indoeuropieci® senovxs. The English Dialect Society 63. 1925a. ———  . Derivation of church. or Rudiments of English Grammar So Arranged for the Use of Schools as to Form a New and Easy Introduction to Latin and Other Classical Grammars. ———  . ———  . “Brahm. ———  . ———  . Ameliorate. 1948. ———  . NQ II/6: 483. Etymologische beiträge aus dem nordischen. Swarming.und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker 63. NQ IV/2: 44. NQ II/1: 440-1. ———  . 1887. 1861c. Erik. ———  . smallage. 1859c. L. Bulakhovskii. ———  . Strassburg: Karl J. Altitalische studien. KZ 19: 401-47. ———  . PBB 13: 311-39. ———  . BB 18: 161-201. ———  . 1866. Bulkeley. Obshcheslavianskie nazvaniia ptits. ———  . 1892b. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. 1885. 1870. Lit. London: Keegan Paul. Sophus. 1868c. ———  . Segars. NQ II/2: 298-9. 1856b. NQ II/12: 299. Germanisch ug aus uw. Camel = Ship of the Desert. 1861f. ———  . ———  . 1864d. Wash. ———  . NQ III/10: 377-8. ———  . IF 1: 437-59. PBB 13: 504-15. Nobstick. NQ III/8: 299. NQ II/11: 492. 1863c. ———  . Etrusk. 1892. NQ III/12: 118. Ablaut in the Modern Dialects of the South of England. MNQ 6: 145. 1863b. Looming in the Distance. ———  . NQ III/8: 106.). 1924b. KZ 32: 1-87. 1867b. ———  . Geschichte des Ablauts der starken Zeitwörter innerhalb des Südenglischen. erus und luscnei. 1893. 1855c. NQ III/4: 498. NQ II/7: 386. 1861a. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 2. 1861d. 1868b. 1900b. Week. Cigars. ———  . Cap-a-Pie. 1858a. ———  . 1859d. 1855d. Yeoman. ———  . NQ II/12: 199. NQ III/8: 286-7. 1867d. ———  . NQ II/8: 334. A Word for Climbing. BB 14: 57-79. 1855e. NQ II/12: 335. Field. 1888d. ———  . Monsoon : Mansounds. NQ I/12: 215. Karl Daniel. 1869. Erik. Court. Papa and mamma. 1874b. Gist. 1865a. NQ IV/1: 619. NQ II/9: 112. Mosaic. Mufti. ———  . NQ I/12: 490-1. Zur altenglischen Diphthongierung durch Palatale. ———  . NQ III/4: 379. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 1879. ———  . ———  . Trübner. 1859a. Port. RhM 40: 473-5. Trübner. 1888b. Aphis : Aphides. ———  . 1865b. ———  .und mittelenglischen Grammatik. NQ III/6: 139. 1863a. ———  . 13: 411-12. Romania 4: 348-69. PBB 12: 399-430. 1895. Zur alt. ———  . KZ 20: 1-50. NQ III/6: 298-9. ———  . 1891. Review of: Mayhew. -age. Buckton – Bullen Bugge. 1896. NQ II: 512-13. Hazel Eyes. 1863e. Bullen. 1868d. Etymologische beiträge. Brate. 1890. etc. ———  . ———  . Anthem. I. 1860.” NQ I/12: 112. 1861e. ———  . NQ III/6: 140. 1892a. Bülbring. Druidism. NQ III/3: 155. ———  . 1863d. AB 11: 80-119. Review of: Brate. NQ IV/4: 323-4. 1855b. ———  . ———  . Henry St. KZ 22: 385-466. 1888c. ———  .NQ II/12: 218. NQ III/2: 419. 1888a. 1868a. NQ IV/2: 93. Charles Heycock (ed. 1864c. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 6-7. Bosh. 1858b. Zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. ANF 4: 115-40. Civitas and pagus. Brand-New. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. Penny. Review: Anonymous. 1888. 1875.W. ———  . ———  . Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der armenischen sprache. and Co. John. 1889. PBB 24: 425-63. 1867c. ———  . Understanding. 1864a. Anthony Lawson. KZ 3: 26-34. “Flass” and “peth. ———  . Romania 3: 145-63. 1867a. ———  . 1870. 1859b. Altnordische namen. 1862. TiZ 2: 98-110. IAN-OLIa VII/2: 97-124. Club. ———  . London: Longmans. ———  . Étymologies romanes. Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der albanesischen sprache. NQ III/3: 358-9. 1861i. Wine. PBB 13: 167-87. ———  . Larboard. ———  . ———  . 1854. Saracens. Linguæ Anglicanæ Clavis. Beiträge zur vorgermanischen Lautgeschichte. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. 1861g. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. NQ II/12: 337-8. 1870e. Terminating cabbage. ———  . Lietuvi® kalbos zodynas. “Stranger” Derived from “E. 1872. E. NQ II/12: 336. ———  . 1885-86. Names of Numbers and the Hand. Derivation of wether [sic – article discusses weather]. Étymologies françaises et romanes. NQ II/8: 34. Review: Meillet. ———  . NQ II/4: 313. ———  . Names of Cat and Dog. Kazimieras. NQ III/3: 397. Ego. ESt 27: 73-89. 1888. 1891c.bl. NQ III/12: 75. Kaunas: Svietimo ministerija. 1865c. NQ I/12: 519. ———  .

Dad. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ———  . 1884a. Mascot.” NQ VI/7: 72. Buriensis. Rococo. 1850a. Wenzel. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary.): 228-30. ———  . MLN 37: 123-4. Ladies Bedstraw. Gustav. 1886b. Scorci giuridici dietro parole germaniche. ———  . Four-Letter Words and the OED. 1868.” Academy 30: 108. Caterwaul. NQ I/1: 412-13. ———  . 1960. See Kabakchi. 1979. ———  .” and “waur. 1974. Wurdsneuperijen. 1881-82. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ I/1: 425-7. Burton. C. 1958. NQ VI/6: 456-7. NQ VII/1: 232-3. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1972b. ———  . Etymology of Burlingame (Burlingham). Bizarr. 1891b. (I. John B. Review of: Partridge. Review: Samuels. R. Wurdsneuperijen. UW 14: 45-8. Ath 1: 501. NQ I/4: 93. NQ 193: 482. 1910. O. 1859. C C******. UW 11: 5-10. Chimney-Sweeping Terms. Burns. Burchardi. 1889. ———  . O-Scz. 1882c. ———  . 1884c. Robert W.” “doogh. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. 1882d. Lichtekooi. Wurdsneuperijen. 1850b. Bibliography Bursch. Josephine M. 1887. Stephen H. Philip. UW 7: 65-72. ———  . Review of: Stubelius. ———  . 1891a. Buma. Bandalore. Eric. 1874. 1851a. Vol. ———  . NQ 205: 36. Salt ad Montem as Meaning Money. 1948. 1887b. 1884b. ———  . Tureen.. 1883b. Haberdashers. Victor V. See Supplement 2: Turkic. ———  . 1943. Etymologisches. Burrow. 1985. ———  . Thomas. Burstall. Wybren Jan. Beaken 12: 143-8. 1962. ———  . H. treschier ‘tanzen’ und dt. NQ I/2: 220. 1892. NQ VI/6: 520. Wurdsneuperijen. Ronald R. Whistun. Vol. 1971. Syphilis. NQ 204: 175. Suzerain and sovereign. ———  . Buti. ———  .H. NQ VII/9: 384. Bummaree. 1887a. James D.NQ VI/6: 292.. FS Zandvoort : 31-32. 1858. Burion. 1960. James T. Teetotal. Arthur Coke. ———  . Henry A. NQ VI/10: 54. Butters. 1891. UW 29: 9-21. 1922. 1882. PsQ 12: 476-80. Review: Howard. UW 8: 16-24. 1849-50. Regatta. 1886. NQ I/1: 358. 1950. Bullock. NQ VII/4: 411. 1928. Se-Z. 1873. Cook-eels. Burkhart. TLS October 13: 1233. A Reconsideration of Fortunatov’s Law. BSF : 211-52. Die Wortfamilien von afrz. UW 7: 90-6. NQ VI/7: 192. BB 7: 78-84. ———  .). 1883a. Etymology of cocktail. 1929. Teetotalism. Rococo. Dandy. Bury. Theodora.s. 1876. 1849-50c. Cocktail. Wurdsneuperijen. F. 1982. ZDW 12: 302. 1884d. ———  . Alarum. 1983a. Burnell. dreschen. 1884f. Cheshire Words. Rachel Harriette. Black Is White: An Argument from Etymology. NQ VII/1: 375. UW 23: 79-104. 1855. 1972. AdNQ 1: 228-9. Eric. Butters.” AS 3: 67. ———  . ———  . A Note on “woman. KZ 22: 190-1. Charles. A-G. 1966. Review: Gold. ———  . Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem Balkan. Busk. ———  . E. NQ I/1: 473. 1849-50a. Burk. ———  . Calumet. NQ VI/9: 436. Rococo. ———  . 1965. 1986. Henry. 1964. Byrne. ———  . 1886a. FrMod 29: 285-7. Butler. 1882a. Belfry. 1883. Burchfield. ———  . See Yule. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Origin of the Name – Early Connexion of the Mosquito Indians with the English. “Soor dook. W. SNQ 6/8: 125. Buser. Dagmar. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Etymology of cocktail. Bush. Miscellen. 1958b. Body as Phallus: A ClinicoEtymological Note. and Ronald R. ———  . Burda. 97 . 1958a. Archiv 213: 1-8. 1884e. Bullyrag and bourbon. Cocktail. NQ IX/1: 229. 1974. NQ VI/6: 416. NQ VI/6: 478. FS Sternbach : 804-9. ———  . Buyssens. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Baccarat: Its Derivation. Twa Fryske Toponymen. “As clean as a pink. Galoshes.W. NQ VI/9: 166-7. Horst. ———  . Sprachwissenschaftlicher Fragekasten. 1981. Rococo. John Rice. Oxford: Clarendon Press. NQ II/6: 145. Wurdsneuperijen. 1898. Burg.Bullock – C. 1892. NQ I/1: 307. ———  . NQ VII/12: 306. Concerning the Etymology of English path. GianGabriella. NQ VII/3: 358. Burnham. NQ VII/2: 54. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . and Arthur Coke Burnell. 1966. 1890. NQ VII/12: 75-6. 4. F. C. RF 86: 447-50. 1976.J. Thomas. Pynours. 1886c. Grummett. 1980. Alfred. See Supplement 2: French. NQ VI/10: 318. 1882b. Paideia 36: 45-55. NQ IV/11: 437. Review: Pyles. RES 11 (n. Butina. Tg 1: 42-8. Svante. 1849-50b. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. ———  . Zur etymologie des wortes thier. TPS 37: 67-87. Some Euphorbia Names in Indo-Aryan. ———  . NQ I/11: 312. NQ VI/9: 35. Michael Louis. NQ V/5: 398. BB 18: 292-5. 1961. T. Tennis. NQ VII/7: 465. Regatta. IF 47: 103-4. MLR 57: 79. ———  . ———  . 1959. Dolmen. 1960. Bynon. David L. 1. Burgess. Baccarat. ———  . 1972a. Burlingame. BSOAS 35: 531-45. 1962. Wurdsneuperijen. Lierne. 1959.H. Cocktail. 1986. 3. NQ VII/12: 191. Bunker. ———  . NQ VII/3: 238.K. Dawson. NQ VI/10: 237. 1987b.M. The Mosquito Country. Vol.

“Billy” = Tin Can. Tocsin. 1888. C. NQ IV/11: 474. ———  . NQ VI/6: 452. 1863. Bumble Bee. C. NQ V/12: 137. NQ III/12: 538. NQ IV/9: 162. Blanket. 1852c. Dancing the Hay. ———  . ———  . 1853a. EA 1: 49. 1899d. MNQ 4: 133-4. ———  . C. ———  . NQ IV/4: 285.B. ———  . NQ IX/4: 463. 1870. Coronal = Colonel. Annotto. 1887-88. ———  . 1896c. Helpmate. ———  . 1849-50. ———  . MarM 2: 28.” NQ I/8: 209. 1901..A. NQ IX/7: 291. C. NQ IV/11: 136. NQ I/1: 340. ———  . NQ I/12: 473. Hoodlum. C. 1867. 1876.B.” MNQ 5: 292. 1867. ———  . NQ IV/12: 77. 1883. ———  . 1897.M. 1895a. 1850b. Hickory.” NQ I/1: 487-8. NQ IX/2: 185. C. MÆ 9: 26-30. Dancing the Hay. ———  . Travail : Travel. To Partake. ———  . 1898a. ANQ 1: 83. Helpmate. 1883. 1957. Nunty.E. 1852e. MarM 2: 316. C. 1889.A. 1939. Dog. 1899f. the Ass. C. 1869a. 1849-50a. 1851b. 1909.A. 1873d. May-Day.F. ———  . NQ I/5: 499.R. 1869b. ———  . Martagon. 1900. NQ VI/5: 326. ———  . NQ VI/2: 259. C. ———  . MarM 2: 63-4. NQ III/4: 300. Flashback. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 276. NQ IV/11: 22. NQ XII/7: 15.A.” NQ 184: 227. ———  . Attone or Atone. Beaks. Chevisaunce or Chevisance. ———  . Abigail. ANQ 6: 190. ———  . 1892b.” and “parliament. 1854.B. Antiquity of the Mysterious Word “wheedle. Derivation of “forge.W.C. 1850. C. Devil. 1899e. 1898b. 1852a. C. Emerald. Goloshes. NQ VI/7: 478. ———  . ———  . NQ I/11: 434. NQ IV/8: 88. Arrowroot. NQ VIII/1: 463-4. 1899b. C. Calkers : Clogs. Smurring. NQ VI/4: 447. 1850c. ———  . 1910. 1881. C. 1853b. ———  . ———  . C. NQ I/6: 232. “Handicap” &c. NQ IV/6: 444. ———  . 1855.C. Poison. 1913b. 1871a. ———  .B. Key and Kay.C. ———  . NQ II/2: 460. NQ III/10: 502. 1851. Bindery. Castor Oil. ———  . NQ I/9: 471.A. 1855. 1872b. Lunch: Luncheon. Cock-a-Hoop. Polder. Ade. Derivation of “folly. ———  . NQ VI/7: 156-7. ———  . 1881. ———  . 1852. NQ IX/6: 506.C. ———  . Lunch. 1943.B. NQ IV/4: 182. 1912. Notch. NQ XI/7: 52-3. NQ I/5: 595. 1894. “News. C. 1887. ———  . 1856b. NQ VIII/5: 15. Supposed Etymology of havior. To “demur. NQ 202: 410. ———  . Origin of the Words roundhead. 1871b. Fiddlededee. C. Yawl.H. ———  .s. and barbadoes. The Scandinavian “Berserkar. 1912b. NQ VIII/9: 112. NQ IX/2: 453. 1863. NQ I/3: 509.A. NQ V/6: 523. Growling = Slow.D. NQ I/5: 304. NQ V/11: 76. ———  . NQ VII/5: 475-6. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Gourmand : Gourmet. Whiffler. Earles-Penny. Leary. ———  ———  . NQ III/2: 477. C. NQ III/11: 255. NQ V/7: 514-15. 1940. dowsing. Pumpernickel. Ade. 1913a. NQ I/8: 86. C. 1873e. Derivation of “island. ———  .B. C. 1847. 1882. Twitchil or Quitchil. ———  . 1920. The Word “Shadle.H. 1871c. 1853. NQ IX/10: 109. Helpmate. 1872c.” NQ II/3: 255.” “noise. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 374. NQ VIII/4: 272. Teetotal.” NQ I/2: 24.W. 1888. ———  .): 482. ———  . ———  . NQ I/5: 522. 98 . Lilac. NQ XI/3: 392-3. .L. . 1862. ———  . ———  .C. 1899a. NQ IV/9: 508.M. ———  . ———  . 1877. ———  . 1872a. 1851.R. Cluzzom. 1857. NQ I/1: 388. MNQ 7: 4. Covey. 1866. 1893a.A. ———  . Bounder. C. Ballyragging. Catsup : Ketchup.R. NQ IX/4: 195. 1883-84. NQ I/1: 421. MNHNQ 10: 287. ———  . ———  .G. Pell-Mell.T. 1891a. NQ I/3: 482. C. Review of: Carr. Etymology of the Word “devil. ———  . NQ IV/8: 93.M. Leech Queries. NQ IV/8: 232. 1855. C. NQ IV/9: 86. ———  . 1889-90. The Word “masher. NQ IX/3: 472. Christmas Boxes. Etymology of sycophant. ———  .F. Derivation of “news” and “noise. Broker. ———  . 1850a. C. 1856a. To Wallop. ———  . C. Dictionary Words. Capabarre. 1873f. Sublime. Shrew.Bibliography ———  . Flummicking.” NQ II/2: 436-7. ———  . Derivation of the Word fib. 1880. de D.I. 1849-50b. ———  . NQ VII/12: 471. Kangaroo. ———  . C. NQ VIII/4: 516. Origin of the Word “news. NQ IX/3: 196. 1893b. 1912a. ———  .” NQ I/6: 105. C.” CS VIII/3: 100. 1873a.H. Etymological Note: “Jump. NQ VII/11: 70. Vails. Cuddy. “Private” Soldiers. Colonel. Sept. ———  . 1852b. NQ VII/7: 238. ———  . ———  . Hubbub. ———  .H. NQ IX/3: 14. 1911. ———  . NQ X/11: 406. 1902.” Ath 2: 1226.” GM 40 (n. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/10: 463. ———  . 1892a. 1879.” NQ III/3: 240. 1878. C. 1859. NQ I/11: 26. Goblin. Nonsense. 1873c. NQ XI/7: 133-4. Charles T. “To Dun. 1896b. NQ I/3: 167. Arsé versé. 1873b.B. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/12: 195. MNQ 8: 159.” NQ V/9: 466.B.B. 1899c. C. Patriot.S. 1891. Sewell. 1882. Tote.G.M.B. NQ VIII/8: 517.G. NQ I/2: 183. 1892. NQ VIII/8: 38. 1852d. 1879. 1895b. Terrier. 1896a.G. Notch. NQ IV/12: 397.” NQ I/2: 138-9. Derivation of pamphlet. Alarm. NQ VIII/9: 412. NQ VII/4: 52. Verb.H.I.P. NQ IX/3: 124. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. 1891b.

Dago. 1893. Reremouse. The Cradle of Christ: ‘Cratch. Paris: É. ———  . ———  . “Tanner” = Sixpence. NQ I/7: 366.C. NQ V/6: 371-2. 1860. 1884a.” NQ VIII/6: 150. 1852.S. tongid “giura. Spoffish. Ten-Gallon Hats. NQ III/6: 98. Garland.” the Drink. ———  . ———  .W. A. SNQ 1/2: 47-8. Bewray and beray. 1853. Bosky. F.M. 1850. The Forlorn Hope. 1874. Enrico. The Etymology of “jingo.B. C. ———  . Ghauts.S.G. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 10. C. Charcoal. MNQ 2: 255-6. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. Ap. 1926. otherwise hogmenay. EM 69: 123. Pallace. Caucus. NQ I/9: 43. NQ V/2: 472-3.F. tijdens de middeleeuwen. ———  . 1885. Calcuttensis. A Complete “fiasco. C. NQ IV/5: 175. the Origin and Various Meanings of the Word. 1863a.G. Meuses. NQ I/1: 233. Beekenes.D. ———  .C. ———  .” FS Bolelli : 89-90. “Punch. ———  . Review: Meillet. 1876b. 1908. NQ III/5: 527. 1871. ANQ 7: 183. C.S.T. VPC 2 : 3042. NQ X/10: 191. 1980. Juliette. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 9. Whig. Antoine. MLN 7: 220-1.” a Term for a Jew. NQ VI/2: 235. Caribou. NQ I/3: 106. NQ V/5: 77. Notes. C. ———  . 1894. C.. FS Ambrosini : 65-7. Whittled Down. 1928. EM 69: 208. Coldharbour : Green Arbour Court : Coal. A. 1947.’ NQ 192: 263. GM 69: 646-7. ANQ 3: 71. Per l’etimologia di ant. 1860. ———  . C. Campbell. Names of Cotton Fabrics. 99 .F.A. NQ I/5: 499. NQ VIII/3: 153. Bibliography ———  . 1910. Yankee. 1889. St. ANQ 2: 143.S. Orignal. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie im Bereich des Albanischen. NQ 153: 212. ANQ 6: 68. ———  . and F.P. NQ IV/9: 470.P. Paris: Maisonneuve frères. Eqrem. NQ I/3: 484. 1893. 1889c.I. 1969. ———  . BSLP 27: 56-67. 1879. NQ VI/12: 389. ———  . 1852.I. NQ VI/6: 72. 1913. NQ V/8: 436. Wiggin. 1870b. Sul presente di *(s)teh2-. NQ III/4: 147. Review: Boisacq. 1890.K. Antoine. NQ II/12: 237-8. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. 1889a.S. 1854. Hogmanay. C. 1882a. 1993. 1862.B.O.W.P. 1970. ———  .V. ———  . Lyle.G.O. Caterwaul. C. Guyot. 1881. 1921a. C. Sleight : Slade. To Partake. ———  . 1849-50. C. Caliafochos.T. NQ IV/8: 232. NQ V/5: 497. Wale. ———  . True Derivation of the Word theodolite. NQ IV/4: 254. 1872. “Smouch. Campbell. ANQ 4: 101. La libation. C. 1851.S. Blunder. 1898. NQ V/6: 339. 1892. Calcies.J. Monax.”adoption” et “parenté” en germanique.J. 1816b. NQ VI/11: 309. To Hit : To hitch. 1870a. 1943. Cockles of the Heart.M. Denizen. Etymology of fuss. Cannon. 1910.J. Cameron. 1912. 1921a. See Also Supplement 2: Chinese. Les sons primitifs et leurs èvolutions. NQ 185: 28. SSILAN 12/2: 7-8. NQ II/10: 297. 1816a. Cahen.S. NQ XI/2: 457. ———  . FIG 6 : 22-48. 1889d. Helpmate : Helpmeet : Helpmake. NQ IV/6: 215.L. Le mystère du langage.M. Campbell. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. C.C.F.T. C. ———  . 1885d. NQ VI/12: 195. C. C. ———  . ———  . Havior – Heavier or Hever. ———  . 1881. 1884b. MAH 1: 576. C. Cadrawd.M. 1877. 1921b. The Tanthony. NQ III/12: 25. SNQ 4/6: 83-4. Cameron.H. ANQ 3: 70-1. NQ XI/5: 517.L. NQ 158: 261. 1861. Monsoon. ———  . 1889b.M. ———  .L.W.B. 1888. Ghauts. Media Responsibility in Historical Linguistics. NQ VI/10: 185-6. C. Callaey. ———  .P. Cambridge. 1876. NQ 188: 21. ———  . Review: Meillet. “Trick”: Its Derivation. Nation 57: 370. “Trick”: Its Derivation. NQ V/2: 377. NQ III/2: 17. C. 1885c. Campanile. Pine End. Mart. NQ V/5: 51-2. NQ I/5: 571.J. Critic 8: 286.S. and hogmanae.R. Understanding.V.” NQ VI/3: 35. 1927. The Origin of the Word “Snob. Rout. 1857. Çabej. D.S. Émile. irl. C. ———  .N. AION-SL 9: 13-39. Anorthoscope. Candy. 1921a. C. Binnacle. ———  .Ph***. NQ VI/12: 325. Skivvy. ———  . ———  . C. See De Caluwé-Dor. NQ VI/6: 252. Conundrum. C. Dudes. 1851. 1927. 1874. Cacus. C. NQ XI/2: 196. Champion. A. 1930.R.S. 1876. NQ VI/11: 127.L.” NQ IV/5: 104. ———  . 1885b. Maurice. AION-SL 9: 1-27. AS 14: 201.S. Connecticut Yankees. NQ II/9: 441. C. 1876a. ———  . J. 1864a. 1945.W. 1985b. HM 1: 189. Études sur le vocabulaire religieux du vieux scandinave. 1867. Scot. 1880. 1863b. Tirra-Lirra. C. Bob-Baw! NQ IX/2: 335. 1985a. NQ VI/4: 237. ———  .F. Poison. Field. Charles. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. Champion.” NQ VI/10: 290. 1939. C. 1926. Bewray and wray. – Cannon ———  . Paris: É. Ferrandine or ferrandeen. NQ IV/5: 541. 1870. 1799. ———  .W. 1870c. ———  . Callet. Clam. 1882b. 1876c. 1864b. Kris Kringle. 1877. 1885a. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. ———  . 1886. Le mot dieu en vieux scandinave. 1869. C. Jeep. and Coke. Juliette de. 1891. ANQ 3: 71. C. ———  . Devon Provincialisms. Campa. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. Caluwé-Dor. Penny. NQ I/1: 269-70. “Genou”. De beggaarden-wevers in de Nederlanden. NQ III/4: 26.

Lg 6: 159-63. H. QS 5: 17-33. NQ 195: 388-90. Étymologies hittites.. Word Histories. MP 15: 159-80. Joseph W.” SG 16: 245-66. Carrington. J. 1990b. Cardozo. ———  . Carl.Bibliography Japanese. 1983. MVNL 27: 39-53. E. ———  . Word Histories. AM 262/ October: 100. Die indogermanischen Zahlwörter. John. AM 266/September: 126. Carr. 1972. ———  . John. OC 15: 412-27. Capen. FS Meid 1999 : 53-60. Clive H. Tazio. ———  . Henry H. Carmichael. Exchequer. Word Histories. QS 4: 59-68. Riflessi italiani del germanico “marka. 1998a. William H. See Pfeffer. 1972. Carruba. Onofrio. Malaysian. ———  . FS Bonfante : 121-46. Rita. 1958. SL 13: 113-32. Carter. VMKV ATL : 33-43. FIG 10 : 505-19. Fred. Carstens. GM 92: 326-7. ———  . 1995. AM 265/January: 104. fitel. Lg 12: 148-50. Cardona. Marzapane. 1990f. Carruthers. 1917b. Witdoorn en zwartdoorn. Word Histories. Paris: Vromant. AM 264/November: 140. ———  . 1984. Jr. ———  . Richard Turner. Les Indo-Européens. ———  . The Ettrick Shepherd: Two Unnoted Articles. AM 265/March: 120. and Alfred Senn (eds.in the Pronouns: ‘Singulative’ Plurals. VMKV ATL : 205-25. and Robert Taylor.A. ANQ 5: 70. Carlevaro. 1988a. American and English Names for Marshy Tracts. Clerk Jankyn At Hom to Bord/ With My Gossib. See Riley. 1951. 1866. 1940. J-M. AM 264/September: 116. 1957-58. Inventor of the Word “teetotal. ———  . in en buiten het Germans. 1959b. 1936. FS Lehmann : 147-71. MLR 35: 69-71. Fog. Origines du vocabulaire sportif latin. ———  . Jay Alan. EGS 2: 56-8. Carr. Carrière. 1959a. 1860. 1999b. Der Stamm für “Frau” im Hethitischen. OE. Études étymologiques sur le vocabulaire latin des plantes. 1948-49. Gumption. Lee. Hoenigswald. Giorgio Raimondo. ———  . St. Nominal Compounds in Germanic. FS Klíma : 13-25. Carr. WW 8: 352-7. 1939.H. Craig M.). ———  . Henry T. Busk en brusk. Oswald. ———  . NC 7-9: 99-103. NQ II/6: 218. Carter. 1994. Poison. NQ II/8: 413. 1893. See Supplement 2: Dutch. C. Bruxelles.. 1933. Elizabeth Ball. 1976. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference at the University of Pennsylvania. Saul.L. 1852. 1985. 1927. ———  . Review: Hall. PLing 7/2: 14-15. Carnoy. 1930. Review: C. DN 1: 392-406. ———  . Neoph 12: 255-7. Il lessico indoeuropeo della famiglia. 1896. AM 266/November: 176. Word Histories. Cardale. Neue Ergebnisse und Perspektiven. ———  . Cantab. ANQ 4: 91. 1978. John B. NQ III/9: 85-6. NQ I/11: 28. VMKV ATL : 19-33. Lûkwarm. 1989d. Het woord beek vóór. 1954a. 1989e. 100 . Albert J. ———  . R. NQ I/5: 394. ———  . Nightmare. Word Histories. 1989c. ———  . ———  . The Numeral “1” in Indo-European: *oiand *sem1. LN 30: 34-7. Oorsprong en geschiedenis van de Nederlandse fruitnamen. Apophony and Rhyme Words in Vulgar Latin Onomatopoeias. Carpenter. 1855. AM 265/May: 136. 1889. ———  . Word Histories. 1822. and Garland Cannon. Ma Mère l’oie: “aue” (=”auca”) ou “ave” (=”avi”). Maroon. Anagrams in Science. Some Hittite Etymologies.B. ———  . 1989b. 1954b. Henry M. 1890. Seven. 1859. Indian and Creole barboka. 1858. ELN 22: 11-20. Szemerényi. Émile. Carbo. Oddrot ’em. Helmut. ———  . “Leer” = Hungry. Paul. George. 1970. 1990e. F. Drot ’em.H. B. Fox. Carrothers. 1974. JIES 28: 341-57. Carver. Carrageen. ———  . ———  . AJP 38: 265-84. Word Histories. ON. 2000. Robert A. ———  . NQ II/9: 189. 1917-18. Caucus. and John Carpenter (eds. MLN 32: 385-400.E. 1950. Coal Brandy.. 1988b. Cardona. Carter. ———  . London: Oxford University Press.). Da Kine Talk: From Pidgin to Standard English in Hawaii. 1969. Lg 9: 151-61.M. Carey. 1940. ———  . Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. NQ I/1: 352. 1879. Caprini. INJ 13: 170. 1849-50. AM 266/July: 108. 1921. Word Histories. ———  . FS Ramat : 129-39. Die Verwandtschaftsnamen auf -ter des Indogermanischen. 1989a. 1960-61.E. -fjÖtli. AM 263/February: 88. FS Kuryłowicz 1: 143-58. 1857. More Hittite Words. AM 264/July: 100. Tiernamen bilden Verben. 1924. Grass Widow. fitil. 1990c. Stockham. Word Histories. Mary. ———  .N. Teetotalism.. Anatolico e indoeuropeo. A List of Words from Northwest Arkansas. AM 262/December: 100. NC 6: 231-5. AM 263/April: 104. 1886. Betrachtungen zu den anatolischen und indogermanischen Zahlwörtern. 1901. American barbecue. Carr. Word Histories. Carrington. John W. ———  . 1974. Review: Boisacq. Slipoj. Word Histories. Nation 56: 235.” NQ 151: 242. 1999a. Préhistoire des langues. Cannon – Carver Andrews University Publications 41. On the French bois and bachelier. Carruthers. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii. ———  . 1990a. 1998b. OHG. OLG. Carpenter. NQ V/12: 432. 1990d. The Reduplication of Consonants in Vulgar Latin. ———  . 1926. Charles T. Word Histories. NQ II/3: 513-14. 1983. des mœurs et des croyances de l’Europe. 1955-57. Carus. KVNS 11: 59-60. ———  . Reviews: Levin. Carlisle. 1917a. Some Notes on German Loan Words in English. Indo-European *sem/sm. ———  . fizzel.

———  . 1980. Celander. NQ III/12: 434. Hilding. ———  . ———  . Harebrained. 1978. CH. 1994e. AM 273/March: 132. 1883b. Jefwellis. 1985. 1894b. ———  . 1880c. Celer. Hurrah. ———  . 1986. ———  . 1994b. Word Histories. 1910. 1882. ———  . ———  . 1989. 1888a.’ MLR 24: 329-31. ANQ 3: 8-9. Michel. gren och grind. 1958. AM 273/May: 147. ANQ 1: 312. Orden grina. AS 55: 302-4. Lurden. 1881. AM 267/May: 128. James E. ———  . 1880e. 1880f. 1993b. 1992a. NQ I/6: 389. Kickshaw. ———  . The Etymology of moxie. ———  . Beauty. Jetsam and flotsam. 1929. ———  . 1994c. 1855. Chaffers. 1992c. AM 268/September: 127. 1883a.of kerflop. Caribou and cariacu. 1902d. Capitoli d’un’introduzione alla grammatica storica italiana 2. 1880g. Cockles of his Heart. 1983b. Cayley. Arrigo. Word Histories. 1867. ANQ 2: 69. Celia. 1886. ———  . Boodle. ———  . 1849-50. 1983a. F. AM 268/July: 116. AM 271/January: 131. Word Histories. NQ VI/3: 114. Cassidy. 1888b. Bibliography ———  . NQ I/3: 508. Dict 11: 149-51. ———  . 1926. 1944. ———  . Thorsten. Of Matters Lexicographical. 1981. Word Histories. ———  . AM 269/January: 119. NQ VIII/3: 274. 1974. NQ IX/9: 235.R. ———  . AM 273/January: 128. ———  . ‘Jeep. ANQ 3: 80. 1894a. 1889d. 1882. ———  . 1880a. ———  . 1994f. Chamberlain. 1889b. CCCXI. Clam. SLI 11: 1-26. The Evolution of the Term ‘Esemplastic. William L. 1993d. 1861. W. Word Histories. ———  . Caxton. NQ VI/8: 338. NQ VI/1: 340. 1994d. 1883c. 1975.Carver – Chamberlain ———  . ZAAV 35: 29-56. NQ VII/5: 31. 1856. ———  . Saueage. CoE IX/1: 1-4. 1880b. ———  . 1888d. ———  . AS 68: 320-2. 1995. 1872b. NQ IX/9: 217-18. ———  . ———  . 1991f. Bedford. ———  . NQ VI/6: 397. P. Tennis. 1889. NQ VII/2: 49. 1993. 1979. Hog. NQ IX/9: 411. Celander. ———  . Etymology of whist. 1902c. AM 268/November: 164. and Frederic Cassidy. Celer et Audax. The Source of ‘Shats. Four Want Way. ———  . Word Histories. AM 274/September: 116. Word Histories. MNHNQ 2: 538. ———  . ———  . Verb I/2: 6-7. 1991a. The Production of New Scientific Terms. ———  . ———  . 1992. NQ VII/12: 56. NQ VI/2: 315. Alki. Shard. 1889a. NQ VIII/5: 274. kerplunk. NQ VIII/5: 274. Undern of the Day. AM 267/March: 136. Word Histories. High-Faluting. AM 274/November: 152. MNHNQ 1: 227-8. 1852. 1880d. AM 269/May: 131. Casevitz. ———  . ———  . AM 267/January: 115. focka och deras släktingar. Academy 8: 40-1. ———  . Saulies. De bric et de broc: bric-à-brac étymologique (Recherches sur des radicaux onomatopéiques en grec ancien).’ AS 30: 66-8. NQ VI/1: 523-4. AS 58: 291-302. Klimop (hedera helix). Gerald Leonard. Hoop-La. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1992b. MNHNQ 1: 226. AS 53: 49-51. Cederschiöld. Jr. Flass. Cathey. ———  . Hare-Brained : Harebell. 1889c. NQ II/1: 131-2. ———  . Cass. 101 . TT 10: 16-31. AM 272/November: 164. Word Histories. CoE XII/15: 15-16. Word Histories. Word Histories. Frith – Firth. Album. 1991d. 1994a. 1875. Fink. 1902a. 1888b. 1851. ———  . Bulrush. Taperell.’ MS 20: 34-5. ———  . ———  . Ralf-Peter. Word Histories. NQ VI/1: 145. FS Göteborg 1925 : 112-17. ———  . NQ VI/5: 73. Vole. 1991e. ———  . 1992d. AS 50: 87-9. Carver. 1853. NQ I/2: 139. AM 269/March: 128. A Curious Etymology. 1883. To Ixe. ———  . NQ VII/7: 5. 2001-02. See Also Cohen. ANQ 1: 215. 1902b. 1982. The Etymon of the Word ‘Umpteen. FS Göteborg 1910 : 71-5. 1872a. MNHNQ 1: 243. ———  . ———  . Huguenot. 1893. 1850. 1888a. Etymology as Educated Guess. Urson. Arthur Lewis. Word Histories. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 203. AM 271/March: 132. Word Histories.’ ‘Goon. NQ IX/9: 151. Wilhelm. Word Histories. 1993. Gay – Fairies – Camping. 1885. ———  . Parliament. Galilee. Pigeons in Cahoots. Hope Emily Allen – A Personal Reminiscence. AM 272/July: 120. Massage. Toddy. Maledicta 6: 224-30. ———  .W. Frederic Gomes. Huzza. Singing-Bread. NQ I/7: 341-2.” NQ VI/2: 249. 1888c. Cockles of the Heart. 1991b.L. ANQ 3: 167. 1883d. ———  . Ceelen. CoE XXII/2: 37. ———  . 1891.’ and ‘Jigger. 1955. NQ IV/9: 495. Two Etymons and a Query. Cestrian. Hurrah. etc. 1993c. 1993a. ———  . ———  . MNHNQ 1: 203. ———  . NQ I/12: 112. 1980. 1925. The Intensive Prefix ker-. ———  . Ceyrep. NQ IV/10: 530. NQ VII/6: 178-9. Cawqua. AM 274/July: 110. Squail. Word Histories. ———  . The Etymology of “Bedford. ———  . ———  . Alexander Francis. AS 55: 101-11. NQ I/2: 361-2. Wayzgoose. Review of: Ritter. Elemento germanico. and Frantisek Skoda. Gradely. ———  . Defending a Scottish Origin for ker. Its Etymology. G. C. Caso. NQ VI/1: 173-4.’ AS 19: 235. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. 151-81. NQ II/12: 427. Another Look at buckaroo. OK – Is It African? AS 56: 269-73. NQ VII/11: 34. NQ VI/1: 158. Local Words. Verb XIX/1: 10-11. ———  . ———  .J. Dict 16: 208-11. 1991c. 1891. Cates. Orden fock. PFU 7-8: 61-76. “Toddy” of African Derivation. The Etymology of Calaban. Castellani. Word Histories. ANQ 3: 107-8. Word Histories. ———  . Word Histories.

1872a. ———  . David. Tudieu. Ascance. 1889i. Explanatory. ———  . ———  . Toad-Eater. ———  . 1882. ———  . ———  . 1876a. ———  . &c. ANQ 4: 214. NQ IV/8: 209-10. 1889k. Rabbit. 1890b. R. At Bay. NQ III/1: 46-7. ———  . ———  . Flip. 1861c. NQ V/4: 250-1. 1861f.. NQ IV/12: 377. Lockram. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. Etymology of “caribou. London. ———  . R. Nation 59: 381. 1873f. Review: Asher. 1902. ———  . New York: W. ANQ 3: 180. 1876b. 1871d. ———  . NQ IV/10: 413-15. NQ IV/7: 533. ———  . a Handkerchief. ANQ 2: 120. NQ V/3: 484-5. Goober. NQ V/3: 471-2. ———  .R. ———  . Broker. 1874b. NQ V/6: 129-30. 1876f. ANQ 4: 235. Haro! NQ IV/8: 455-6. The Humming-Bird. ———  . Bundobust. ———  . and M. ———  . ANQ 4: 259-60. ———  . NQ IV/10: 114. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. 1889h. Chambers (ed.Bibliography ———  . Calomel. ANQ 3: 299. ———  . ———  . 1889n. 1873e. Biffin and Piffin. 1873c. ———  . Chance. 1889. Fad. ANQ 2: 119-20. Jongleurs. ———  . 1871c. ———  . Exchequer: Or Exchecquer–Cheque. The Morgue and the Book of Maccabees. ———  . ———  . Edinburgh. 1901. 1984. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/11: 480. Aired.K. ———  . 1875a. ———  . 1861b. ANQ 4: 34. ———  . ———  . with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. “To catch a crab. 1872d. Algonkian Words in American English: A Study in the Contact of the White Man and the Indian.). Welsh Rabbit. NQ IV/11: 164. ———  . 1890e. 1873b. 1862i. ANQ 3: 103-4. 1882f. 1875h. Oriel. Gote = Drain. ———  . ———  . Findlater. ANQ 2: 120. Champion. NQ IV/9: 288. NQ III/1: 515-16. NQ II/12: 505-6. Chamberlain – Chance ———  . London: W. 1872e. ———  . NQ V/5: 423-4. Etymology of chewink. ANQ 4: 206-8. NQ III/1: 145-6. ———  . Haro. ———  . JAF 15: 240-67. Baron. NQ III/1: 490-1. Dolmetscher. Awning. Pronunciation of C in Italian. 1862d. NQ V/12: 132. ———  . Broker. Gringo. NQ IV/12: 116. ———  . NQ III/2: 172-3. Horse-Radish. ———  . 1889s. ———  . Gaîne. Cowan. ———  . NQ V/2: 4. Frank. Review: Anonymous. Curious Coincidences in the Form of Words. ANQ 2: 237. Rifle et Rafle : Ni Rif Ni Raf. NQ V/11: 456-7. 1862a. 1889j. 1869b. Antiquity 58: 219-23. Jones. 1875e. & R. NQ III/1: 294-5. James (ed. Chambers. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 415-16. ———  . ———  . 1889p. NQ V/5: 391-2. Moke. NQ II/11: 483-4. 1889m. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Amerindian. Aired. NQ IV/10: 390. ———  . Etymological Dictionary of the English Language: Pronouncing. ———  . 1889g. 1862c. ———  . The Origin of bayou. ———  . Club. Jougleurs v. 1894. ———  . ———  . 1861a. Chambers. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/11: 461. Glair. NQ V/5: 133-4. ———  . NQ V/11: 248-50. Embezzle. NQ IV/8: 358-9. Origin of masher. 1873g.). ———  . Terrapin. 1890d. NQ V/4: 77. ———  . NQ V/2: 391-2. ANQ 4: 166. 1875g. 1889l. NQ IV/10: 302. 1876g. 1879a. NQ V/3: 64. 1879c. 1875c. 1875d. ANQ 3: 210-11. NQ IV/12: 313-14. F. ANQ 3: 155. “Oriel” and the French aureole. Chambers. The Supposed Change of a German Initial w into gu or g in French and Italian. On the Origin of the Dutch and Low German Words “kwant” and “quant. ———  . NQ IV/4: 434. NQ III/2: 152. Cameo. Ascance. Hussar. NQ V/3: 31-2. 1879d. 102 . NQ III/1: 206. L. ———  . ———  . Donald. 1876c. and Etymological. 1869a. ———  . 1889f. ANQ 4: 91. Muckinger. Chambers. Blue Sea-Cat. 1889q. ANQ 3: 215. Partake. 1889o.” AA 3 (n. 1861e. NQ II/12: 400-1. ANQ 3: 143. Palaver. NQ IV/11: 471-2. 1876e. 1876. 1861d. Derivation of the Word chipmunk. Ascance. Homonyms. 1876d. 1873h. Customs in the County of Wexford. Anthem. ———  . NQ V/11: 384. 1879b. Hickory. Champion. Scaffold. 1862h. 1872c.’ NQ V/5: 70-1. NQ IV/8: 481-2. ANQ 3: 71. On the Insertion of “M” after “B. NQ IV/12: 143.).M. NQ IV/11: 193. Americanisms. 1873a. Newt and Ask. 1871a. Mazer Bowls. NQ 202: 40. NQ II/12: 125. ———  .): 587-8.” NQ V/6: 203-4. ———  . Moonack – Monax. ———  . NQ V/5: 519-20. Gematria. ———  . NQ II/11: 491-2. 1872b. Worthington. 1862g. NQ V/4: 412-13. Treacle. Harpoon. ———  . 1875b. Origin of the Word bosh. 1890c. NQ IV/3: 417-8. 1957. Edelweiss. 1863. ANQ 3: 154-5. ———  . 1889e. 1873d. 1862f. 1871b. Chambers. and . 1871e. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation.” NQ V/4: 164. Carbuncles and Rubies. 1873i. Reins (Bridle). NQ III/4: 117. What Is the Origin of the Word “spinster”? ANQ 3: 54-5. 1862e. Antiquity of Rye in Britain. 1890a. ———  .s. ‘Brand-New’ and ‘Spick and Span New. Liquorice. 1868. ———  . Champion. A Negro Word for Peanuts. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1862b. Andrew (ed. 1889r. 1874a. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. 1875f. ———  . NQ III/1: 276.” and “N” after “D” : Dissimilation. ———  .

Paper-Chases in France. 1887k. NQ VI/8: 39. 1884c. ———  . ———  . 1888j. Belfry. ———  . Parson and parsonage. ———  . NQ VI/5: 89-90. ———  . 103 . 1885e. Talon. Henchman. NQ VII/2: 205-6. To Saunter. ———  . ———  . 1888e. 1888g. ———  . NQ VI/3: 12-13. Hobbledehoy. ———  . ———  . Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. 1889d. The French Word “Trottoir. Quaviver. “Ascance” and “ascances. NQ VII/7: 506. 1887b. ———  . NQ VI/4: 272-3. At Bay. ———  . NQ VII/3: 506. Forrel. Aureole. 1883m. NQ VI/12: 284-5. ———  . NQ VII/4: 222-3. 1884h. NQ VI/9: 414-5. 1881b. NQ VII/1: 452. Castor. 1882g. Wheale or Wheal = Sanies. ———  . NQ VII/4: 466. Briar. Hobler.” NQ VII/5: 335. 1883d. NQ VII/3: 383-5. Bullion. 1887a. Heloe. 1880d. NQ VI/7: 150-1. NQ VI/5: 349-50. 1888i. ———  . NQ VI/5: 104-5. Broker. 1883i. 1885d. NQ VII/5: 186. ———  . ———  . Growling = Slow. ———  . Scullery and scullion. NQ VI/10: 44. 1882b. Pamphlet. Oriel. ———  . Dolmen. Tennis.” NQ VII/4: 32. NQ VI/2: 164. 1887g. 1883c. NQ VII/2: 469-70. ———  . 1887m. 1887o. NQ VII/4: 82-3. 1888k. Bartizan. Growling = Slow : To Growl = To Crawl? NQ VI/3: 230. Quaviver. NQ VII/3: 182-3. NQ VI/6: 389-90. Massage and Shampooing. 1885c. NQ VI/6: 29-30. Paigle. ———  . Conundrum. ———  . 1886e. Hobbledehoy. Chitty-Face. Academy 38: 367. ———  . 1881d. Cold Chisel. ———  . 1880c. ———  . 1882i. NQ VI/8: 29-31. ———  . ———  . Tram. Ogee : Ogive. NQ VII/2: 263-4.” NQ VI/2: 311-12. NQ VI/8: 444-5. “Ander” as a Termination. ———  . ———  . Chaise-Longue. NQ VI/8: 89-90. Suzerain or sovereign. 1884j. 1882e. 1887n. NQ VII/4: 523-5. The Word “Hundred. ———  . 1882c.” NQ VII/5: 106. ———  . NQ VI/4: 353. 1888d. Rococo. ———  . Singleton. ———  . 1883l. NQ VI/12: 234-5. ———  . 1887i. NQ VI/9: 183-5. NQ VI/10: 94. ———  .” NQ VII/5: 485-6. 1883k. ———  . The French Word “Buffetier. ———  . 1890b. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. NQ VI/6: 90-1. 1884e. 1884g. ———  . 1881e. ———  . 1886f. 1881g. NQ VII/3: 150. 1886c. ———  . NQ VI/4: 178. 1887d. The Etymology of the French “Bague. 1887h. NQ VII/8: 266-7. 1887f. ———  . NQ VII/7: 464. NQ VI/8: 132-3.” NQ VI/10: 290-1. ———  . Bore = Great Tidal Wave. The English “larboard” and the French “babord” and “tribord. ———  . NQ VI/7: 9-10. Tram. NQ VII/6: 196-7. NQ VII/1: 331-2. NQ VI/6: 361-2. Henchman. 1884d. NQ VII/2: 362-3. Pall Mall. ———  . Henchman. 1888h. ———  . Buskin. NQ VI/8: 249-50. ———  . ———  . 1888b. NQ VII/1: 165-6. Beldam(e). ———  . Pollard. 1880a. Scullery and scullion. 1885f. 1888a. ———  . Broker. Beige. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. NQ VI/3: 413. 1884f. 1883a. ———  . NQ VII/7: 44. NQ VI/6: 430-1. Valentine’s or Valentine’s Day. “Twopenny Damn.Chance ———  . 1883b. 1889b. 1882a. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/12: 432-3. Hobby. ———  . NQ VI/8: 470-1. 1886a. 1889c. ———  . NQ VI/10: 151-2. 1888c. Academy 38: 13-14. ———  . NQ VII/7: 391. 1886i. 1887p. Pall-Mall. Lilliput. Prose. ———  . 1883e. ———  . 1888f. Briar. 1889f. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/1: 218-19. ———  . Violoncello. Cap-a-Pie. ———  . NQ VI/8: 365. Funny Bone. NQ VI/7: 349-51. Yahoo. NQ VII/7: 151. 1886g. Lierne. Paigle. ———  . Honeymoon. ———  . NQ VII/8: 33-4. NQ VII/4: 175. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/7: 85-6. NQ VI/8: 262-3. ———  . German Compound Words of Which the First Member Is a Verb. NQ VII/1: 192.” NQ VII/4: 322-3. 1883j. ———  . Chestnut. NQ VI/9: 391. At Bay. Pall-Mall. To Malinger. Beef-Eater. 1887j. ———  . Belfry. 1887c. ———  . NQ VII/3: 310-11. Bandalore. 1889e. Bartizan. NQ VII/3: 230-1. Kind Sayings About Matrimony. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/4: 252-3. Suzerain or sovereign. Verse. 1881h. ———  . NQ VII/7: 52. 1882f. 1883f.” NQ VII/6: 82-3. NQ VI/12: 511-12. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/6: 312-13. NQ VI/9: 451-2. Charger. Calumet. 1882h. NQ VI/7: 191-2. Hobby-Horse. ———  . 1887l. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VI/12: 405-6. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. NQ VI/10: 230-1. ———  . NQ VII/5: 121-2. NQ VII/3: 146. NQ VII/5: 50. Cockney. NQ VI/3: 114. ———  . 1881c. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ogee : Ogive. 1886h. Carnival. 1886d. 1884i. NQ VI/12: 412-13. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VII/1: 349-52. NQ VII/6: 261-2. 1882d. 1883g. 1886b. 1884b. ———  . Hue and Cry. 1883h. Cobra. ———  . 1888l. NQ VI/5: 429-31. 1889g. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VII/6: 326-7. Beef-Eater. NQ VI/10: 10-11. To Daze. Cockney. NQ VII/5: 294-5. 1887e. 1885a. ———  . 1885b. 1889h. ———  . NQ VII/4: 411. Bibliography ———  . Belfry. ———  . Belfry. 1881a. ———  . 1889a. 1880b. NQ VII/4: 405-6. 1881f. 1890a. 1889i. 1884a. NQ VI/1: 80-1. Rococo.

The Clink. 1857k. 1856c. New Haven: Hitchcock & Stafford. 1867. Regatta. The “loover” of a Hall: Its Etymology. NQ II/3: 437-8. NQ II/3: 54-5. 1890c. Charencey. Henchman. 1892e. ———  . ———  . 1894a. NQ II/10: 416-17. 1895a. 1896b. Academy 46: 536-7. Hyacinthe. ———  . 1894c. Campshot. A “sulky”: Similar Terms in French. London: Houlston & Wright. AS 69: 442-3. Friar. A Possible Etymology of gadget. 1891b. NQ II/4: 177-8. Arsenal. Sur le vocabulaire maritime des grecs. 1970.M. Mary. ———  . Review: Meid.” NQ II/1: 483. ———  .Bibliography ———  . David L. Academy 46: 87-8. NQ VII/12: 22-3. ———  . Edward J. ———  . 1857b. ———  . ———  . New York: Harper & Row. NQ VII/12: 356-7. 1891c. Tollbooth. Vol. 1962. NQ II/5: 99. ———  . NQ VII/12: 344-5. Church Pitle. NQ II/7: 226. 1860b. 1970. Nimkingang. 1891e. Round Robin. NQ 168: 336. Derivation of the Word “Cotton. Local Etymology: A Derivative Dictionary of Geographical Names. Point-Blank. 1857f. ———  . ———  . Consopition. 1895g. The Etymology of “dismal. ———  . 1893d. ———  . 1893b. Arsenic. Richard Stephen. 1891a. The French Word “morgue. Review of: Kluge. NQ VIII/3: 389-90. Charier. 1857l. ———  . 1960. Yend. Henchman. 1857g. 1856b. 1982. Baccarat. Charles. Review: Anonymous. NQ VIII/9: 249-51. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Henchman.R. TLS November 9: 727. 1860c. Amulet. NQ VIII/3: 186. NQ II/3: 195. Paris: Klincksieck. 1892g. 1858. NQ VIII/7: 110-11. Pannum-Time. ———  . Pedigree. 1968. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 3: 609-962. Satellite. ———  .” NQ VIII/6: 31213. BM 183: 118-26. Lever = Loover. ———  . Fusee = Fuse. NQ VII/9: 87. ———  . ———  . 1843c. Match. Cornelis J. James W. NQ VIII/2: 25-6. NQ VIII/6: 171-2. 1895f. 1857i. “Buffetier” as an English Word. ———  . Shathmon. Review: Gold. Voach. 1892b. Review: Ruijgh. Wolfgang. Chapman. New Dictionary of American Slang. Review: Anonymous. Friedrich. The French Verb “fleureter” = To Flirt. ———  . Vol. Brangle. Flash : Argot. 1892f. Academy 48: 93. NQ II/3: 475. Poultney. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 172-3. 1857e. 1882. 1895d. Histoire des mots. ———  . 1986. Pierre. H. Academy 46: 50-1. 1893a. ———  . 2.” Academy 41: 159. William. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. NQ II/2: 134. ———  . NQ II/9: 51. Smurring. Academy 41: 15. The Etymology of “deuce. Alonzo Bowen. 1894f. NQ VIII/1: 132-3. 1856a. 1895e. NQ VIII/7: 305. Academy 41: 207-8. 1974. ———  . 1859b. ———  . NQ V/11: 271.” Academy 40: 505. 1859c. Reviews: Meid. 1860a. Vol. 1935. 104 . NQ II/3: 95. 1978. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Paris: Klincksieck. 1908. Academy 49: 79. 1891d. Lute and Lutenist. NQ II/3: 217. Bastard. ———  . 1893c.” Academy 47: 380-1. 1891f. Dinner. Gentoo.. 1894b. ———  . Hyacinthe de. Bulse. ———  . Briar. ———  . ———  . Review: Ruijgh. ———  . Lorcha. 1990a. 1894d. Paris: Klincksieck. NQ VII/11: 5. 4. Sedan-Chair. ———  . Ventre-Saint-Gris. Clarity and Uncertainty about bazooka. JAF 5: 236. 1857h. ———  . Box Called “Michael. NQ II/3: 239-40. ———  . 2. 1892. Henchman. 1859b. NQ II/8: 408. 1857m. Chanter. ———  . 1857j.” NQ II/4: 78. 1994a. NQ VIII/2: 50. Choir. Arsenic. NQ VIII/11: 385-6. ———  . ———  . Cornelis J. 1970. Chance – Charnock ———  .. 1892d. ÉG 17: 270-4.. “Deuce” = Devil. Histoire des mots. NQ II/2: 477.” Academy 43: 131-2. Vol. NQ VIII/11: 130-1.. FS Benveniste : 1-25. 1936. ———  . Ruijgh. ———  . Histoire des mots. 1. 1892a. ———  . 1895b. ———  . ———  . Tally-Ho! NQ II/4: 78. ———  .” NQ II/9: 151. Histoire des mots. 1842. 1974. The American Language. 1980. ———  . 1974. Dinner. Pernickety. J. 1859a. Derivation of influenza. Chapman. What Name Does “Jack” Come From? Academy 41: 278-80. Chappell. 1922.” Academy 48: 148. ———  . Paris: Klincksieck. ———  . ———  . 1857d. Grippe : Grip : Grippal.W. ———  . Whibley. A View of the Organization and Order of the Primitive Church. Levant. Chaplin. Fsc. See De Charencey.. R. ———  . ———  . 1897. ———  . Wolfgang. Chantraine. ———  . Cornelis J. The Etymology of “jingo. Academy 47: 280. 1892c. ———  . ———  . NQ II/4: 116. NQ 171: 101. 1895c. Charnock. Jean. The Etymology of “cormorant. AS 69: 328-31. Chapin. ———  . 1894e. Chanter. Prosser. 1857a. Welsh “darnio”: English “darn. NQ III/11: 118-19.” Academy 43: 199-200. NQ II/4: 218. 1879. 1857c. Hovellers: Broadstairs Life Boatmen. Etymology of “bard. Chapman. Berceaunette. Robert L. The French Word “morgue. Derail. 1994b. Academy 47: 358. ———  . 1928. 1896a. NQ II/3: 138. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. WA 1: 179.

———  . ———  . 1870c. NQ IV/4: 257. NQ IV/12: 433. NQ IV/10: 301. Warlock. Mastiff. NQ V/6: 271. Chignons. ———  . NQ IV/12: 391-3. ———  . ———  . 1874c. Burff or burf. NQ VI/11: 274. 1872c. ———  . NQ VI/3: 418. Cromlech.” NQ VI/4: 65-6. NQ IV/4: 420. 1870b. 1873b. ———  . 1860g. NQ IV/10: 247. NQ V/1: 276. 1876f. NQ IV/4: 257. 1878c. Chalet. Tulipants. Land-Damn. Dismal. Franion. ———  . ———  . ———  . EA 1: 111-12. 1881b. NQ V/6: 273. Devonshire Words. Zinc. NQ III/2: 116. Terrier.” NQ III/4: 171-2. ———  . The Dare. NQ IV/6: 435. The Deuce. 1863a. ———  . 1882d. ———  . NQ IV/12: 355. Brod. 1873c. ———  . NQ IV/5: 214. 1862a. NQ VI/9: 335. NQ III/11: 446. Codling.” NQ IV/6: 103. ———  . 1877b. ———  . EA 1: 140. 1874g. Garroons or garrons. ———  . 1874k. ———  . NQ VI/6: 545. ———  . 1876a. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1876e. ———  . 1876b. The Termination “zard. 1873a. NQ V/6: 199. 1872d. 1864. 1870h. Letch : Ing. NQ V/4: 238. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1875a. ———  . NQ VI/2: 356. ———  . ———  . Origin of Newspapers. ———  . ———  . EA 1: 204-5. NQ IV/4: 522. Tanjibs. 1875g. Jibbons. 1861a. ———  . ———  . NQ V/2: 235. Burff or Burf. 1882c. ———  . 1874f.” NQ V/11: 155. A Rowan-Tree. 1885a. NQ IV/8: 313-14. NQ V/5: 356. Philological : Janaka. 1877a. 1861c. ———  . 1875b. ———  . Mocassin. Paigle. Noddie.” NQ V/12: 384. ———  . 1873f. 1880b. ———  . 1869e. ———  . Etymology of “ghetto. ———  . 1873d. ———  . The Suffix “-ster. NQ V/7: 506-7. Cad. 1862b. 1869d. 1874h. 1878a. ———  . 1874i. Ozokerit. Pightell – Lopp. 1875j. ———  . 1871k. 1881c. Embezzle. ———  . 1873e. NQ V/9: 498. “Moke” or “moak. ———  . 1872e. ———  . Yepsond. 1870g. ———  . NQ II/10: 375. 1871c. Cornubled. 1875d. 1875h. ———  . 1884b. NQ IV/7: 506. 1879a. The Etymology of “mastiff. NQ VI/6: 475. NQ V/3: 464. NQ IV/7: 486. NQ IV/6: 582. ———  . 1871l. ———  . 1883b. ———  . Whisky. 1871h. 1872a. Ar-Nuts. NQ IV/5: 585. 1882f. 1882a. NQ V/7: 152. ———  . 1860f. 1880a. Skid. ———  . Ingle. 1869b. ———  . 1862c. ———  . ———  . ———  ———  . Cockpenny. Haro. 1874b. NQ IV/12: 74. ———  . Fyemarten. ———  . Mistal. 1874a. 1871e. Bibliography ———  . NQ V/2: 134. 1869c. 1871g. 1871j. Opoponax. NQ IV/8: 357. French Towns in “-ac. ———  . Steer. Godwit. ———  . “Wicks” of the Mouth. NQ VI/5: 198. ———  . Etymology of “lozenge. Vails. Homonyms. ———  . ———  . 1878b. NQ V/1: 373. Vampire. ———  . NQ VI/8: 145. 1884d. NQ V/3: 237. Cayther. NQ V/8: 301-3. Lackey. NQ IV/6: 121. NQ V/1: 196. Shakespeariana. 1861b. NQ V/10: 520. The Word “janissary.” NQ V/9: 164-5. Origin of the Word “bigot. ———  . Rink. ———  . NQ IV/8: 384. NQ IV/8: 76-7. ———  . ———  . 1875e. Sele : Wham. NQ II/10: 398-9. 1870a. 1874d. Gate. NQ II/10: 438. Briga. NQ V/3: 303-4. 1876c. 1884e. 1871i. Soul-Food. ———  . ———  . 1875i. NQ IV/7: 486. 1874e. ———  . NQ VI/3: 173-4. Querns. NQ V/3: 273-4. 1874l. The Yoki. NQ VI/5: 334. NQ V/2: 36. 1884a. Beef-Eater. 1870j. NQ VI/2: 457. Kemp. ———  .Charnock ———  . Cawnpore : Khanpur = Kingstown. Gazette. NQ IV/10: 53. ———  . 1870d. 1871b. Callis. Cucumber. The Emperor Alexander II. 1871d. 1870i. 1860e. NQ VI/10: 225. Donkey. 105 . ———  . NQ VI/5: 71. NQ IV/7: 418. NQ IV/11: 260. Neef. 1879b. NQ VI/6: 135. ———  . NQ IV/4: 468. ———  . Marchpane. NQ VI/10: 254. NQ VI/8: 250. 1882b. Tram. Cameo. 1877c. Latin Words Derived from the Greek. ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 373. Zoedone. NQ III/6: 119. 1871f. NQ III/2: 376. 1863c. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1872b. Valet. NQ IV/11: 64. Ambassador : Embassy. Decourland. Wig. NQ V/4: 335. Jennet. ———  . NQ VI/9: 426. Four eleet or releet? EA 1: 308. 1863b. ———  . “Fawney” = a Ring. Chauceriana.” NQ VI/10: 246. 1879c. NQ II/11: 517. Minick. 1867. ———  . The Rook at Chess. ———  . Inhokis. ———  . ———  . NQ V/2: 392-3. Derivation of glen. ———  . ———  . Javelin. “Ture” or “chewre. 1875c. NQ V/4: 353. Etymology of macaroni. NQ V/1: 318.” NQ IV/10: 476. Donkey. 1883a. 1870e. Gun. 1870f. ———  . NQ IV/8: 34. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/6: 119. Dog. NQ V/2: 453-4. NQ IV/8: 337. . NQ II/10: 135. 1871a. ———  . ———  . 1884c. NQ IV/6: 309. 1875f. ———  . NQ V/2: 53. ———  . 1876d. Gil or Ghyll.” NQ V/6: 331. Planxty. NQ V/6: 346. Hurrah. NQ V/3: 137. Char. NQ IV/8: 550-1. NQ III/4: 135. NQ IV/7: 108. Etymology of sulphur. Poplin. 1860d. ———  . Ghetto. ———  . NQ V/11: 250. Charwoman. NQ IV/5: 378. NQ V/1: 212. 1874j. 1881a. NQ III/4: 460. NQ IV/6: 551. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/10: 457. Bosh. Veronica. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1863d.” NQ V/4: 93. 1869a. Trout. 1882e. ———  . ———  . NQ V/4: 405-6.

C. Beiträge zur indischen Wortkunde. 1868b. 1887a. 1859. Chiusaroli. ———  . NQ I/12: 74. Virendranath. Edward J. 1893. ———  . RDM 6/2: 616-66. MarM 57: 91-2. NQ VII/4: 412. 1871.” NQ VI/2: 433-4. 1866b. Hobby. KZ 47: 175-84. 1975. 1981. “Chanties” or “shanties. Beiträge zur alt. ———  .’ NQ VI/11: 293. Abracadabra. NQ X/12: 111-12. NQ VII/11: 70. ———  . Xerez. KZ 40: 423-77. Parefe. and flass. 1872a. Charpentier.. Pearse. Zur indischen wortforschung. ———  . MO 6: 118-60.A. 1865. 1880. Christ. Druidism. Francesca. 1887d. ———  . Calumet. 1875. NQ VII/10: 453. “Yankee”: A Quest for its Historiography. Origin of the Word superstition. Druidism. ———  . Arne Emil. Familles naturelles des idées verbales dans la parole indo-européenne. 1930. Charnock – Christensen ———  .H. 1849. 1890a. BB 28-30: 153-66. Chodera. IF 28: 153-7. 1889. Philarète. Der Name des Roggens. 1887c. 1887e. TJ 11: 217-24.Bibliography ———  . Chope. Zu den Namen des Schweines. Les images dans la parole indoeuropéenne. Meuses. ———  . MP 14: 687-8. Sleight : Slade. Gareing : Gare. R. 1867a. NQ X/12: 232-3. 1932-33. FS Hesselman : 6-33. 1885b. Ger 31: 432-7. Zur arischen wortkunde. RLPC 1: 223-6. NQ X/12: 325-6. Temple. SNQ 6/8: 124-5. Chinnock. Linney. ———  . Pamphlet: Its Etymology. RLPC 2: 184-98. “Blizard” as a Surname. Tout. An English Variation of the Dutch ‘sintels’? MarM 76: 183. Chavée. Du souffle à la parole par la flamme et la lumière. W. NQ III/9: 422. NQ VII/3: 482. MLN 12: 95-6. 1872b.” EI : 105-13. ———  . NQ VI/12: 296. Derivation of pamphlet. ———  . ———  . FS Danielsson : 13-42. Etymologische beiträge. ———  . 1866c. ———  . RLPC 2: 55-77. New York: Schocken Books. 1916. Nuct’j ¶molg˛. Childers. Mackay. RLPC 1: 138-65. London: Trübner & Co. ANF 46: 63-73. NQ VII/4: 195. 1890b. 1911. IF 29: 367-403. Sinologue. 1868a. 1980. Nuces Etymologicæ. Pynours. ———  . Posh. 1897. ———  . NQ III/9: 208-9. Chattock. Two Scottish Weather Phrases.” NQ I/8: 41415. ———  . Chattopàdhyàya. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. 1889. Charles Frederick. Chernov.” SR 140: 44. The Origin of the Word “snob. G. Etymology of hibiscus. 1925. 106 . Karl. R. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1885e. Avestische Etymologien. Christensen. 1888. Yuan-yin. 1863. Honoré. 1885d. 1909c. ———  . Jarl. ———  . Griechische Etymologien. 1902. NQ V/3: 73. 1887b. Sublime. 1914. Eshe. 1849. 1889e. ———  . Old French dancier. The witch-beam. MO 26-7: 91-169. Przyczynek do historii wyrazu statek. Houstoun. Child. 1906. 1904-06. per un’indagine sulla terminologia dei colori nell’inglese antico. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde. Review: Gold. Review: Raddatz. 1911b. 1921. Il colore dell’oro. 1885c. Notes on the Second Edition of Skeat’s ‘Etymological Dictionary. LiPo 19: 105-7. V. Les attraits sexuels des consonnes et l’action réflexe du cerveau. G. 1891. ———  . DCNQ 11: 97100. 1886. Chaville. Étymologie aryo-romane regret. 1932. Tea-Caddy. Henchman. 1870. ———  . ———  . Beiträge zur alt. NQ IV/9: 348. NQ IV/10: 71-2. ———  . NQ VI/12: 306. SNQ 1/3: 110. ———  . ———  . FS Brugmann : 241-56. Chevallier. The Etymology of “anlas. 1850. Richard. Clarence Griffin. Zur italischen Wortkunde. NQ VII/5: 475. G. Chasles. NQ III/4: 315. Christen. 1990. Janina. ———  . 1971. Hotchpot. Hobler. ———  . NQ IV/12: 379. NQ VII/4: 118. TDGNHAS 8: 107-16. NQ VI/12: 94. ———  . 1849. ———  . ———  . ———  . Mistriss. ———  . “Blagueur” and “blackguard. 1872. regretter. Les américains et l’avenir de l’Amérique. 1907. Chesney. Ross. 1893.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. 1995. The Victorian Underworld. ———  . G. ———  . NQ VII/3: 504. 1911a. Coffee: Its Etymology. 1909b. IF 28: 157-88. Chart. Die sogenannte Otterbusse. NQ XI/9: 456-7. Alexander. 1855. 1914. RLPC 44: 52-6. Zur altindischen etymologie. Coffee: Its Etymology. Zur arischen Wortkunde. NQ II/7: 463. 1935. NQ III/9: 103-4. de. RLPC 4: 187-204. Review of: Hildreth. Bibliothecar. 1916. Chr. ———  . Joseph I. LSI : 129-56. Alexander. 1909-10. KZ 46: 25-46. Etymologische und exegetische beiträge. Bosh. W. MO 1: 17-42. Chris.” NQ VII/10: 178. ———  . 1849. 1873. 253-81. Chippindall. NQ III/7: 360-1. See De Chaville. 1912. Dead Reckoning. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1987c. Catsup : Ketchup. 1887. ———  . RLPC 5/ : 85-100. 1911c. Chowdharay-Best. 1867b. 1853. Kellow. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. 1918. ———  . Mauther. 1909a. Tempo and shrend among Glassworkers. ———  . 1916-17. 1972. Christen.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. NQ IX/10: 319. Martagon. K etimologii slova “sterliad'. 1866a. NQ XII/1: 298. Chetham. Connection between Teutonic English and Greek. Glotta 9: 33-69. ———  . NQ IV/7: 439. MarM 66: 166-7. Cheskis. David L. A. ———  . Cecil. Chen. ushaw. 1973.

NQ IV/11: 41. Leaps and Bounds. M. Phylactery. Verdigris. JAF 71: 164-5. ———  . Cleland. 1957. NQ VI: 526. E. Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1933a. ———  .. 1899. Boast : Bosse.” NJ 79: 97-114. ———  . 1914.): 43-4. 1880. Review: Anonymous. Hucke in westniederdeutscher Synonymik von “Kröte” und “Frosch. Bowyer. 1956b. 1935. Archiv 4: 81-120. 1901. G. 1880c. 1859. ———  . Church. [published anonymously]. 1867. 2004. 1958. 2. NQ IV/11: 163. Anglo-Saxon as an Aid to the Study of Dialects. Dally Weltering. London: W. 1860. Clark. K. 1861. Oxford: Clarendon Press. NQ V/2: 366. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. Kleine Beiträge zur deutschen Wortkunde. Clark. SRW May 31: 57.J. May 10. Frankfurt am Main: L. SRW October 18: 6. 1911. Thomas. NQ IV/10: 174. 1988. by Means of the Analitic Method. ER 31: 194-212. Cleric. NQ I/10: 56. SRW June 28: 57. Concerning Pattens. A. W. 1918. A Note from Moore’s Diary. Silo. ES 34: 282-92. 1922. ———  . 1853. Colin. Cline. A. Nugget. AM 246/ December: 60-3. Fränk. Diddykye. Gingham. Some Old Essex Words and Phrases. Monthly Meeting. The Etymology of “macabre”: A Recent Theory. Ana. 1970. 1949.H.’ KVNS 63: 44-5. ———  . ———  . 1859. 1873.’ ZM 25: 39-56. 1895. 1953. ZM 21: 187-98. Joseph. FS Rasmussen : 109-15. Clayton. Lesson Plan for Today: The Mother Tongue. Reviews: Anonymous.Christian – Cloutes Christian. ———  . 1886. SRW September 21: 36. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. La-di-da. London: Printed for L. Schleswigsch tUts ‘Kröte. NQ II/12: 347.W. S. NQ V/10: 45. Derivations of Names.s. Clive.H. ———  . 1975a. “Scalawag”: A Suggested Etymology. Finger : Pink. NQ VIII/8: 227. NQ VI/7: 256. 1975b.’ NJ 81: 107-15. Earth to Earth. 1974b. ———  . ER 20: 48. Specimen of an Etymological Vocabulary.G.” NQ 165: 304. Cihac. 1874. Academy 44: 322. 1953.. 1876. W. 1854b. Abracadabra. der Ziege und des Haushuhns. ———  . Peth. Helmut. The Names of Christmas. NQ IX/8: 19-20. Meaning of “harissers. A Gulliver Dictionary. Clark. Richard. NQ VII/1: 292. de. 1768a. Belsnickles and shanghais. ———  . Dictionnaire d’étymologie daco-romane. James M. ———  . Richard C. Cleasby. Karl. 1887. ———  . Keatinge. Christophersen. 1868. “Gremlin” Twenty Years Later. ———  . JEL 21: 24-8. NQ V/3: 394. NQ I/12: 150. 1836. A. 1768. NQ V/2: 478. American Slang: “Phoney. John. 1975d. AL 1: 140-50. Clayton. Tattoo. Clarke. Clarke. Ana. Miller. William. Hyde. Clark. NQ 166: 248. Review: Anonymous. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. 1974a. John. Saxon. Obsolete Phrases. NQ 165: 14. Clancy. Herbert B. Clericus Rusticus. IF 49: 253-66. Essay. Cloutes. Goar. Clay. 1870. or. 1893. ———  . Paul Odell. ———  . Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. Christy.J. 1874. 1768b. Clement. Clark. NQ V/5: 412-13. 1931. Niederdeutsch Pogge in Komposition für ‘Kröte. Davis and C. 1875b. NQ VIII/4: 130. Dum(b)founded. ———  . Some Special West African English Words. 1848. 1875a. 1895. Minge – a Loanword Study. An Icelandic-English Dictionary. Ernst. In and Out of the Dictionary. Clarke. Clarke. Reymers. ———  . Paul. J. ———  . Über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. NQ IX/7: 229. Christie. 1956a. Marcus. Ruth H. The Etymology of “town. and Brian D. Clarry. 1874. ———  . AS 39: 237-9. 1958. NQ I/9: 232. ZDS 26: 119-20. R. Christmann. The Etymology of bum: Mere Child’s Play. Clarke. Connexion of the Roman.H. Condate : Spinney : Hammer and Tongs. Claus. 1873. Andrew. Christie. Clark. Classen. TYDS 1/Part 1: 18-25. 1883. Etymology from “Blackwood’s Magazine” for July Worth Making a Note of. ———  . Brat. NQ XI/9: 437. NQ X/9: 467.” NQ I/8: 385. Derivation of “topsy turvy. and English Coins.D. ———  .D. Hastelars. Claypole. ———  . Roger. 1901. Transmutation of Liquids. ———  . Clippingdale. 1872a. 1906. 1879. NQ VII/3: 151. 1908. NQ II/7: 157. NQ V/3: 30. NQ IV/10: 472. GM 6 (n. 1964. 1767. 1889. 1934. Zur Namengemeinschaft bei ‘Frosch’ und ‘Kröte. H. 1855. ER 15: 182-6. SRW January 12: 57. Trouncer. E. 1933b. 1893. James.PAAAS 4: 206-25. The Widow-Maker. 1850. SP 50: 592-624.” NQ 168: 196. NQ XII/4: 198. 1872b. Cecil. 1975c. ———  . Civilis. SRW May 18: 38. Review: Anonymous.” NQ IX/3: 213. 1953. 1875a. Clackson. NQ III/11: 443.” NQ VII/8: 230. On the Primitive Language of Britain. ———  . “Sween” or “swean. St. Finger : Pink. ———  . NQ IV/2: 181. Pamphlet. Bosh. Ciardi. 1980. Clark. Chic. 1878. Chouse. 1854a. Church Pitle. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung des Hafers. SRW July 26: 10. 107 . Mary E. to Retrieve the Ancient Celtic. Quarter. 1974c. ———  . Verb II/4: 16. 1976.”NQ I/2: 376.

CoE III/6: 1-5. 1971e. Underway. ———  . Infair. Franz van. ———  . CoE II/11: 3. ———  . Richard. Cobb. More on Slang. 1984. Skewer). schmo(e). 1971f. ———  . ———  . 1977d. 1873. ———  . 1973g.Bibliography Clyne. Shyster Revisited. Derivations. ———  . Part 1: Introduction. ANQ 6: 159. ———  . 1973i. filch. ———  . Hike. CoE III/11: 3-5. CoE I/1: 1-2. Brouhaha < Greek: bruxa. CoE I/8: 1-5. Shyster Revisited. and Uses of the English Language. injury). 1972e. Coates. Ptui. CoE V/12-13: 1-8.). NQ 250: 170-2. 1976e. 1978a. CoE VII/1: 1-11. ———  . CoE I/9: 2-3. [ed. GL Root in Indo-European. KP/KB Root in I-E. 1972k. 1977a. On Unconventional Vocabulary (Slang. ———  . 1868. ———  . 1973d. Cockayne. Skedaddle. English: skedaddle. 1974b. Neoph 62: 131-4. ———  . CoE V/3: 1-5. NQ IV/11: 341-2. CoE I/14: 1-8. Words for ‘live’ and ‘die’ in Etruscan and Germanic. F. ———  . Par for the Coarse. CoE IX/1: 4-12. 1971c. 1972b. CoE II/11: 1. Chaucer’s Fish.F. CoE I/2: 1-4. 1972m. Semitic: A Few Similarities. Origin of ker. Leaves from the Diary of a Celebrated Burglar and Pickpocket.W. 1889b. 1973f. More on hunky-dory. ———  . CoE I/10: 1-4. CoE II/10: 3-4. Young Bull). Verb X/4: 8. Gris. CoE I/3: 3. ———  . ———  . 1977e. 1974a. 2005. ———  . NQ 171: 101. On the Possibility of Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic or Dialectal ProtoGermanic. Louisa Trumbull. 1936. NOWELE 11: 91-104. Skedaddle Revisited. CoE VI/13: 1-7. CoE II/4: 1. CoE II/13: 3-4. English: stone. VK/VG Root in Indo-European. CoE VI/1: 1-8.(= Bull. Alley-Oop. CoE II/4: 1. CoE I/11: 3. ———  . ———  . English week. CoE II/2: 2-4. ———  . IndoEuropean Words for spit < sp. 1975a. ———  . CoE I/1: 2. Reflections on Chuvash. ———  . 1889a. Part 5: Analysis. 1973j. Gerald Leonard. Suggestions on Some Currently Unclear Etymologies. CoE VII/3: 1-16. 1980b. CoE I/1: 2. ———  . A Few Similarities between Semitic and Indo-European. 1976a. 1973a. Elizabeth A. ———  . 1973k. ———  . ———  . 1891. Review: Edwards. G. ———  . Similarities between Different Language Families. ———  . 1976d. 1972l. 1931. Pidgin English. Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic. CoE V/9-10: 5-19. The Origin of roddon. 1973e. 1978b. Mackenzie. Germanic ape < Semitic kap (= Monkey). William. ———  . 1972f. English spit (= ‘skewer’) < Semitic sapúd (= Spit. CoE VII/6-7: 1-21.(= to spit). Contributions to the Study of Slang. See Van Coetsem. Shyster. Coetsem. 1975b.in kerflop. 1972h. kerplunk. CoE I/3: 1-6. 1971g. Shyster Revisited. Calf) as a Borrowing from Semitic par (= Bull. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1999. Etymology of American Slang schmuck. 108 . ———  . ———  . ———  . Whence the Word “bumper”? ANQ 2: 269. ———  . ———  . Etymologica: Three Mismatches with the Goshawk. CoE VIII/10-11: 1-42. CoE II/6: 3. Cochrane. ———  . Proto-Germanic *par. GN Root in Indo-European. 1971a. Fragging < Fragmentation Grenade. schnook. 1972d. German: Stein. 1976b. 1930. 1982. 1977c. 1979a. CoE III/3: 3. Shyster Revisited. Greyhound. 1995. 1971h. CoE VII/13: 1-21. SNQ 3/9: 7. ———  . Supplement #2. CoE I/12: 1-5. Cobban. ‘Southpaw’: Why South? CoE II/6: 1-2. Robertson. German Wunde ( = wound. ———  . Cock. E. O. Century). NQ 158: 68. Indo-European *spy.(= Spray). Contributions to the Study of Slang and Unconventional English. Phonology and the Lexicon: A Case Study of Early English Forms in -gg-. ———  . 1976c. 1972j. Rely. Middle English badde and Related Puzzles. Verb XXI/3: 12.’ CoE IX/15: 35-6. 1973c. 1972g. NQ IV/1: 208. 1972a. Meanings. ———  . 1977b. LK/LG Root. CoE III/12: 1. ———  . CoE VIII/4-5: 1-22. ———  . ———  . 1973h. ———  . 1973b. CoE X/3: 14-29. CoE II/4: 3. CoE IV/15: 1-7. ———  . CoE VI/8: 1-8. PK/PG Root in I-E. Era. 1996. ———  . ANQ 2: 245-6. Campshot. Tally Ho. Germanic. CoE II/7: 3-4. 1972n. ———  . ———  . Russian vek (= Age. 1972c. English: Lad. IF 87: 195-222. Wordplay: Origins. Cochran. Cogswell. Part 6: Supplement. Blowing. ———  . 1980c. ———  . ———  . 1979b. The Origin of the Name Bawbee. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Franz. 1988. 1975c. CoE VI/3-4: 1-24. Similarities between Indo-European and Semitic. etc. etc. 1980a. ———  . 1978. ———  . KR Root in I-E.]. CoE V/8: 1-9. ———  .. MALCP 1975 : 71-85. CoE III/4: 1-3. ———  . Origin of smart aleck. Leonard. CoE II/12: 3. 1978c. etc. English wound ( = injury). English: tell. Cohen. CoE IX/15: 2-9. 1971d. CoE II/8: 2-3. 1972i. CoE I/6: 1-3. ———  . Is There Any Linguistic Evidence for Contacts Between Semitic and Proto-Germanic? CoE I/11: 1-3. More on southpaw. Contributions to the Study of Slang. ———  . Cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. 1971b. CoE I/13: 1. CoE I/3: 2.(= Howl). Clyne – Cohen ———  . CoE III/2: 1-3. CoE VII/12: 1-15. A Few Items from Slang and Unconventional English.

1990d. ———  . 1985a. 1984l.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. Slang II : 147. Part 2. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Rolla. To blackball ‘exclude from a society. 1984d. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. The Missouri and Hobo Origin of hijack. Origin of goat ‘blunderer responsible for a loss. CoE XV/11-12: 1-4. ———  . ———  . 109 . Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1984b. 1984i. 1984f.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 9-11.’ CoE XV/5-6: 19. CoE XIII/15: 7-8. ———  . CoE XVI/9-10: 12-30. Origin of Criminal Slang wire ‘pickpocket. Rookie.’ CoE XI/15: 5-13. 1984. CoE XIX/4: 16-17. humbug. 1992c. Forum Anglicum 14. Slang dig and twig Revisited. Reflections on gadzooks. ———  .’ CoE XIV/5-6: 11-13. ———  . Origin of the Term “shyster”: Supplementary Information. ———  . 1982a. ———  . 1986. Loo ‘lavatory’ – Compilation of Material but with No Sure Solution Yet. 1987e. CoE XIII/15: 12. ———  .’ CoE XVII/9-10: 2-4. CoE XVIII/4: 11-14. woman’ < mort ‘salmon in its third year. 1984c. Don Lee Fred. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-4. 1984h. ———  . Review: Polomé. Of Cabbages and Tailors. 1985f. Reading Through The World Part 2. 1987d. CoE XX/8: 2-9.’ GL 21: 262-3. CoE XVII/11-12: 5-9. Comments on fink. 1985b. 1989i. ———  . A Few Slang Items. ———  .. 1984a. Slang II : 116-17. CoE XIV/15: 24-5. 1988f. ———  .’ Slang II : 148-9. ———  . ———  . . Origin of tank ‘armored vehicle. Edgar C. CoE XVII/3-4: 3. Cant flash ‘pertaining to the underworld. 1986a.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. CoE XIII/7-8: 10-15. Ultimate Gypsy Origin of British Slang gaff ‘fair. Hooey ‘humbug. etc. CoE XVII/7-8: 14-18. kerplop. Slang I : 125-33. Recent Developments in the Study of bippy. ———  . 1985d. ———  . Slang skate.’ CoE XI/56: 19-20. ———  . ‘a watch’.’ CoE XX/1: 11. 1988-91. Slang II : 146. ———  . ———  . 1992d. 1986a. CoE XVII/3-4: 3-4. ———  . 1985c. Origin of the Term “shyster. ———  . Forum Anglicum 12. ———  . A Few Slang Items. ———  . ———  . English copacetic ‘fine. 1989g. claptrap’ from Comedian William hoey? CoE XXI/7: 18. Reviews: Nilsen. Material from the Tamony Files on cold turkey. CoE XVI/13-14: 19-23. 1990c. 1984j. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1989b. ———  . 1989j. Basic Research: Collecting Lexical Similarities in Unrelated Language Families. CoE XIV/7-8: 32-7.” Forum Anglicum 12. kerflop. 1987c.in dadblamed. 1989c. 2 vols. ———  . Slang II : 145. Razzle-Dazzle. ———  . Gussy up ‘dress up. ———  .’ CoE XVI/13-14: 7-18. Hep/hip Again. Don Lee Fred. ———  . Cant mort ‘girl. Drat. Baseball and Related Lingo.’ FS Hietsch : 94-108. CoE XI/11-12: 5-6.’ CoE XIX/8: 8-10. Reflections on the Primitive Indo-European Word for ‘dog. ———  . Verb VIII/1: 8. dadblasted. Why Palatal k in Primitive Indo-European kmtom ‘100’? CoE 13/13-4: 3-4. CoE XIX/3: 1-50. 1984e. etc. ———  . ———  . as in a dead ringer. CoE XIII/3-4: 8. CoE XXI/3-4: 15-21. ———  . etc. Then Singular. 1984k. ———  .’ CoE XIII/7-8: 16-17. 1981b. Two Items from Rhyming Slang. Steinmetz. ———  .Cohen ———  . Slang II : 142-4. 1983b. 1983a. Etymology and Linguistic Principles. excellent. MO: University of Missouri. 1984g. Slang to rap ‘to converse. 1981a. Material on hunky-dory from Peter Tamony. Jerry in Slang. CoE XVII/11-12: 1-2.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 11-13. Slang II : 85-90. ———  . CoE X/14: 1-4. ———  . Strac Again. Studies in Slang. ———  . 1988c.’ CoE XIII/11-2: 3-6. Etymology of skedaddle and Related Terms. CoE XXII/3: 18-19. 1989d. Review: Nilsen. 1992b. ———  . Hokey-Pokey Ice Cream: An Example of Multiple Causation. 1983c. Gung ho Revisited. Part 1. ———  . Contributions to the Study of Reduplication. CoE XXI/1: 2. 1989f. 1990a. Shyster Again – An Update. Don Lee Fred. Harebrained from hair brand in Cattle Branding? CoE XXII/1: 8-9. Reflections on the PIE Word for ‘heart. filch. 1992a. Origin of the PIE Word for ‘four. Plural First. Sol. ‘aware.’ CoE ———  XIII/15: 9-10. ———  . 1987a. 1989a.’ Slang II : 138-41. Gussy up ‘dress up. Drat. Rookie. 1994b. 1982b. ———  . 1981c. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1988b. Origin of the PIE Word for Snow. 1991-92. 1991a. Reflections on the Primitive IndoEuropean Word for ‘six. 1986b. 1988e. ———  . ———  . 1989h. ———  . CoE XVII/9-10: 2-6. 1988d. ———  . ———  . Dad. Slang I : 29-63. 1985e. 1991b. ———  . ———  . Review: Nilsen. Bibliography ———  . CoE XII/5-6: 34-5. CoE XVIII/3: 1-2. 1981d. Gunsel. CoE XIX/5: 13-17. Part 1. ———  . More on Reduplication in Primitive IndoEuropean. ———  . 1987b. Reflections on gadzooks. as in cheap skate. Cant cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. More on ker-. ———  . ———  . 1989e. 1988a. 1990b. Origin of Slang ringer. ———  .

Slang III : 125-8. NQ VIII/8: 38. 1895c. CoE VIII/15: 20-2. Miles. Towards a Comprehensive Treatment of namby-pamby. Marcel. ———  . CoE XI/5-6: 23-4. “Slang. Slang III : 156-9. Aesthetics and Psychoanalysis. 1995b. NQ IX/5: 212. 1993e. to neck’ May Derive from aught. ———  . 1886. CoE XI/9-10: 13-17. Slang III : 116-22. ———  . Slang skate. CoE XXI/8: 32-4. ———  . Slang rhubarb. Out in make out ‘to do. shnook. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/8: 333. Rhine. 1896b. 1899b. 1894. Black Slang ofay ‘white person’ Derives from au fait ‘socially proper. 1993a. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/1: 493. BSLP 49: 16-17. 1979b.” NQ IX/4: 352. Two New s-Movable Etymologies in English. ———  . 1992j. 1982. ———  . Material from the Tamony Files on baloney ‘nonsense. Slang yo-yo ‘a fool. 1972. Update on hot dog. 1992i. 1896a. CoE XXIV/8: 13. Everard Home. NQ X/1: 330. fondle. 1904. 1888q. Hijack – An Alleged 1866 Attestation Turns Out To Be Non-Existent. Towards an Etymology for Slang the skinny ‘information. Sausage and mash ‘cash’ in Cockney Rhyming Slang. 1994e. Popik. fool/buffoon. CoE XXIII/8: 20. ———  . 1999b.” The Drink. ———  . CoE XXVIII/5: 11-12. Black Slang ofaginzy ‘white person. More on American Slang shmuck. ———  . 1993g. et al.’ CoE XXIII/8: 6. 1996b. ———  . A Snick-a-snee. ———  . 1893a. 2000a.in gazzillion and Related Matters. 1995a. NQ VIII/3: 32. Slang poof ‘effeminate man. CoE XXV/7-8: 23-4. Gerald Leonard. ———  . Possible German Origin of Slang canoodle ‘kiss. See Also Roberts.’ CoE XXIII/5: 9-11. 110 . CoE XXVIII/7: 22-5. 1977. Concerning skedaddle.’ with a Look at bo. Update on hot dog. More on shlemiel. 1891. R. ———  .’ CoE XXIII/6: 4-5. William. 1993c. 1899c.’ CoE XXIX/4: 6-14. FS Manaster Ramer : 109-16. 1994a. 1895a. Soak the rich— Why soak? CoE XXIII/6: 2-3. Cohen. ANQ 10: 117. Slang III : 75-99. shmo. Slang patsy — In Support of Louis Phillips’ Explanation in American Speech. Possible Origin of Stock Market bull in a Proverb: ‘He that Bulls the Cow Must Keep the Calf’ (i. An Overlooked 1906 Article on the Origin of charley horse. 1999a. Slang ding-a-ling. genteel. The Sublime: In Alchemy. lowdown. “Heterogeny” – A Word Hawthorne Made. Why brush in (Now Obsolete) the big brush ‘the major leagues’? CoE XXIX/6: 10-11. NQ VI/2: 235. NQ VIII/8: 517. Tattoo. 1895b. ———  . ———  . 1979a.Bibliography ———  . 1998a. jazzbo. ———  . 1993f. Hennig. Slang turkey ‘worthless person’ Revisited: Possible Stock-Market Link. ———  . and Thomas H. 2000b.A. 1993d. NQ VIII/9: 442. and yoo-hoo Derive from Forms of ‘you. NQ VIII/9: 157. Cole. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. 2002. 1880.’ CoE XXVII/7: 6-14. Slang doozy ‘something remarkable’ < Italian Actress (Eleonora) Duse. 1993h. CoE XXII/6: 16-18. CoE XXII/8: 3-5. ———  . See Supplement 2: Persian. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 172. ———  . ———  . Randy. ———  . 1993. 1900. Could ‘soaking someone’ Have Originally Involved Water? CoE XXIII/8: 12. Busby. Etymology of hobo. ———  . CoE XXI/7: 7-10. 1994f. NQ VIII/4: 133. GA.. and Gerald Leonard Cohen. BSLP 27: 87-120. Gazette. Supplement #5. CoE VI/15: 1-8. 1992h. ———  . ———  . 1953. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/8: 459. Robert Eden George. 1981. The Origin of “tips. CoE XXIV/4: 2-3. Slang bozo ‘fellow. More on the Possibility of Semitic Borrowings into Proto-Germanic. Cohn. ———  . More on charley horse. ———  . Orsidue. ———  . Scallawag < Scottish skalrag ‘tatterdemalion’? CoE XXII/3: 13-15. Barry and Gerald Leonard Cohen. 1996a. Shyster Revisited. 1994c. Lilac. Sur le nom d’un contenant à entrelacs dans le monde méditerranéen. CoE XXV/5: 1-7. Smallage. CoE XXI/5-6: 3-6. ———  . ———  . Patriot. Towards the Origin of pizzazz. Cohen. 1992f. ———  . hobo. ———  . Cohen.’ CoE XXII/1: 10-11. ———  . succeed. as in cheap skate. inside dope. MP 74: 289-304. and Nathan Süsskind. Cole. 1893b. 1994g. 1998b. ———  . ———  .’ CoE XXII/2: 1-8. CoE XXII/2: 9-19. 1993b. Dewsiers. Derail. 1899a. OK. 1994b. CoE XXIX/1: 14-15. 1993i. Review: Anonymous. London: Trübner & Co. Colbeck. Gerald Leonard. A Glossary of the Words in Use in South-West Lincolnshire (Wapentake of Graffoe). ———  . 1895. 1992. ———  . ———  . Cab Calloway as the Originator of hi-de-ho.” When First Used. He’s Stuck with Something He Might Not Want). ———  . 1992e. ———  . 1898.e. CoE XXVII/1: 17-18. CoE VIII/14: 6-11. Cohen – Coleman ———  . NQ IX/4: 318. Interjections yo. Hebberman. Is Slang puss ‘face’ from Dundonian Scots Rather than Irish? Slang III : 152. ———  . Cohen. 1992g. ———  . hug. Swabbers. CoE XXIII/2: 1-15.. male homosexual. Jan. “Punch. CoE XXIII/5: 6-8. Paul S. Origin of eureka — Did Archimedes Really Run Naked through the Streets of Syracuse? Slang III : 100-5. yoho. Coleman. ———  . CoE XXII/5: 1-13. 1994d. 1999c. NQ VII/12: 336.’ CoE XXVIII/3: 2-6. 1997. ———  . Blizzard. Cohen. NQ IX/4: 330. ———  . 1977. 1926.

1902c. ———  . oder: Germanische Namen in Keltischem Gewande. 1875a. 1883. Conrady. Oswald.” NQ V/3: 305. 1877. Aliri. Snappy. APS 7: 193-225.” NQ V/5: 293. By Rote. Hints Towards the Explanation of Some Hard Words and Passages in English Writers.): 596-613. Collins. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. Word 4: 128. ———  . 1960. 1935a.’ NQ IX/11: 43-4. NQ IX/9: 287. 1859a. 1937. BB 29: 81-114. 1959. Nachträge zu Holthausens Nordfriesischen Studien. Der Ablaut von got. ———  . Review: Weisweiler. The Aryan Name of the Tongue. Björn. Collinder. Conundrum. ———  . speiwan. 1856. MS 38: 21. FM 6 (n. PMLA 10: 295-305. ———  . NQ 162: 24-5. Mortimer. Moncure Daniel. August. JHS 101: 174-6. OS : 177-201. Nifty. Eng. IF 2: 157-67. strawberry. Collitz. “Bluestocking” : Origin of the Term. 392-402. Jeer. 461-2.” NQ II/4: 258. 1917-18. J. 1941. Connolly. MS 32: 76-9.” NQ II/7: 135. ———  . 1931-32. ———  . Collett-Sanders. SS 8: 1-13. Natty. ———  . 1980. Collinson. NQ V/4: 127. Klara Hechtenberg. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1875. MLR 17: 263-71. MS 33: 96. 1903b. MacM 1: 347-53. ‘channel through mudflats or sandbanks. Some Notes on English Etymology. Collin. 1875. 1981. Review of: Arnoldson. AS 3: 119-28. ———  . Collinson. MNQ 6: 18-19. NQ VIII/3: 388. Studier i nordisk grammatik. “Grammatischer Wechsel” and the Laryngeal Theory. Altnordisch e < indogermanisch i. Eric. Leo A. 1902b. Hermann. W. 1859c. “Travel” Obsolete for “Travail. Coluccia. James. ———  . 1915. ———  . Asparagus. 1859a. Linney. ———  . 1922. NQ II/1: 161. Galore. NQ IX/11: 243. Gratten. 1958. FS Brouwer : 5-6 . 1925. J. Collier. On the Change of d to l in Italic. ———  . Review of: Szemerényi. MP 15: 103-7. 1902a. ———  . 1952. ———  . Carl Sven Reinhold. Philadelphia: Linguistic Society of America. William. 697-719. 1885-86. Strawberries. 1902f. 1860. 1903a. PBB 47: 354-5. 1875b. Colledge. NQ II/12: 336. 1857. P. Colville. “Slough”: Its Etymology. MLN 37: 215-17. Cruelty.): 590-608. 1861. “Oss”: Its Etymology. NQ XI/1: 222. Collitz. NQ IX/10: 228. MÆ 27: 111-13. MS 35: 152-3. Robert Seymour. Contini. ———  . The Prefix “dan. ———  . Alte westöstliche Kulturwörter. Undertaker. Old Norse elska and the Notion of Love. FS Fokkema : 35-40.W. Galfrid K. Om styrbord och babord. NQ IX/9: 383. GM 24: 172. 1969. Congreve. Ancora sull’etimologia di “razza”: discussione chiusa o aperta? SFI 30: 325-30. NQ IX/11: 204. NQ V/4: 375. Gianfranco. TPS (April 14) 6: 18-31. Two Modern German Etymologies. I più antichi esempi di “razza. NQ X/3: 273. Herbert. Yeoman. Bibliography ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. Baggin. 1928-29. NQ IX/11: 24. Germanische Wortdeutungen. GM 241: 57-75. 1910.C. 1888-94. Gunther. 1972. Conway. Wortgeschichtliches aus dem Bereich der germanisch-finnischen und germanisch-lappischen Lehnbeziehungen. Some Expressions of the Notions ‘change’ and ‘exchange’ in the Germanic Languages. ———  . Com. 1870. “Derry” and “down. Frances Mortimer. 1903d. Collins. ———  . Hefty. 1977b. Die herkunft der a-deklination. 1927-28. 221-2. 111 . Connolly. ———  . 1876. Comestor Oxoniensis. ———  . 1879.141-2. 1922. FM 2 (n. MLR 16: 96-8. NQ X/11: 417. By Jingo. 1859b. ———  . TPS (April 28) 6: 67-74. JEGP 6: 253-306. Logorrhea. Low German ‘Priel’. NQ IX/7: 292. Some English and Frisian Equations. Demonology. 1923. Review: Ipsen. ———  . ———  . Comether. Josef. Papoose.Coleman – Conway ———  . Torild Washington. 1875c. Hensleigh. 1932. 1921. West-Country “cob. Robert J. Verbs of Motion in their Semantic Divergence. 1893. ———  . Chic. 1905.’ NQ IX/10: 83-4. Berichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaftphilosophisch-historisch Klasse 77/3. 1948. W. On the Scandinavian Element in the English Language. A Randan. Hirzel. ———  . Segimer. 1926. ———  .” SFI 17: 319-27. NQ VI/8: 131. ———  . Frieze. Leipzig: S. Carrick.’ MLR 32: 355-7. Mystic Trees and Flowers. 1925. Rosario. Ordet viking och dess etymologi. NQ V/3: 470-1. 1903c. 1909. 705-23. Conner. 1901. 1902d. 1902e. ———  . Language Monographs 8. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. 1895. Linc. Considine.s. Edwin. Collyns. Coleridge. 1984. 1905. William Edward. ———  . 1893. English Etymology. Collison-Morley.” NQ XI/1: 394. 1938. 1931. 274-9.s. Selvage. 1872. 1944. Lacy. GM 245: 109-23. ———  . APS 3: 193-225. 1906-07. NQ IX/10: 474. 1754. NQ IX/10: 204. ———  . Collyns. KZ 97: 267-80. ———  . ———  . 1939. FS Willoughby : 52-65. NQ V/4: 253. Conway. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. Some Further English-Frisian Parallels. Notes on North Frisian (Sylt) Etymology. Yeoman. IF 85: 96-123. Orchard. 1910.

———  . Cooke. Coppée. 1988. “stirps”. NQ I/3: 461. Cornish. Bojan. Academy 36: 89. Ditty. 1884a. Etymologische Brocken. Review of: Onions. ———  . Cotton. 1956c. ———  . 1956b. ———  . Derivation of news. Julius. Dennis. Robert B. SlR 8: 227-37. LB 18: 72-85. 1892. Wurzel *dA. BT/RB 10: 69-85. 1933. NQ II/3: 318. 1868. Review: Meier. Cotgrave. The Derivation of “jute. Corson. Cottle. 1886a. 1854. ———  . The Etymology of golf. “genologia”. Etyma. SNQ 1/11: 64. Julius. Hogshead. 1890. “Post and petrel” and “blowshoppes. 1991. Cue. 1881. Text. 1887. 1978. D-H. 1956. ———  . BASOR 216: 61-3. “progenies”. Gérard. JEGP 66: 282-6. Cordes. NQ I/5: 178. 1954a. and Paolo Zolli. “proles”. HS 103: 269-71.H. NQ I/7: 188. 1888. ———  . Cotter. Cook. TLb 2: 66-72. 1990. Ling 1: 28-32. Cosens. AJP 1: 203-6. Lierne. Thompson.G. “origo”. Cordié. The Word weasand. Joseph. 1851b. Alexander. Zupitza. 1901. Clifford.” BN 16: 38-40. ———  . ———  . 1880. ———  . 1868a. Coventry Gardner. NQ VIII/1: 85.W. Corney. More = Root. GM 290: 159-67. Humbug. Peter. Carlo. TB 2: 259-77. 1871. and Lexicography. Etyma (3). Michael David. ———  . Bologna: Zanichelli. Ling 5: 21-46. Zur hethitischen Schreibung und Lautung. . ———  . Academy 67: 188. elk en dagelijks. 1.W.” ———  “coble. 1891. “semen” e “sema”). Harri. 1851a. TLb 5: 64-8. Albert Stanburrough. Notes d’étymologie indo-européenne. Notes d’étymologie et de grammaire hittites 3. Cory. Ath 1: 560. Joan. SNQ 2/6: 127. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Wortforschung 2. Corominas. 1904. MarM 70: 447. Cornwallis. 1882. 112 . The Etymology and Earliest Significance of eärwn.” its Derivation. Pile. Tuch. 1956. Zur Geschichte der idg. 1874. TNTL 76: 129-31. 1931. Altwestsächsische Grammatik. Alphabets and Elements. NQ VI/7: 254-5. NQ I/10: 222. 1982. 1957. 1955. zerreissen. Comfrey. Allerlei Taulerisches: Ein bischen [sic] Wortdeutung. Dizionario etimologico della lingua italiana. 1974. Ling 2: 19-40. Manlio. Review of: Skeat. ———  .” JAOS 110: 322. Review of: Härd.” “clock. ———  . Ath 1: 180. Cosijn. zerschneiden. 1970. What Is the Origin of the Term? NQ I/5: 137-8. Review: Baron.).A. “propago”. CLCPPI 1 : 87-123. ———  . Tripos. 1879. De sporadische uitstooting en klinkerwording der w. ———  . NQ VII/3: 186. 1851. 1852. 1852. Bigot. ZFf 2: 393-410. 1883. 1956a. Peter Jacob. 1857. 1865. Sprache 3: 135-49. New York: Random House. Cotton. 1883. Glotta 70: 31-4. 1893. 1958. Shakespeare’s Dogs. 1964. 1880a. Round Robin. 1988. 1954b. TNTL 13: 19-21. Ancora “razza” (Con riferimenti a Teofilo Folengo per “razza”. The Tournament of Tottenham: Provenance.” Academy 17: 48. Etyma. “schiatta”. De oudste Westsaksische chroniek. Etyma. 1953. W. Cooper. 1984. John Evert. NQ III/7: 317. J. ———  . NQ I/5: 331. Pluksel. Cortelazzo. Zupitza. ———  . 1967. W. ———  . Über den Ursprung von mhd. Niel. ———  . Friedrich. Couper. Corin. Bolton. ———  . ES 69: 113-16. 1885b. 1965. Elementos prelatinos en las lenguas romances hispanicas. ZAAV 4: 291-302. ———  . Cooke. Notules philologiques. A Few Curious Derivatives. 2. Çop. Vol.’ UAJ 60: 53-9. 1921. John. 1985. 1850. Belfry. W. Conway – Cowan Corkscrew. 1869. W. 1926. Corthals. Ancora su “ghetto. ———  . NQ I/4: 93. Diccionario crítico etimológico de la lengua castellana. 1966. 1853. ———  .S. The Old Northumbrian Glosses in MS. MarM 71: 335. NQ VIII/3: 417. Henry. Hendrik Karel Jan. Vol. Ned. TNTL 8: 243-7. An Old Song. 1897. Walter William. AJP 1: 61-4. T. Review of: Englische Studien. Cordley. NQ VI/5: 297. 1976. “gens”.”Academy 37: 390. Neoph 6: 161-9. Bern: A. 1868b.B. Viking.Bibliography Conway. Notes de sémantique. Burchfield. Friedrichsen and Robert W. (ed. Johan. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. Gerhard. Manlio. Cowan. zecke und dessen Bedeutung bei Tauler. NJ 93: 180-4. Gooseberry Fool. Ling 2: 49-53. “Mallecho” or “malicho. F.” MNQ 1: 26. 1878.” ANQ 7: 118. NQ I/2: 242-3. Exchequer. 1894. Charles Talbut. 1993. 1852. NQ I/3: 409. Vaudeville. ———  . Costello. 1889. LMPLS 3: 521-6. Gard en gaarde. 1989. Cooper. Francke. wiel. Coogan. Curfew. Palatine 68. Random House Webster’s College Dictionary. “Stoat. James S. Leo. C. ZAAV 3: 172-94. with G. . 1967. 1880b. Etyma balto-slavica 1. ———  . Cowan.R. Tick. Adolphe Leon. 1880e. James.‘teilen. Basil. 1992. “sanguis” e “sangue”. Cordeaux. 1980. BT/RB 12: 1077-80. “To Be an Abecedarian. ———  . Review: Spitzer. Cooper. Ath 1: 222. 1905. Sydney. AJP 2: 545-50. Courier. Haag: Martinus Nijhoff.M.H. Altirisch *auchaidir und griechisch ¶ko›w. ———  . Cortelazzo. Reviews: Kluge. Coolidge. * LP. MR 5: 281-8. Notes and Queries.

Fetisch. 1908. Charles. 1853f. 1959. LB 63: 215-60. Crossing. C. 1873. MNQ 8: 32-3. ———  . NQ I/12: 374. J. ———  . ———  . Creswell. Review: Malone.” NQ II/3: 397. Cranefield. ———  .-Acc. Boss. Derivation of brat and bogey. 1868. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Thomas L. Crichton. Dumbles or bumbles. 1966. “Fog” as a Noun and a Verb. Hogmany. NQ IX/1: 384. Fras. 1949.S. Jr. IncL 3: 29-40. 1881. Agam. Crowther.F. English and Frisian. ———  . The “curfew”: Its Origin and History. 1874. 1985. Meals. Worterklärungen. 1874h. ———  . The Celtic Element in English. PIE *du(o ‘2’ in Germanic and Celtic. R-Words for the NED. Crofton. Franco. Wilhelm. Town. “Bane” and “bale. 1927. 1890. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. 1980. 1874. Prince Étienne de.” NQ I/8: 5512. Cowell. [paper given before The Philological Society. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. November 6] Report: Anonymous. ———  . LL 3/8: 53-5. Cob and connors. Kemp. 1874. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1883. Quiz. ———  . ———  . J. Ye Olde Englysshe ‘ye. 1948. The Source of Latin vIs ‘thou wilt. 1903. NQ V/1: 356. Humbug. Eva.’ ‘æx. Heel-Taps. 1855a. Crowley. 1908j. 1886. Limberham.” NQ I/4: 164. December 3] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Cowling. 113 . John W. TPS (November 3) 26: 261-4. ———  . 1874. NQ VI/6: 292. November 3] Report: Anonymous. James Duguid. 1870. 1881. 1898. NQ I/7: 321. and the Nom. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/11: 160-1. S. 1865. NQ I/7: 392-3. NQ VI/3: 90. Coyne. John. 1917. Tike. ———  . De herkomst van ned. MNQ 5: 291. NQ IV/2: 78. William Alexander. Crooke. MarM 71: 227. F. Horkey. Joseph. Crowther. 1862. [paper given before The Philological Society. JP 6: 85-7. NQ IV/10: 117. Crafts. 1895. Hogmanay. and James Root Hulbert. NQ IV/11: 227-8. ———  . Picaroon. NQ V/3: 316. R-Words for the NED.. 1876. ———  . Coward. The Word “worsted. O. William Alexander. Cornelius Joseph. Tyke. Crosby. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. Part 9. konijn. Cresswell. 1854.’ Sprache 24: 25-44. Ballyragging. 1978. Dual of Non-Neuter o-stems. ANQ 5: 263. 1871. ———  . Flinty-Gold region. Old English undern and its Compounds. Ger 17: 99-100. 1889-90a. 1905b. The Dialect of Hackness (North-East Yorkshire) with Original Specimens and a Word-List. 1853b. 1985. NQ IV/11: 388. 1882. Cowgill. Ditty. Cross. FS Hoffmann : 13-28. 1935. GM 278: 599-617. 1853g. FJ 1937 : 35-7. 1875. George Herbert. FIG 6 : 51-3. ———  . 1853c. 1889-90b. NQ V/2: 517-18. Crecelius. 1915. Pre-indo-europese relicten in de Nederlanden. A-Baggage. 1905a. 1881. George Philip (ed. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1956. 1876. Crackles. Dude. [paper given before The Philological Society. Paul F. 1962. MAH 16: 112. On R-Words for the NED. Lionel. MAH 6: 382-3. Survival of Old English ‘eax. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Craig.” NQ I/11: 491. NQ V/6: 31-2. NQ IX/6: 215-16. ———  . Un problema di antichità indoeuropee il “cuneo del flumine” (Parte terza). ———  . 1853e. 1903d. Blink versus Wink. The Etymology of Irish guidid and the Outcome of *gwh in Celtic. Thomas. John. 1873a. Warren. 1940. NQ IV/5: 316. Crombie. Arthur G. NQ III/2: 277-8. Crowell. Blind Gue’s Ghost: A Correction for the OED. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1853d. 1983. ———  . Crawford. Isaac. H. NQ III/7: 166. Words Derived from Proper Names. 1974. NQ IV/9: 410. 1853a. Crossley. 1937. Craigie.” YNQ 1: 65. ———  . ZDP 12: 352. ———  . 1851. NQ I/9: 42. NQ V/1: 452. NQ I/8: 422. Review: Battersby. MNQ 8: 28. Cromie. Bibliography 1936. Songering. 1. On the Word glamour. 1937. 1874f. Phonostatistical Diagnosis of Loanwords. LB 51: 150-5. Barbara. Crowdown. 1905f. NQ IV/12: 198. On the Word glamour and the Legend of Glam. ANQ 4: 116-17. Cox. NQ I/7: 298. ———  . Pronunciation of “humble. Edward Byles. Cunliff. 1872b. ———  . 1975. 1925. NQ I/8: 447-8. &c. Review: Anonymous. Psychology as an English Word. 1883-84. Crescent. “Want” as a Name for the Mole.J. ———  . “Whig” and “Tory. 1857.T. Fabrics Named from Places. W. ———  . Croker.’ AS 24: 115-19. Vol. NQ I/7: 368. H. NQ VI/7: 157. Crevatin. 1872a. Scavage. NQ IV/7: 459. Cookie. Match Coats. MP 24: 364-5. ———  . 1904.Cowan – Crowther ———  . 1940a. The Etymology of awl. Crouy.K. Coninger. 1873c. NQ IV/11: 81. 1976-77. Gustav.). Yew-Trees in Churchyards. Credland. William. 1873b. E. Review of: Krapp. Beaken 10: 97-107. SL 13: 1-28. Rather. 1881. Silo. Verb II/2: 9. Gipsies : Tinklers. 1872. “Handicap” and “heat. Fefnicute. ———  . Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1855b. 2. 1873d. NQ 201: 172. Nicholas E.’ AS 10: 233. Hotchpot. November 6] Report: Anonymous. WA 1: 141-2. Craigie.J. Clam. ———  . 1900. ———  .

NQ IX/5: 214. D. NQ VI/3: 298. F. ———  . 1937. ———  . buq’j (buss’j) ‘fond. Cunningham. NQ V/11: 197-8. 1894. 1889. Curtius. 1871b. ———  . NQ IV/10: 521-2. 1867. József. D. Barrington. pt (cq.I. Infair. 1865. Cserép. ———  . Karel. ———  . MSLP 2: 70-2.v. NQ VIII/4: 374. 1915. 1854.” TLS September 6: 604. NQ III/12: 482.” NQ VI/3: 170-1. D’Arbois de Jubainville. Vermischte etymologien. fond de la mer’ et autres mots apparentés. NQ II/7: 89. NQ VIII/11: 374.” NQ IX/2: 256-7. NQ VIII/11: 384-5.R. 1874. 1872. qui sont communs au celtique et au germanique. ———  . Littré. FS Trombetti : 1-23. b≠ssa). baq›j. A Case of Homonymic Clash in Germanic. NQ I/1: 352. D. 1906. ñom. Murray. ———  . Jan Kees. Jackey-Legs Knife. NQ III/7: 306. ———  . 1873-75. 1950. 1875.s. The Black-Guard.G. 1897c. NQ V/4: 253. Teetotal.T. Review: Meyer. Translated by Augustus Samuel Wilkins and Edwin Bourdieu England. The Pronunciation of Latin. Sarsaparilla. 1856. ———  . Leo. 1910.”? WS 26: 7. Currier. NQ II/10: 299. W. 1875. ———  . Faigne. 1881. 1881. k2ws (g2whs) et de ps (bhs) indoeuropéens. 1881. D. 2nd ed. and Adolf Engler.S. Crump. 1901. 1860. NQ IV/7: 526. 1962.” NQ VIII/6: 74. Bally. Review of: Schrader. 1898.P.B. Robert N. 1893. “Drum”: An Evening Party. Henry. NQ X/5: 111. Grec aágàlwy ‘espèce de chêne’.R. Forty Days’ Periodicity. ———  . 1865. ———  .’ RC 28: 130-1. Friedrich Wilhelm August. ———  . Aizen. 1895.G.A. Noms de métaux en chamito-sémitique et indoeuropéen. 1854a. NQ I/9: 15. b≈ssa (dor. 1886. 1900. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie.A. 1906. 1934. FS Brugmann : 21-6. Jackey-Legs Knife. Brest-Summer. 1867. G. ———  . Croy – D’Arbois de Jubainville ———  . Yew-Trees in Churchyards. Fange.F. FS Novotný : 111-15. 1897. D. 1886. ———  .N. Mantel-Piece.M. Cywrm. Barapicklet. Binishes. D. D.E. Hurgin. NQ I/10: 153. NQ VIII/11: 379. NQ X/5: 90-1. Juan M. RPh 4: 97-133. Soy. 1865. J. Popinjay : Papagei. 1900. Moke. L’étymologie du verbe venerari. D. William M. Émile. Elephant : Alabaster. D. Solidarity. bûnqoj. MSLP 7: 286-95. NQ VIII/11: 372. Principles of Greek Etymology. Hittite lAman “nom”. KZ 1: 2536. Malahack. Cunningham. Cust.S. NQ III/9: 333. Teubner. D.W. ———  . Les groupes kt. ———  . 1873. Abel. D D. 1892.S. D. 1871a. 1872. NQ II/9: 47. To Wallop. FS Navarre : 105-7. Çupr. ANQ 3: 309. Stir.M. 1934. Curiosus.. 1860. 5th ed. D. Boss. NQ I/6: 513. 1863b. NQ I/9: 161. ———  . 114 . ———  . NQ IX/4: 526. hom. NQ VII/3: 436. ———  . 1859.F. London: J. 1857. Cuny. tokh. latin ìlex.G. Georg. Cruz. D. Nation 73: 245. John T. An Orf. Dean : Dene. Amos N. D. Orrery.D. The Etymology of “jingo. Havelock. 1854. 1852. 1909-10. Otto. 1852. Pur-Blind. NQ III/11: 107. ———  .): 23343. 1852. Review: Wharton. 1891. NQ VI/3: 354. ———  . ———  . 1979. Grec qûssesqai “demander”. Blazer. RC 2: 126-9. To dodge. 1938.W.G. Teubner. LD 117/13: 3. 1917. ———  . 1898. D. 1863-72. 1935. Juan M. 1866a. Buttermilk. Some Etymological Remarks and Derivations. NQ IX/2: 95. Devonshire Dialect. ———  . ———  . 1935. NQ VIII/12: 232. Fagne. cf. NQ V/1: 253. 1854. Gr. 1907. Brown Study.C.F. hom. or Whapple-Way. 1866. MSLP 4: 422-31. 1881. 1932. ———  .A. D’Almeida. Crwym. 1895. See De la Cruz. Notes des linguistique latine et grecque. NQ III/9: 269. 1897b. 1866b.H. D. Starboard and Larboard. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie.O. ANQ 6: 159. W. FM 6 (n. Review of: Brachet. ———  . ALL 11: 583-4. NQ XI/12: 509. Albert Louis Marie. Ath 1: 739. NQ IV/7: 544. De quelques termes du droit public et du droit privé. NQ I/5: 448. Auguste. 1897d. NQ I/9: 232. Pun. E. RC 16: 255. ———  . Review of: Mullach. Curry. NQ III/7: 306. 1867. 1854b. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. Leipzig: B. ———  . KZ 6: 238. “To rule the roast. ———  . 1879. Cross and Pile. Ginnel. D. Peter. Review: Hovelacque. Origin of “G. fq) provenant en grec de ks (ghs). Cubbin. FS Glotz : 265-75. Antiquary 8 D. Kipper. Mas: Lammas. SLM 20: 624-7. Linguistique et préhistoire.B. Cumming. LD 119/20: 29. supplier” et ses correspondants dans le langues occidentales (celtique-germanique). Leipzig: B. The “road.S.P. 1894. ———  . ———  . NQ X/4: 7. Origine de l’allemand beute ‘butin. Elementum. de la. 1887. NQ III/9: 359-60.P. Les lettres p et qu dans les langues celtiques.B. Wapple. NQ I/8: 346. IF 84: 226-36. 1849-50. Galore. 1853. NQ III/7: 170. ———  . ———  . 1883. Part 2.S. “Cross” Vice “KrIs. RÉA 12: 10-15.V. ———  . NQ V/1: 492. Custos. Pidgin or Pigeon English. 1860. Namby-Pamby. 1899.Bibliography Croy. 1866c. Arsé versé. ———  . FS Pedersen 1937 : 208-17.F. 1905. 1897a. 1874. Furry-day.P. D.

København: Gyldendal. ———  . 1976. Evan. M. Alfred. Is the Verb die Derived from Old Norse? A Review of the Evidence. 1978. Antoine. Review: Logeman. On the Affinities between the Languages of the Northern Tribes of the Old and New Continents. Jazz. Vol. ZDU 23: 795. Peter. R. 1933.. O. The Word being. Ingerid. German. 1966. Oxford: Clarendon Press. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. Society for Pure English 41. 21. Kitzinger. 1892. Dahlstedt. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. Dall. 1863b.K. finl. HM 2: 37-42. Gideon. 1930. 2002. Anana = Pineapple. P. Vol. Le coincidenze lessicali tra le lingue europee settentrionali e meridionali (latino e greco). Urindogermanisch *sEmi. 1938. and Derivation of the English Language. NQ XII/11: 374-5. C. ———  . FS Göteborg 1910 : 123-8. ZDU 13: 56-61. Phonetic Motivation as a Driving Force in the Formation and Propagation of Neologisms: The Adjectives fluffig and flummig in Present-Day Swedish. TPS 32: 31-55. 1943. 1999. 1865b. KVNS 29: 19. Vol.’ BAW : 7-36. 1876. Pecco Ergo Sum. 1983. Persian Words in English. Dauzat. See Supplement 2: Indian. ———  . 1983. 1970. ———  . 1947.A. København: Gyldendal. James. 1898. Henri. Review: Anonymous. Verner (ed. 1935. 1940. Daa. København: Gyldendal. 1856. ———  . 1927a. Beiheft 9 (n. Ignacy Ryszard. D’Areu-Albano. Felicien.. NQ III/8: 530. München: R.D’Ardenne – Davidson D’Ardenne. 1880. Iranica (troisième série). Die Fischereiterminologie im Urkundenbuch von Stadt und Amt Zug. Georges. Dallas. Probal. A. Review: Meillet. Beiträge zur schweizerdeutschen Mundartforschung 7. 1865a. Review: Anonymous. 1938. 1971. MSS 35: 7-32. NQ III/6: 56. Darmsteter. Word. Davidson. Dahlberg. John. and Ralph Haven Wolfe. Ordbog over det danske sprog. La danse macabre. -uh. NTS 9: 219-30. Danell. 1986. Review: Greule. 1971. 1977.-svenskt flade. ———  . Schwäher und Schwager. 1915. T. 1974. 1881. 1945. ———  . “The Bakavalghita. 1910. 1899. VDT August 5: 5. “Brunnen. Paris: Larousse. ———  . Daube.O. 1934a. 1978. NTS 13: 357-62. Arnold. Herbert Dubinfield.” etc.s. Urban Tigner Jr. Paraffin. Daniel. Grass Widow Again. Dalen. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. Maila. William.. Henri. Some Notes on Words Derived from Old Norse in Ancrene Wisse and the ‘Katherine Group. TPS (December 20) 3: 251-94. Review: De Tollenaere. ———  . 1884.). J. København: Gyldendal. 1982. Review: Logeman. 1881b. The Grammar. NM 100: 143-54. FS Elert : 27-50. brûn als Epitheton von Waffen. Wrachmeier. MNQ 3: 155.” FS Alinei 1: 280-97. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. FrMod 15: 97-8. ANQ 17: 60-1. 1858. 1958b. If You Dig the Language It May Have Come from Africa. Nation 56: 253-4. ———  . NQ IX/2: 236-7. The Word yeoman. K etimologii indoevropeiskikh slov *gel (?)-do-/to-. father und deutsch vater. Dahlerup. SIL 1: 37-42. Études linguistiques sur la Basse-Auvergne 4. A. NQ VI/9: 448. 1997. D’Aronco. Albrecht. 2000. 1947. Etymology of toodle-oo.. Darms. Über die Vokaldehnungen in engl. 1929. Zu mnd. Richard. Darlington. NYT Nov 10: 47. NYT Jan 8: 31. Ed. 1864. WS 42: 6-7. The Devil’s Spout. Die Vrddhi-Ableitung im Germanischen. with Some Notes on Indian English. 1352 bis 1528. Ordbog over det danske sprog. Lewis Kr. Danka. Fox and Wolf. “Langnappe”: U. Etim 1975 : 141-7. Vikingen—roddaren.’ SN 16: 270-6. Zur Etymologie des niederdeutschen Bickbeere ‘Heidelbeere. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 281. Etim 1968 : 220-2. 1863a. sliren. Daryush. ———  . 1943. Reviews: Holmes. Caroline H. Dadashev. The Algum-Tree and Peacocks. Davenport.O. 1957. Migliorini. Sticklebacks. and Nils Århammar. 1926. Some Remarks on the Gothic Particle -h. Frauenfeld: Huber. Dalby. Bruno. Albert. Medio inglese false. and O Ke. Derivation of alcohol. 1908. Review: Anonymous. 1934. 8. Mason and Dixon’s Line. S. David. Karl-Hampus.A. 115 .K. RJ 4: 137-48. John S. ———  . 1969. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. ———  . Montpellier: Société des langues romanes. TCPS : 189-91. IncL 1: 83-8. David. Edgar F.). Dalton. ———  . Bertil. Jitter and Jam. Dance. Beiträge zur Etymologie unserer Pflanzennamen. Nation 64: 179. Re gink. 1922. A. London: National Society’s Depository. NQ 169: 339. Vol. Toadying. ———  . Fornvännen 78: 92-4. 14. Dahlmann. Davidson. History.S. Dasgupta. Through-Stone. 1985.T. 1884. Daniels. *mazdo-.NQ III/4: 166. 1909. Damköhler.R. MSLP 5: 67-80. ES 81: 368-83. 1946.P. ———  . Darbishire. Daggfeldt. Henri. Bibliography ———  . Runömålets f=an. 1897. James. Review: Logeman. Review: Senn. Hahn und Huhn. Dal. Dalcher. 11. ———  . 1915a. 1940. 1894a. JP 6: 257-62. NQ III/4: 363. 1934. The Battle of Maldon Line 91 and the Origins of Call: A Reconsideration. ———  . 1893. O nekotorykh germano-iranskikh leksicheskikh paralleliakh. Daggatt. NQ III/8: 518.

De Beer. 1878. NQ II/6: 468. António Rodrigues de. De Charencey. AJP 5: 466-78. Child’s Ballad Book. 1859. TLb 4: 12-20. Davidson – De Lagarde ———  . Taco H. 1868. 1883. N. Davis. 1851. ———  .): 141-2. 1865. Tooker. Prof. 1851-52b. AS 13: 93-6. De Kerlosquet. Ralph Paul. ———  . 1883. Word Formation. The Etymology of nasty. What Is the Origin of Harlequin? LMPLS 43: 577-8. 1957. 1904. John. 1981. 1882. On the Connection of Semitic Roots with Corresponding Forms in the Indo-European Class of Languages. De Blacam. Shimmozzel. Mind your P’s and Q’s. De Ford. 1840b. and auhns. H. ANT 3: 400-1. Lewis O. 1969. ———  . NQ IV/9: 101. 1955. NQ III/7: 45. The Word “Gnoffe” in Chaucer. ———  . NQ II/7: 18. 1905. Mini-Sound Changes and Etymology: Go. ———  . 1959. NQ 188: 108. IF 96: 118-35. Paul.’ MLR 47: 152-5. 1840a. T. De Lagarde. TT 7: 25-6. 1888. NQ II/11: 189. IF 77: 73-96. and Etymology. Fish Mentioned in Havelok the Dane. NQ VIII/7: 226-7. ———  . Academy 17: 289. De Aula. Quavivers. Harold. 1878. Hugh. Patrizia. 1953. John. RLPC 4: 338-400. ———  . Croquet. The Word sheep in the West Germanic Languages. Essai de grammaire comparée des langues germaniques. 1949. The “road. TNTL 71: 124-8. 1870. 1880b. 1880. The Application of Onomasiology to Synonymy. Davies. ———  . ———  . 1872. ZCP 45: 90-5. TM 3: 439-42. ———  . Einar. 1988. TM 3: 444. Schoolverzum. Herefordshire Queries. 1887. HES: kat en paard (resp.” Ath 2: 419. ———  . Étymologies françaises. 1966. 116 . AS 51: 276-8. NQ VI/7: 214-15. NQ VI/6: 231-2.” TLS August 30: 589. De Bernardo Stempel. TPS (December 8) 1: 238-81. ANQ 1: 79-80. 1999. 1972. KVNS 3: 46. G. W.Bibliography Davidson. TNTL 75: 218-29. NQ 212: 279-80. 1882. Schabouelik. ———  . ———  . Davies on the Celtic Languages. betreffende de Nederduitsche taal. 1934. ———  . NQ VI/2: 259. NQ X/2: 307. 1884. The Etymology of “crease. 1840c. Mr. ANT 3: 399-400. Davis. 1901. De Chaville. Etymological Convergence in the Katherine Group. C. 1991. Growling = Slow. ‘Hippopotamus’ in Old English. Nogmals HES: kat en paard. veulen). 1928. Tennis. 1977. A New Perspective on Some Germano-Celtic Material. ———  . 1861. 1901. L. Foin : Foinster. DrBl 1: 47-53. Phillip. De etymologie van stoffen = pochen. ———  . 1869. 1851-52a. DrBl 2: 13-15. De Almeida. Mirza. TPS : 59-68. Davis. CEHL 2 : 211-23. 1873. ———  . ———  . JA V/10: 361-2.J. ———  . 1880a. 1885. NQ VI/9: 354. RES 4 (n. 1870. Volume II: Supplement 3. NQ V/9: 348. 1950. Kettze und Ballingere. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 3. Word 32: 99-108. 1854. Davies. Davy. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 1.P. 1952. William Stanley. Thomas. ———  . Old English -estre and ProtoGermanic *Arjaz: Derivation. bagms. FS Miller : 311-13. Pocket-Handkerchief. The Proximate Etymology of ‘market. New York: Bookman Associates. De Jeanville. ———  . Juan M. Review: Anonymous. TM 3: 83-128. Review: Haugen. 1860. A. A. Knapsack. Quives. ———  . The Scandinavian Element in French and Norman: A Study of the Influence of the Scandinavian Languages on French from the Tenth Century to the Present. ———  . De la Cruz. Gehoes. 1883. Pew : Domdaniel. AS 3: 477. De Caluwé-Dor. Review of: Nouveaux mélanges orientaux. De Jager. 1871. Ob iskusstvennom obrazovanii parnyhh slov (Reimwörter). ———  . De Gorog. B. Barberia. Juliette. Blue-Vinid Cheese.” LiB : 14-22. 1884. Davis. 1886b. Palingman. Ath 2: 851. Miriam Allen. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 2. Davis. 1913-14. Giacomo. Academy 28: 155. Review of: Lumbroso. ———  . ES 50: 80-2. Norman. FS Rauch : 147-54. 1976. NQ VI/8: 197. ———  .D. 1967. ———  . BSLP 11: cxx-cxxiv. Gemengde opmerkingen. ———  . Borrowing and Integration. 1953. Stapelgek. 1992. See Almeida. AJP 4: 219-22. Davis. 1945. Towards an Etymology of the Verb to lie. ———  . 1900. ———  . Robert. TLb 2: 300-14. Dawson. ———  . G. ———  . On the Revised Edition of the Old Testament. 1858.s. The Celtic Languages in Relation to Other Aryan Tongues. Review of: Ramson. TLb 1: 299-312. Darnell. 1895. Cymmrodor 3: 1-51. 1897. ———  . ———  . À propos de l’etymologie du verbe anglais “to come. Hotel. De beteekenis van roekeloos. De Ford. 1835. NQ IV/3: 551. TM 1: 41-64. M. NQ I/3: 357. 1889. ———  . Un terme latin d’origine sémitique. Davus. Tg 2: 69-71. See Also Supplement 2: Celtic. De Bont. 1983. 1886. Garry W. Hyacinthe. Academy 33: 293. 1938. On the Origin of Yankee Doodle. 1958. De la Pryme. António Rodrigues. NQ IX/7: 10. Étymologies françaises. De Backer. BSLP 18: 13-16. Davies. A. The Origins of the Germanic Phrasal Verb. Dzafar. GerL 2 : 1-20. 1941. maCl. Een “duister” woord. Bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche spreekworden. GGA : 289-312.

¶lkuÎn – allemand Schwalbe. ———  . NQ VI/7: 157.F. 1996. 1883.). ———  . WGm *I en *U vóór r in Zuid-Limburg. Bouk’loj. NQ III/4: 51-2. ———  . Academy 7: 233-4. and Felicien De Tollenaere. Felicien. Lig›j. sas “Schleuse”? ZRP 108: 254-63. 1953. ae. 1863c. MSLP 6: 358. 1864b. Jacob’s Staff. 1983. 1868. ———  . Venzen en krenzen. 1993b. ———  . ———  . 1996. Sextant. NQ III/2: 319. 1996. Henry. got. Problemen van het Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. Alexander. Émile. 1980. TNTL 106: 207-16. Gotique wilwan. een vergelijkende studie. 1875. ———  . 1892b. 1954-56. 1891. ———  . ———  . Review of: Jespersen. 1989. Lituanien kùmstx ‘le poing. Die Ausdrücke für “leiden” im Altdeutschen. 2002b. ———  . 1922. ———  . De woordenschat van het Nederlands en van het Engles. MSLP 5: 418. Jan. De Morgan. 1858. Mnl. ———  . NQ III/6: 138. MSLP 6: 76-7. 1990b. MSLP 7: 77. TT 54: 171-82.” TT 6: 189-90. Etymologica: zakken (intrans. 1875. NOWELE 41: 45-58. ———  . (ver)bleisteren. August. ———  . KZ 95: 309-10. ———  . 1888-92. 1860b. SUdo.De Lamberterie – De Vaan De Lamberterie. MSLP 7: 77-9. May 23] Report: Anonymous. NQ III/6: 251. Claret. Horrocks. 1864a. VMKV ATL : 41-59. Iets over de etymologie van eiker en punter. MSLP 7: 88-9. ———  .’ PBB(H) 75: 305-11. Bibliography De Smet. Has English to hanker Been Borrowed from Flemish? NQ 238: 35-6. ———  . 1880a. 1884c. 1863a. 1892d. Harri. 1892f. ———  . 1878. On the Derivation of the Word theodolite. suns. Gertrud. Sprache 26: 133-44.’ ABÄG 54: 151-74. 1947. 1889a. 1958a. 1992. 1951. NQ III/4: 113-15. Nustßzw. 1990a. 1863b. À propos des mots coque et hanon. ———  . See Meier. December 17] Report: Anonymous. Wasserpfütze. 1969. NQ III/4: 183. WW 5: 69-79. 1860a. Michiel. ———  . ———  . sôna.G. MSLP 6: 161-2. with Nicoline van der Sijs. Georges. 1853. 1863b. 2002a. 1892c. ———  . FS Kruyskamp : 221-9. 117 . ———  . The Etymology of English to brag and Old Icelandic bragr. Leipzig: B. De Tollenaere. 1986a. pluisteren (II). De Lessert. 1940. NQ I/7: 561. Museum 63: 58-61. Ballyragging. A. Review of: De Vries. Review of: Maine. Zur Etymologie und Verwandtschaft des ostfries. Review of: Jóhannesson. Museum 59: 65-7. ———  . TT 48: 191-7. Review of: Van Veen. ZFSL 63: 445-54. Notizen zu germanischen Etymologien. ———  . gluisteren. ———  . Frukt’j. 1943. De Tollenaere. 1884b. TNTL 106: 249-61. Ath 2: 253. fit ‘Pfuhl. holz “forêt” et callis (pour *caldis). Rum. Gilbert. ———  .” TNTL 68: 303-12. ———  . 1954a. fluisteren (II). Armenica IX. vlint ‘keisteen. 1954-55. 1957-58b. ———  . TNTL 105: 224-42. 1991. Review of: Jóhannesson. MSLP 5: 449-50. Okruoeij. ’Hnàa. ———  . and Gertrud de Peña. ———  . Les formes du nom de nombre “six” en indo-européen. TNTL 86: 1-31. Jan. et al. De Mareville. sân(o). Ath 1: 254. ———  . Alexander.A. Winfred Philipp. Une conjecture su l’allemand Hexe “sorcière. ———  . ———  . Review of: Dahlerup. Algebra. 1887. 1869. Reconsidering Dutch rups. sas “Schleusenkammer” zu ndl. TNTL 85: 212-47. TT 49: 207-11.’ MSLP 7: 93. KZ 96: 141-5. 1977. 1957. 1993a. ———  . 1922. Blankets. Honoré. ———  . De Reul. Andries Dirk. The Etymology of English shower. MSLP 7: 88. 1981a. De Peña. 1862. (Ver)bluisteren. 1889b. An Old Song. Zinc. German Raupe ‘caterpillar. Vieux haut-allemand murg. NQ II/10: 248-9.. Ferdinand. De Schutter.’ FS Thomsen 1912 : 202-6. 1892a.en zaalhonden. 1950. TNTL 75: 156. ———  . 1958b. NQ III/3: 177-8. 1951. ———  . Wie verhält sich fr. 1879. [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. ———  . Un rapprochement entre le vieil all. NQ II/5: 245. OMF : 494-503. Van zee-. Adjectifs indo-européens du type caecus ‘aveugle. ———  . Negro New Testament. 1999. Alexander. ———  . 1989. MSLP 7: 73-7. zeel. Coward. Termes de parenté chez les Aryas. LB 47: 58-61. ———  . Mémoire sur le système primitif des voyelles dans les langues indo-européennes. Review of: Weijnen. Nogmaals “de etymologie van varken. TNTL 109: 397-9. Review of: Lehmann. 1889d. Hyocyamus. ———  . Review of: Kylstra. Nochmals ahd. Teubner. ———  .” [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. 1889c. Felicien. Charles. Grec. 1970. 1892e. 1912.). ———  . 2000. Hanne-Bane. ———  . Paul. and Kurt Baldinger. Otto. ———  . Varken “stoffer. NQ III/3: 235-6. (ver) blaaisteren. 1884a. BT/RB 1: 731-8. ———  . 1952-54. Museum 52: 46-8. De etymologie van varken. TNTL 67: 103-37. De Vaan. De Saussure. Review: Fick.’ TNTL 97: 104-11. Ein’ feste Burg ist unser Gott. 1997. Sprache 41: 39-49. 1981b. Jóhannesson. ———  . ———  . NQ II/10: 265. Charles. Verner (ed. De Laveleye. MSLP 6: 75-6. Random. ———  . ———  . 1885-88. See Also De Vries. ———  . 1863a. murgi. P. MSLP 3: 299-301. ———  . Antonius Angelus. 1954b.

1992. Matthias. 1954. Review of: Onions. Brill. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. The gerrymander. Quekenoot. W. Kelten und Germanen.emphaticum im Germanischen. Jan. Reviews: Krause. 5. Review: Pisani. Dean-Smith. Magnússon. 1870. Americanisms. 1958b. Review: Gutenbrunner. Review: Schmidt. LB 46: 5-39. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Laur. ———  . 1991. AHR 2: 276. 1922. Utrecht: Het Spectrum.J. in collaboration with A. ———  . 1-7. 1956a. Leiden: E. Ásgeir Blöndal. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. TNTL 34: 1-22. Fscs. F. 1962. Edgar C. De Velde.J. 6-12. TT 51: 93-7. Ásgeir Blöndal. Antwerpen: Spectrum. 1959. Vittore. FS Mossé : 467-85. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Pisani.J. Fsc. ———  . TNTL 43: 105-22. Wolfgang.. Bumble-Bee. ———  . Persijn. NEHGR 27: 421. Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1961. 1999. Frans. ———  . The Etymology of “Ghetto”: New Evidence from Rome. 1925. 1924b. See Vasconcellos. 1966b. Reviews: Pisani. 1879. Review: Pisani. Debenedetti-Stow. Dean. and Felicien de Tollenaere. 1861. TNTL 42: 25-7. 1959a. ———  . ———  . 1944a. De Vries. Review: Bremmer. and A. ———  . Review of: Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Leiden: E. Enige opmerkingen over de werkwoorden voor maken en doen in het Germaans. 1962b. 1963.J. AHR 2: 69-71. TNTL 32: 290303. 1910. Brill. 1958a. 2-6. Margaret. ———  . Maximilian Schele. ———  . 1877. TNTL 46: 88-110. ———  . ———  . GGA : 13-18. ———  . TLb 2: 262-92. Shaikevich. Woordverklaringen. PBB(T) 80: 1-32. Jan W. Leiden: E. ———  . Etymologische aanteekeningen. See Supplement 2: Dutch. ———  . 2003. JH 6: 79-85.J. 1985-86.W. De Vries. ———  . ———  . TNTL 40: 89-111. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Review: Schröder. ———  . Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. with G. ———  . Fscs. Brill. 1915. Die altnordischen Wörter mit gn-. Frans Debrabandere. Wolf-Hellmuth. 1873b. De Vasconcellos. Fscs. Reviews: Magnússon. New York: Charles Scribner.J. Vittore. and Arend Quak (eds. 1957-58a.J. ———  . Charles Talbut. 1892. ———  .J. TNTL 43: 129-44.). NQ 207: 73. Fsc. Review: Pijnenburg. 1872e. TNTL 44: 192-206. 1-4. 3-4. 1919. 1870. Das -r. De Willoway. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Middelnederlandsche verscheidenheden. ———  . G. The English of the New World. IF 62: 136-50. ———  . 1921. 1959. GM 69: 850. 1944b. Wolf-Rottkay. ———  . Franz Rolf. TNTL 38: 257-301. Leiden: E. Debrabandere. Nog iets over de noordoostlike verkleinuitgangen. 1957a. Woordverklaring 2. 1924a. 1957.. TLb 1: 261-88. 1958b. Franz Rolf. Gotisch fitan. Waar komen onze woorden en plaatsnamen vandaan. Carolina Michaellis de. Reviews: De Tollenaere. Ath 2: 538. Spreath. Neoph 50: 474-5. Jan. The gerrymander. Carolina Michaellis. knAnlaut.J.Bibliography ———  . De Vries. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1872. Jan. TB 2: 1-61. 1-2. 1959. hn-. Brill. ———  . 1869. 1959b. 1957d. Vittore. De Vries. ———  . Vittore. John Ward. Fscs. Brill. Fsc. Leiden: E. 1913. 1960. Brill. 1992. 8. FS Van de Wijer 2: 139-48. De Vries. Debrunner. Etymologische aanteekeningen. 282-97. Antwerpen: Spectrum. ———  . Etymologisch Woordenboek. 1966. Leiden: E. NEHGR 46: 374-83. 1927. Vokalvariation im Germanischen. Brill. Etymologische aanteekeningen.Ia. Leiden: E. Humpenscrump. 1959a.A. 1859. Tg 1: 247-82. De Vere. 1958a. Etymologisch woordenboek. E. 1957b. 1799. NC 6: 461-9. ———  . 1961. Ásgeir Blöndal. Review of: Boisacq.en westgermaans. Review: Anonymous. and Felicien de Tollenaere. Wilhemus Johannes Juliane. NQ IV/4: 285. 1871. 1923. Karl Horst.. Brill. 1958a. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek.J. 1958. ———  . 1960. TB 2: 62-104. Schröder. Leiden: E. Etymologische aanteekeningen. FS Sahlgren : 93-104. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. ABÄG 58: 283-6. Marlies. Etymologisch Woordenboek. 1-3. Woordverklaring 3. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Brill. Bibliotheca Germanica De Vaan – Debrunner 9. De Wilde. 118 . 1958-59. 1957-58b. 1873c. Woordafleidingen. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Brill. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Hagustaldar. ———  .C. ———  . Fscs. 1957-59.S. ———  . 217-33. Nuver (-ver < -wer). TNTL 41: 189-206. 1958. Wolfgang. 1960.J. Review: Magnússon. The gerrymander. De verkleinuitgangen in de Nederlanden. 1873a. 1983. Ribbel en schribbel. Leiden: E. Franz Rolf. Makaev. Review: Polomé. Reviews: Schröder. 1914. Felicien. ———  . J. De Vries. Bern and München: Francke. Leiden: E. Etymologische aanteekeningen. De Vries. Tg 3: 193-203. See Philippa. . 1957c. ———  . De Gotische woordenschat vergeleken met die van het noord. Burchfield. 1958-61. TNTL 33: 143-9. Sandra. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1956b. Über das Wort “Jarl” und seine Verwandten. ———  . Explanation of jury masts. Émile. Fscs. ———  .J. Siegfried. 1907-09. The gerrymander. Albert. 1966. 1. 1961-62.

1949. E. English dodge from dutch? ESY 71: 200. 1886.C.G. 1975. Noel. and Edgar C. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. 1856. NQ I/3: 75. Edgar C.’ F.. Naming the Gardenia. ———  . Della Volpe. DeMaria. NQ 170: 123-4. 1867. 1910. ZÖG 61: 848-9. Haberdasher. O.H. Delatte.Debrunner – Detter ———  . Deo Duce. Den Otter. 1905-06. ———  .’ MLR 8: 94-5. Thomas.A. 1938. ZDA 42: 53-8. Deeters. Incony. Review of: Oehl. ———  . 1907b. Mary. AION-SL 2: 71-102. ———  . the Wild Cherry. 1935. WA 2: 64-5. 1850. English bimbo and Hungarian bimbó ‘bud. NQ 170: 339. 1862. 1907a.und Germanenfrage. The Word “rum. ESY 73: 149. ———  . SGG 22: 72-84. Suem – Ferling – Grasson. 2001b. 1846. Jr. Kees. 1936. Margaret. Chimere. Review of: Noreen. AS 50: 334-5.” NQ 168: 98. 1982-83. ‘greuce. Harry A. 1868. NQ V/12: 278. NED fascicles. 2001a. 1879. FHL 4: 45-73. Dembitzer. ———  . 1962.’ UAJ 61: 122. ‘junk’ or ‘rush of the sea. 1882. nipple. ———  . 1870b. IENE : 148-65. Drevnie germano-albanskie iazykovye sviazi v svete problem indoevropeiskoi areal'noi lingvistiki. 1913b. See Kolb. ———  . 1991. 1860. Le nom de la fille et la structure fonctionnelle de la société indo-européenne.” Ath 1: 600. Review of: NED fascicles. RAA 6: 429-30. 1960. NQ VI/5: 454. Volow = To Baptize. Wetter. Hocking Women.” NQ 188: 62-3. 1931. NQ III/2: 278. NQ 171: 300. ———  . “*d(erga-..” BT/RB 24: 164-9. Lexicographical Notes. Wilhelm. 1882. 1870a. ———  . 1884.V. F. ———  . ———  .F.F. NQ IX/2: 95. ‘jonc marin. 1989. espagnol sacabuche). Los Angeles 1995. Ang 114: 514-43. 1907a. London: Dickinson & Son. 1998. 1988. A Morphological Anomaly in Old Icelandic and Some Analogues Elsewhere. Review: Anonymous. A.’ MLR 8: 95-6. De l’étrusque macstrna au latin magister et au germanique *makOn. Tamm. anteros – al=os: Ein indogermanischer Lautwandel? RÉIE 3: 5-16. Jules. ———  . Whitsunday. E. NED fascicles.. Henry. Della Volpe. Malham. Dornicks. MLR 1: 188-91. 1899. The Spanish Ladye’s Love. 1997. 1965. KZ 16: 266-75. E. MNHNQ 2: 621. Dembleby. ———  .H. H. Die declination der substantiva im germanischen insonderheit im gotischen. La racine indo-européenne *?3egw-. Somerset Dialect: “Dabinett. light curved cavalry sword. IF 56: 138-43. Review of: Makovskii. Achille. NQ II/3: 513. Épeler : Spell. Detter. 1943. Gyula. NQ VII/2: 268. Denny. Bibliography ———  . Louis. SL 3: 18-31. Romania 13: 404-5. DeM. The Etymology of OK Again.’ F. ———  . William. René. 1898. ———  . Saunterer. Gwin J. and English ahoy. Hungarian szablya ‘sabre.’ ESY 70: 174.’ A. Dem'iankov.’ MLR 8: 96. Review of: Die Indogermanen. DLZ 20: 1592-3. Deloney.” RG 3: 107. 1936. Kerse. 1907c. Anglais bêche-de-mer. Romania 31: 389. Polomé (eds. ———  . and Robert DeMaria. “Sack” and “lime. 1999a. Defniel. Proceedings of the 7th U. ———  . Robert Jr. ‘hachement. Delevingne. 1936c. Eaves-Dropper. 1851. True Blue. ———  . Platform(?) an Americanism. Delta. Bally. J. ScM 67: 17-22. ———  . ‘hatchment. Urslawisch *kamy ‘Stein. Indo-European Architectural Terms and the Pre-Indo-Europeans: A Preliminary Study. ‘grouse. Adolf. JIESM 7. Berthold. ———  . Delbrück. Dessauer. Z.. Deroy. L. Dekker. Paul. Indo-European Conference. 1899. 1898.).’ MLR 8: 93-4. Deferrari. Angela.L. Desnitskaia.’UAJ 63: 186. 1928-29. 1860. 1945. Germ.. 1897. IF 54: 214-16. ———  . ‘relent. 1999. English posh. KZ 19: 241-7. 1948. 1913d. 1913a. 1846b.” NQ 170: 339. 1936a. 1858. A Hint to Lexicographers. Ferdinand.’ FS Puhvel 2: 39-47. RG 3: 642-3. (Norman) aoi and avoi. ———  . 1998. NQ II/10: 148. NQ 160: 411. East Anglian Words: Dutfin. NQ II/5: 315. NQ I/2: 253. Denman. Dee.’ F. ———  . VIa 6: 24-43.’ ESY 73: 152. “Vide Kilian. E. Gerhard. Deerr. 1936b. Derolez. Derks. ———  . 2000b. ———  . ———  . NQ II/2: 99. Slammakin.M. Problems of Semantic Reconstruction: PIE *deiK . ———  . Words Derived from Proper Names. 1885. See Supplement 2: Dutch. J. Depper. 1945. Über das gotische dauhtar. 1996. Delboulle. ‘relenter. ———  . 1913c. Macabre. Voila un beau bougre de paradis! Zur Sprachgeschichte der männlichen Homosexualität. VIa 6: 141-5. M. 1861. Etymologien. Saquebute (anglais sackbut. V. Crane. 1907b. Hungarian digo ‘Italian’ and AmericanEnglish dago ‘id. burgeon. Degges. PMLA 51: 328-36. 1936d. 1996. ———  .‘to show. FIG 2 : 159-62.Z. 1902. 119 . Review: Polomé. 2000. NQ II/10: 211. A. 1933. Frederik August. NQ II/11: 139. To Dimmer. Denton.. 1857. Décsy. Academy 57: 261-2. Derocquigny. ———  . Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. “Cottage” et “hut. ZDP 2: 381-407. Angela.”: The Role of Kiliaan’s Etymologicum in Old English Studies between 1650 and 1665. 1897.

Review: Norman. 1935. ———  . 1993. ———  . 1977. MP 26: 279-82. JEGP 72: 474-88. ———  . Schmid. 1899. cognitus im Englischen und Französischen. Frankfurt am Main: Joseph Baer. 1997. The Evolution of Indo-European Nomenclature for Salmonid Fish: The Case of ‘Huchen. MSLP 5: 37-42. A. 1921. Bast und bastard. FS Van de Wijer 1: 473-84. 1928-29. IJAL 48: 89-91. Max. DLZ 45: 552-5. bereget und bebanliche. Dick. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. Diels. 2000c. ———  . Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. ISL 6 : 207-33. ———  . 1913. Paul. Yoshio (ed. J.N. Sprachwiss 3: 345-56. Scour. 1900. 1994. NQ VI/6: 478.s. The Etymology of Modern English girl. Wolfgang Paul. 1931. 1884. Ernst Siegfried. Alfred C. Devic. Dewar. H. ———  . Review of: Deutsche Mundarten. 1974. Hermann.. Review of: Trier. ———  . Erwiderung und neue Forschung. Ed. 1852a. 1929. 1994b. Constantin C. DeVere. L-M. 1965.. IF 15: 1-7. Reviews: Anonymous [Wölfflin. 1978b. ———  . FS Schiaffini : 444-52. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. Ein Versuch zu einer ungeklärten Wortgruppe. ———  . FLH 21: 247-63. S.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. Eduard]. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1994a. ———  . Diebold. ———  . Emma Pope M. 1998. Lateinisch (avis) struthio und seine Entsprechungen im Englischen und Französischen. Johann. ———  . Alle fonti del germanesimo. Drôm in the Heliand. CG 17: 112-5. Münster: Aschendorff. Giacomo. 1899. 1978a. Dezs%. The Etymology of Modern English boy: A New Hypothesis. NM 85: 473-5. trusse. Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus. Westsächsische Lehnwörter im merzischen AB-Dialekt? Ang 96: 447-50.’ Washington. Leipzig: Teubner. 1924. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. ———  . FS Luick : 368-75. I problemi dell’etimologia indoeuropea. G. Diefenbach. ———  . Archiv 216: 106-8. Gli antefatti del latino Venus e i problemi delle omofonie indeuropee. ———  . DeWitt. Cultura 10 (n. Henri. Ang 97: 183-6. Archiv 215: 79-82. ———  . KZ 45: 86-9.’ Lg 12: 190-2. 1979b. 120 .. 2002. dash. ICHL 2 : 341-87. The Etymology of Modern English girl Revisited. 1984. and Benk% Loránd (eds. Middle English crois versus cross and Early Modern English clown. 1965. ———  . Indian. French Transplanted: The Impact of AngloFrench on English Vocabulary during the Middle English Period and the Consequences for Modern English (ModE crash. Review of: Tubeuf. 1984. Diels. Japanese. 1985. Jost. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man. Skutsch. Arabic. KZ 10: 69-75. Lorenz. 1861. ———  . Note sur l’origine du nom germanique de la main. FS Fisiak 1997 : 457-65. Griech. Pais. 1965. 1885. 1963. Dewolfs. 1859.J. ISL 10 : 91-106. Lorenz. 1900. Three Etymological Cruxes: Early Middle English cang ‘fool(ish)’ and (Early) Middle English cangun/conjoun ‘fool’. FS Trombetti : 375-83.. O. Review: Schweizer. 2000a. flash & crush.). Eine wortkundliche kultur. How to Improve our Current Etymological Dictionaries: Critical Remarks on The Kenkyusha Dictionary of English Etymology. 1923.H. 1882. Manfred. Bernhard. Zur spontanen Nasalierung der deutschen Dialekte. Dickins. 1903-04. Devereux. The Lexical Fields boy/girl – servant – child in Middle English. 1979a. L. Contributions to the IndoEuropean Salmon Problem. Diensberg. 1944. krok’diloj. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gothischen Sprache. Alleged American Indian baribal ‘American Black Bear’: A Query. The Meaning of burdoun in Chaucer. Galoshes. ———  . creauant/creaunt. Diels. FLH 21: 119-24. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 307-40.Bibliography Deutschbein. Deutsche Mundarten. 1899. 1936. ———  . F. 1973. dryht und seine Sippe. Elementum. ———  .). flush. Die Bedeutungsentwicklung von road bei Shakespeare. NQ VI/12: 118-19. ISL 9 : 203-23. 1978c. Diculescu. Bruce. Karl von. The ‘epa’ Coins.): 1-14. Dieckmann. Dunnage. ISL 8 : 135-51. caue. A Sketch of the History of the ODEE and General Remarks. Towards a Revision of the Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary (OED 3rd edition. ———  . 1981. Reviews: Knobloch. Devoto. ———  . Norman W. Robert. MarM 35: 156. 1861. ZRP 49: 385-436. 1932. Devleeschouwer. Nyelvtudományi értekezések 38. 1851. Preistoria di lingue e di cultura. Review of: Terasawa. Semantic Notes to Latin *swerO ‘speak. J. Deutschbein – Diensberg ———  . Franz. 1949. Richard Jr. Review: Trubachev. Orbis 23: 130-41. Ancrene Wisse/Riwle surquide. 1997. Quelques mots français. etc. 1981. MÆ 50: 79-87. ———  .). 1938. Dew. 2000b. Schmalz. 1990. 1976. 1859. 6 Review: Diefenbach. Ae. in progress). 1982. Towards a Revision of the Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. Weil. FS Meyer-Lübke : 420-8. 1976. Old French Loanwords of Germanic Origin Borrowed into English. 1985. Review of: Scheler. Die Entwicklung von lat. 1968. Nog over de etymologie van Bakkelein en Velp. boy. ———  . Neue Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 3. ISL 6 : 207-33. FS Santoli : 1425. 1979c. Sprachwiss 4: 73-81. ———  . push. Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok. LSE 1: 20-1. NM 86: 328-36.

James Henry. 2005h. Jost. 1849. 361-405. 1955. ———  . 1985b. Cricket. Me. 1965. NQ IV/1: 163. Arthur. 1981a. Dietz. bracht. ———  .’ Sprachwiss 25: 193-200. 1999b. Die Läube. ZDA 10: 215-23. ———  . Review of: Liberman. 1874c. 2000c. ZV 53: 260-95. J. 1862. 1874. Die Etymologie von ae.” Ang 103: 90-5. ZDA 9: 175-86. Donkey. 1853. Brühl. 1890d. ———  . tasol-te(o)sol “Würfel. To Whittle.’ FS Stockwell : 183-94. oi heimischer Provenienz.” NQ VII/8: 231. The Etymology of “town. Histoire du bâton. Friskney und die Etymologie von neuenglisch fresh ‘frisch. NQ IV/10: 39. 1998a. 1866a. 1966. mittelenglisch lighnen ‘leugnen. ———  . 1866b. ———  . 2006b. 1880c. 1869. 2006a. Schnitzwerk. 1868. 2005a. beer und dt. 1986. in a Broader Context. NQ III/2: 450. 1865b. ———  . Ein etymologischer Versuch. Review: Adolf. ———  . Ang 123: 573-631. Gas. Anglo-French Verbal Morphology and its Impact on Middle English. Verbreitung und Bedeutung. Altenglisch li<n(i)an. ———  . NQ III/7: 111-12. ———  .s. “The Cockles of the Heart. ———  . NQ IV/1: 14-15. Dilke. Sind engl. NQ VII/9: 196. 121 . ZDA 14: 104-23. Mittelenglisch oi in heimischen Ortsnamen und Personennamen. bruch. NQ VI/2: 326. ———  . ———  . Dietrich. ———  . 1863. ———  . The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . ———  . 1867. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Drei altheidnische segensformeln. ———  . ZDA 84: 174-8. E&R : 37-52. Köln: Böhlau. 1970. 2000a. NQ VIII/1: 137-8. The Emperor Alexander II. 1876a. NQ IV/9: 360. Bumble Bee. Eugen. Ang 116: 441-75. Deutsches aus dem lappischen. 1967. Dittmaier. Fünf northumbrische runensprüche.” NQ III/9: 59-60. Modern English cruive ‘wicker salmon-trap. ———  . ———  . Collop. NQ VII/9: 67. Catsup : Ketchup. Stier. Veronika. Slavic *netopyr. Das altenglische Toponym bula und die Etymologie von ne. 1872a. Die deutsche wasserhölle. ———  . Die frühen italienischen Lehnwörter des Englischen. 1887. ———  . NQ VII/5: 265.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 277-91. Tram.): 365-86. Bibliography ———  . Teetotal. NQ IV/2: 356. A Geographical Contribution to the ‘she’ Puzzle.’ Sprachwiss 24: 283-96. NQ V/2: 96-7. NQ V/2: 73. ———  . Flamingo.s. 1985a. ———  . ———  . Survival of Old English Lexical Units of Either Native or Latin Origin or Re-Borrowing from Anglo-French in Middle English.s. Hips. 1880a. 1890b. ZDA 13: 193-217. 1890c. Dietrich. Ang 123/4: 695-9. 2006. Dictionnaire Raisonné – Romance Etymological Categories and Structures. ———  . Heinrich. 1876b. The Word “pony. Zu den Erfurter glossen. ———  . Donkey.): 159-71.E. Galantee : Galanty. 1868a. John. ———  . ———  . 1981b. ———  . ES 36: 209-17. Ae. 2000b. 1888a. ———  . H. Archiv 204: 354-65. Binse : Biese. Tristitia. NQ V/6: 16-17. Roundheads. 1956. ———  . ZDA 5: 211-34. FS Wächtler : 81-109. ER 28: 123. NQ VII/9: 246-7. ———  . 1874a. ———  . Dixon. FS Dietz : 41-56. ———  . NQ VI/2: 225-6. Hone : Hoe. 1890a. Heinrich. Myles. Quiz. ———  . Die mittelenglischen Diphthonge oi und ui und ihr phonologischer Status. A Snick-a-snee.’ BN 33 (n.N. Wednesday. 1880b. BN 16 (n. 1865a. Niederdeutsche Studien 10. Dillon. ZDA 3: 116-23. NQ VII/5: 308. ambush und die Herkunft von mlat. NQ V/5: 398. IJSLP 44-45: 83-101. ———  . Wortschatz und Vorstellung in den althochdeutschen Sprachdenkmälern. ———  . 1965. Dixon. Sichtung und Deutung. Corduroy. boscus. NQ III/6: 432-3. NOWELE 48: 67-89. F. ———  .s.” NQ VII/4: 26. NQ VII/4: 224.C. ———  . ———  .): 269-340. 1889. BN 41: 275-314. 1856. 1843. Archiv 205: 298-300. Flamingo. NQ III/10: 320. Lügen strafen. The Late Old English Type leinten ‘Lent. 1961. Dixon. 1888b. JEGP 42: 4928. 1887. Klaus. NQ VI/2: 478.und bedeutungskundliche Untersuchung. 1959. u mit anderen. Die englischen Ortsnamen vom Typ Bush(l) ey. ———  . au. ———  . me. Ruprecht. Berührung der ablautsreihe iu. Bier Erb. Review of: Trier. ZDA 89: 290-2. ———  . Die Ortsnamen Freshwater. ———  . 1943. Germanic and Celtic. The Emperor Alexander II. Die (h)lar-Namen. 1845. 1988. bush. NQ V/1: 452. Wesche. Grift. Humbug. 1892.): 77-81. 1963. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 2002-03. 1919. Dingley. ZDA 7: 17792. ———  .oder Lehnwörter? Sprachwiss 25: 103-11. Histoire du Bâton. bIke ‘Bienennest’ und die Ortsnamen auf bick-. 1872b. Der Typus Croydon. NW 1: 21-5. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. drygan ‘trocknen. Rifle: Name and Thing. Ang 103: 1-25. Charles Wentworth. 1958-59. 2005. NQ V/2: 56. Reviews: Günther. bull ‘Bulle.’ BN 34 (n. Dillon. 1874b. ———  . ———  . 1893a. NQ VIII/4: 211. 1998b. NQ III/3: 306. 1952-53. ———  . NQ VII/9: 426. ———  . Name und Wort. Dilke. FS Foerste : 201-14. Want Ways. Hopscotch. NQ III/7: 66. Bummer. 1999a. ———  . 1960. Ae. die Etymologie von ne. 1868b. Ashton W. Eine sach. Anatoly. ———  . bEocre ‘Imker’. BN 35 (n. 1864. 2005b. Helen. 1965.Diensberg – Dixon ———  . Dieth.

Smallage. Dobson. “Boast”: Its Etymology. “Glen” and “glene. Edinburgh: W. Sele : Wham. 1940. 1874. 1907b. Orme. 1943. NQ IX/12: 58-9. ———  . 1892a. 1889. NQ IX/11: 227. Sans-Culottes.” its Etymology and Signification.” Academy 74: 672. ———  . Jorum. 1891a. 1894. ———  . NQ III/2: 177. Verb XIII/3: 21. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. Whiffet.).” NQ XII/4: 88-9.” Academy 74: 626. NQ 213: 88-9. Cymbal. Lid und Wimper. A. ———  . J. Donoghue. ANQ 4: 142. 1890c. NQ X/7: 116. NQ IV/2: 181. 1943. ———  . 1908b. Dousa. The Gauchos. Japanese castéra.H. ———  . ———  . NQ X/5: 333. Dnargel. “Golf”: Is It Scandinavian? NQ X/1: 168. Boast. NQ XII/4: 158. Jeer. John McNeal. Did ‘G-Man’ Come from Ireland? AS 32: 306-7. The Word feud. Doran. Explanatory. Douglas. London: Longmans. Parabuckle. Mumbo Jumbo. FS Bonfante : 217-23. ———  . Dixon. Pour. Hip. 1925. Douglass. Fakelore. Dobson. Cavell. ———  . ———  . 1868. Dodgson. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. Richard M. 122 . Gott”. J. “Stoat. NQ X/1: 18. NQ IX/8: 222. The Word “commando. James Main. ———  . Dodgson. Pronouncing.Bibliography ———  . Mulatto. ———  . “Toddy” of African Derivation. Austin. Betty or bettee. NQ II/7: 517-8. ———  . 1869. 1860. ———  . Dolgopol’skii. NQ VIII/7: 3967. Znak i smysl. ———  . Edward S. Dixon. Douglas. Peter A. Review: Anonymous. Janus. Doran. The Cafeteria. “Suff” and “stuff. 1905. 1903c. Un caso di prestito lessicale: il lat. 1859. NQ VII/10: 232. ———  . 1964. 1944. Hosey. 1913. Fountainhall and coupon.G. 1901b. 1968b. Chambers. Oss. VIa 6: 22-32. ———  . NQ X/7: 431. Words Derived from Proper Names. 1952. NQ IX/11: 452-3. Meaning of “zump.” NQ IX/11: 308-9. LCLI : 25-38. 1903e. 1968a. ———  . ———  . NQ X/5: 409. ANQ 4: 138. ANQ 8: 102. Gaberlunzie. 1906b.” AS 19: 81-90. 1830. Bastard. 1904a. Dorson. ZM 20: 146-84. Über soghdisch nom “Gesetz” und samojedisch nom “Himmel. NQ X/8: 48. 1907c. RES 7 (n. Hip. 1976. Dolch. MÆ 12: 71-6. NQ I/2: 317. MÆ 10: 121-54. 1918. Dodds. 1891b. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 153. 1867. ———  . Cay. 1904. Willmott. ANQ 3: 94.” from “pendu. The Etymology and Meaning of boy. 1892. The Origin of the Word “snob. NQ IX/11: 487. The Etymology of “sea. 1957. NQ II/3: 188. ———  . 1830. a Cherry. Pot-Gallery. 1893b. 1902b. ———  . Nation 97: 533. NQ IX/10: 109. 1862. Donald. NQ VIII/7: 186. Robert B. Doris. Daniel. ———  . ———  . Vittoria. Donner. 1878. The Etymology of “sea. 1880. NQ III/5: 169. Snicket. 1850b. ———  . NQ 184: 265. NQ IV/7: 543-4. NQ IX/12: 92. 1872a. “elephantus” in germanico. Kai. NQ VII/12: 316. James (ed. 1903f. 1956. A. “Brit” = Brill. “Coroon”. “Grave” and “gressom. Dollar.K. 1930. NQ 213: 124. Philistinism : Chauvinism. Americanisms. ME croneberry. Sockdolager. ———  . ———  . M.” EA 4: 48. 1901c.” its Derivation. Frederic Madden and Literary History. Loophole. ———  .” NQ VI/1: 436. ———  . ———  . Kipper. ———  . 1902a. The Word “pamphlet. Dobson. Gevork B. NQ II/10: 178. 1892b. Slang.” NQ IX/7: 47. Dodgson. See Supplement 2: Danish. 1907a. Schöpferische und entwickelnde Sprachkräfte in den deutschen Bezeichnungen für Augenbraue. SIL 1: 45-66. ———  . Dombrovszky. NQ VII/8: 273.” NQ V/9: 93.B. 1903d. Minni. Bellon. ———  . “Pearl”: Its Etymon. Donovan. E. “Pindy. 1918. 1987. NQ IX/10: 444-5. 1864. Der Regenwurm in der Volkssprache des deutschen Nordwestens. NQ X/1: 330. Review: Anonymous. Eric John. Dollerup. Chambers’s English Dictionary. 1943. 1973. Brown & Green. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. Dotox. 1890. 1901a. ———  . Dobson. 1903a.): 52-4. Meaning of. Ha-Ha. Blatherskite. NQ VIII/6: 66. NQ IX/7: 348. NQ VIII/2: 95.” NQ IX/11: 488-9. 1871. Dormer. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 199. NQ 159: 14. ———  . Thomas. Lawman. 1890a. ———  . 1906. Rees.L. NQ X/6: 446. FS Tallqvist : 1-8. Variative Modelle des Urindoeuropäischen und der Begriff der partiellen Parallelen (Isoglossen). 1857. Elliott V. ———  . 1895. 1890b. Dolcetti Corazza. Brat. 1903b. Brat. 1908a. & R. ———  . Gipoteza drevneishego rodstva iazykovykh semei severnoi Evrazii s veroiatnostnoi tochki zreniia.” NQ XII/10: 312. NQ X/7: 274. NQ X/4: 129-30. Chess: “Castle” and “rook. NQ VII/11: 73. Hurrah! NQ I/2: 323. Michael. 1872.s. J. Middle English and Middle Dutch boye. 1969. Martin. 1907d. Djahukian. 1850a. NQ IV/10: 281. ———  . ———  . Dixon – Dousa ———  . NQ VII/8: 154. 2002. ———  . Tally ho! NQ II/3: 415. ANQ 4: 238. 1922. &c. Haze. Dobbie. ———  . W. ———  . 1904b. 1857. NQ V/1: 228. Dude. VIa 2: 53-63. 1903. 1997. 1889b. ZV 65: 56-64. London.H. Domestic Economy. NJ 67/68: 182-91. Euchre. Nugget. Sedan-Chair. The Origin of the Word “news. 1889a. ———  . 1895. ———  . and Etymological. 1906a. I Go No Snip. J.

1779a. G. 1850. 1872. 1960. NQ III/7: 288. ———  . 1790. and Arend Quak (eds. Etymology. 1992. TPS 97: 1-49. Reviews: Michels. and Etymology of shilling. ———  . To Ride a Hobby. Dunphy. P. 1870. with Helen Wilcox. zloi dukh’ / germ. Ath 2: 157. NQ XI/10: 210-11. Ivan. Fool. Essai philosophique sur la formation de la langue française. 1957. Duclaux. 1875. Schröder. “Mixed” Etymologies of Middle English Items in OED 3: Some Questions of Methodology and Policy. 1924. Fanciful Etymology. 1904. Graeme. 1904. 2003. 1866. 1899. ———  . on the Origin of the English Language. IJVS : 109-16. Philologisches zu “Gilde. Duncan-Jones. Durnovo. Duncker. NQ III/2: 119-20. J.’ NQ 246: 395-6. Draat. Martin. 1878. Durgan. Downs. Ivy-Hatch. izd-vo. Edélestand. Arch 9: 332-61.’ Etim 1982 : 61-3. E. ‘to : too. Dowson. Meaning of Platty. G. Thrakisch – Dakisch – Pelasgsisch. Victor. 1887a. Drake. Arch 4: 142-8. Limehouse. TLS July 23: 496. Moskva: Gos. Alfred John. Studien zur Vorgeschichte des deutschen Volkesnamens. ———  . Driesen. 1975. Duolez. 1985. ———  . Fijn. NQ I/2: 332. Drew. John F. Po-Faced Receipts of Teases. Doutrepont. 1890. 1974. Maudlin– Sappho– Going to Skellig.” NQ 205: 4-5.. Herkunftswörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Ace. ANQ 10: 143. MNHNQ 11: 104. Marvell’s ‘holt-felster.. English 123 . *to. Observations on the Derivation of the English Language. Some Further Remarks on the Origin of the English Language. 1860. 1972b. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 168. Charles. A Letter to the Secretary. Archiv 130: 455-6. Review: Selishchev.. Linguistics 25: 219-53. Alan. 1939. NQ V/5: 114. Charles. Praslav. Tumbler.G.M.E. Duckworth.ANQ 10: 94-5. ———  . Reginald C. ———  . Düwel. Drury. 1779b. NQ V/4: 253. 1972a. On the Possible African Origin of jigaboo. 1912. NQ IV/6: 424.M. Review: Le Héricher. 1981. Die Krisis in der vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. NQ V/10: 56-7. Drennan. 1862.. Der Ursprung des Harlekin. Dukova. William R. Custice. CRev 54: 806-25. 1989. Durkin. Quarter. NQ VII/3: 34. GM 296: 369-84. Zur Bezeichnung “fiasco machen. Heinrich. P. Lurch. Sirloin. 1981. ———  . UW 24: 12-18. Henry. Dundas. Dovaston. Duffy. Du Méril. Theodor.B. 1995. Ghauts. NQ IX/8: 16. Otto. 1927. Fijn van. 1876a. 1991. 1916. NQ 166: 262. Günther. 1901. Notes on the Intensive Use of Germanic *te. Shamrock. John J. ———  . Drake. 1886. The Identity of Thought and Language. NQ VII/3: 192. *skrat. Root and Branch: Revising the Etymological Component of the Oxford English Dictionary. Etymologies picardes et wallonnes. 1893.’ JEGP 38: 64-8. Clifford. SHAWPH 7. FF 31: 339-43. 1850c. Teddy-Bear. Philip N. 1852. 1926. 1777. BE 26: 5-46. Review: Pfister. 2001. The Original “grail. E. Dundes. NQ VII/1: 203. 1927. M. LNQ 19: 16. 1876a. Vol 7. Die Bezeichnungen der Dämonen im Bulgarischen.M. NQ I/6: 552-3. NQ I/2: 348-9. Dowe. William. Paying through the Nose. Nikolai. Dove. Duridanov. Origin of Word. Frans Debrabandere. 1904.‘lesnoi dukh. Edward. Max. 2nd ed. 1893. GM 60: 520. Mayonnaise. 1999. Duke of Argyll. 1919. Antiquary 12: 39.” NQ V/5: 255. 1887b. 1913. Arch 5: 306-17. Alfred. Jerome. Drexel. Klaus. 2002. Dowdall. ZRP 21: 229-33. Review: Schneegans. Mary. OE grindan – Ofris. 1925. 1987. Drost. Sows and Pigs of Metal. Verb II/4: 13. Lynwood G. FS Lochner-Hüttenbach : 45-57.Dousa – Dwight ———  . 1876b. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. chert. On the Origin of the Word romance. FS Vercoullie : 119-23. Benjamin Woodbridge. Dwight. Paris: Franck. Fuaker. Berlin: A. Ein kulturgeschichtliches Problem. 1888. J. Review of: Philippa. NQ VII/2: 174.” ZDU 13: 755-6. Rampers. Brewiss. David M. Pot Luck. ———  . A. Review of: Rühlemann. Dunkin. Dredge. *grinda ‘to grind’: An English-Frisian Isogloss within Germanic. A. Wichelaar en wikkelaar. William. Der Duden in 10 Bänden. R. 1911. 1914. Diatoric Teeth. MWF 17/1: 63-6. Marlies.P. Hogge. ———  . See Van Draat. Charlotte. or lymoste.). ———  . Launcelot Downing. Duffy. 1897. Drosdowski. Paul. Etymologie. 1885. Oss. ———  . 1983. NQ II/10: 517. 2006. Patrick. Dunheved. 1815. Bibliography Drury. Drysdale. ES 55: 494-5. ———  . NQ XI/4: 395. MLR 101: 911-12. Arch 5: 379-89. Ute.. Ath 2: 577-8. GM 85: 123-4. *c=rt( ‘chert.” HVF 3/122: 399-415. Galore. in “gooseberry fool. Dunn. ———  . 1976. S. 1934. Words and their Derivations. 1789. 1926. Albert. Dictionary Etymologies: What? Why? And for Whom? PASNA 1979 : 39-50. ———  . Dronke. 1917. 1888. Zur etymologischen Forschung.M. Dristel. Duflou. James O. Droege. Duden. Dict 23: 142-55. Origin of a Festive Custom at Helstone Enquired After. The Anglo-Saxon War-Cry at Hastings. 1865. Ocherk istorii russkogo iazyka. 1852. Dudding. Dunelmensis. Drach. Edouard. ANQ 5: 84. 1862. Bonfire.

NQ I/12: 373. NQ VIII/12: 353. NQ III/11: 77. E. NQ II/2: 219. 1852b. NQ VII/6: 298. 1856e. NQ II/1: 240. Etymology of earwig. Bummel-Kite. E. E. 1856c. ———  .M. NQ II: 384. GM 17: 572-3. ———  . Surquedrie. ———  . 124 . ———  . Background ‘Noise’ or ‘Evidence’ in Comparative Linguistics: The Case of the Austronesian-Indo-European Hypothesis. Dyen. ———  . NQ II/1: 236. Dziedzic.H. E. ———  . E. Etymology. NQ VI/5: 294. Cabal.L. ———  . NQ II/11: 493. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1871. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1856a. ———  . 1879. Cold Slaw : Coleslaw. ———  . LD 107/8: 55. NQ 165: 213. NQ III/7: 355. 1852a. ———  . 1877. 1851. NQ I/8: 524. 1853a. 1860. Zofia Anna. ———  . NQ I/11: 487. Anthem. and Influence. Femble. NQ V/4: 76.M. Galoshes. NQ VI/12: 94. 1857a. Jannock. ———  . 1865b. ANQ 6: 65. Ginnel : Vennels. E. NQ IX/3: 237-8. ———  . 1868. Sincere. ———  . See Supplement 2: Greek.” NQ I/12: 65. ———  . 1863.A. Rodger’s-Blast. LMPLS 19: 513-14. 1890. NQ II/3: 376. Rummer. a Wicked Weed. Bound To. 1881. Norfolk Dialect.” NQ IV/10: 360. E. Dudmen.G. Chin-Cough. The Will-o’-the-Wisp and its Folklore.” NQ I/12: 234. Etiolated. NQ VIII/12: 372-3. ———  . Boon-Doggle.B.G. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.E. 1855b. NQ III/4: 398.’ NQ IV/8: 86-7.L. Topsy Turvy. Maunday (or Maundy?) Thursday. NQ V/12: 58. E E. NQ VI/3: 335-6. NQ VIII/4: 497. 1859. E. ———  . 1856f. ———  . Modern Philology. Larboard. ———  . E. 1893a. 1871. 1851. NQ I/8: 577. LD 120/20: 3. Diaper.H. NQ I/12: 263. Copesetic. 1885a. Hops : Humbleyard.G. E.I. 1855. IEC UP 3 : 431-40. 1875. ———  . NQ VI/11: 511. 1888. ———  . Will o’ the Wisp. ———  . 1938b. E. NQ I/10: 17.F. BSBR 19: 274-309. NQ II/2: 314-15.Bibliography Etymology. Chug – Chuggie. 1863. E.D. ———  . NQ I/12: 234. ———  .C.H. ———  . as Adapted to Popular Use: Its Leading Facts and Principles.G.D. Manifest. ———  . 1747. ———  . Folkstone. Wywivvle.D. “Apricot. Hops : Humbleyard. E.A. NQ I/6: 507. Isidore. HM 4: 147. NQ I/2: 420. NQ VIII/3: 373. ———  .J. NQ II/1: 276-7. ———  . 1855f. 1855g. 1879.” NQ I/4: 74. 1850.F. 1855e. Galdegatherers.G. Maund. 1855a.B. ———  . 801-48. Derivation of Yankee. E.A. E. Gloucestershire Dialect: “Nunity. ———  . Etymology. Mardle. NQ I/4: 13. Sniggle.F. ———  . Its Discoveries. NQ II/5: 440. 1858a. Jefwellis. NQ I/2: 334.K. NQ V/12: 278. Academy 26: 48. NQ 174: 85. NQ I/4: 443. ———  . NQ II/7: 54. E.A. 1866. 1857b. Ath 1: 284. NQ II/9: 492. Kutchakutchoo. E. Stock Frost. New York: Charles Scribner. E.L. ———  . NQ II/1: 357-8.D. greaty. Etymology of “Oriel. Americanisms in England. 1851. 1856b.E. 1855. Gotch.B. E. ———  . Gote in the Sense of ‘drain. 1868. Aver. Infantry. E. 1852. Etymology of the Word “chess.” and “nectarine. Ereyne. ———  .C. Hops. 1852. 1854. Mustache. E. NQ 174: 152. 1930.G. 1938a.F.K.P. E. ———  . NQ II/1: 216. NQ I/6: 326.” Etymology of. E. and Essex). Etymology of caterpillar and earwig. ———  . Barquentine. E. 1856d.” “peach. 1966. E. ———  . folky. E. a Color. Ginnel : Vennels. 1856c. 1893b.” Derivation of. 1933.B.B.H.C. NQ 179: 250. ———  . ———  . 1867. ———  . 1897. Etymological Remarks. 1895a. “Chare” or “chair. Fagot : Ficatum : Fegato : paj : suk’ti. 1856.C.J. ———  . NQ VI/6: 86. Provincial Words (Camb. 1938. ———  . Buff. 1872. 1882. History.J. E. E. NQ II/4: 432. MAH 3: 761. GM 250: 335-46.G. Aneroid. NQ IV/7: 379. 1857c. 1864. E. Ampers &. 1935.E. ———  . Thomas Firminger Thiselton. NQ IV/1: 28. NQ II/4: 477. Gradely. NQ III/10: 522. NQ IV/10: 529. 1871. Meuses. NQ 174: 351.H. 1893.D. 1893. Diaper. Runnymead. 1897. 1940. 1856b.C. Flass. ———  . “Nickname.S. Sundae. 1850. NQ I/10: 292. 1857e. Four eleet or releet. NQ II/1: 114. 1857d.B. 1936. ———  . Derivation of parish. Gazebo. NQ I/7: 367. MarM 11: 99-100. NQ I/12: 290. 1884.H. NQ I/3: 42. Lerot : Dormouse.C.M. 1899. 1856d. Pickpack. 1882. NQ I/6: 411. Jiboose. ———  . E. 1853. NQ VIII/7: 474-5. Selvage : Samite : To Saunter. A Snick-a-snee. 1854. Derivation of the Word “bummaree” or “bumaree. 1853b. NQ IV/1: 255. 1861. ———  . 1879.R. The Fuchsia: Folk-Names.G. 1855d. Chum. Dairy. 1925. Dwight – E. NQ VIII/4: 497. Dyer. 1881. NQ I/12: 519.G. Merry. 1856a. 1872. ———  . Jower. NQ II/3: 289. 1855c.C. 1858b. E.H. EA 1: 308. NQ I/11: 391.” NQ II/6: 401. NQ II/4: 463. NQ VIII/4: 125. Mardel. Oriel. NQ 171: 80-1. 1860.W.” NQ VI/4: 90.B. NQ II/1: 122.H. 1885b. ———  . E. Plough. 1945. E. NQ 188: 191.L. NQ II/1: 490. 1867. Wyvivvle. E. 1881. Burff or burf.

1944. MNQ 6: 129. NQ IV/9: 517. ———  . Benjamin. ANQ 4: 19. NQ I/1: 457.H. Malsh. 1976a. ———  . 1959. 1851. Perjury. NQ III/1: 475-6. Exchequer : Or exchecquer-check.T.G. 1901. ———  . To Cotton to. ———  . ———  . 1956.R. Ereyne. E. 1857b.E. Gumption. Battens. 1858b.S. 1891. NQ III/12: 14-15.S. 1857c. ———  . NQ III/4: 135.’ GL 16: 187-90. NQ III/6: 238. NQ II/5: 341. pontifex. ANQ 5: 4. PM 1: 405-19. Easther.W.L.T. NQ III/2: 75-6. PBB(T) 81: 116-17. 1888b. LD 111/12: 51. Meaning of “gradely.N.H. Windelstrae. Earle. NQ I/6: 329. NQ II/9: 275. NQ II/10: 134-5. NQ I/5: 91. ———  . 1891. Nation 32: 220. Cam-Shedding. 1855a. and Conrad Borchling. ———  . NMit 12: 80-1. Sheeny. NQ I/3: 152-3. Agathe. JAF 4: 159-60.” AS 18: 310. 1852a. Ghetto. Henry. Worthing. “Curfew. ———  .R. 1931. ———  . Flip. Old English agu ‘pica. 1854. ———  .K. NQ III/4: 116-17. 1863. On the Root of eálûw and Some of its Derivatives in the Greek. NQ I/5: 309. ———  . 1946.O. Tripos. Ballow. E. 1861. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Review: Bradley. Academy 77: 662. madrigal. 1851. 1901. ———  . Halidam. Teetotal. 1872. ———  . 1867. PM 2: 315-28. Maund : Mand.W.C. J. E. 1883a. NQ III/2: 435-6.W. 1862d. Reviews: Anonymous. E. [Blizzard]. H. Churchwardens’ Accounts. E. 1950. Barley-Sugar. 1883. Scroyles. Latin. Die Verwandtschaft der Zahlwörter vier und acht. ———  . 1850b. E. Parson. Superstition. NQ I/12: 154. E. ———  . E. SDNQ 2: 135-6. ———  . 1833.McC.L. Jazz. ———  . 1910. ———  . E. 1879. ———  . ———  . ———  . To Colt. 1891.R. Horse Chestnut. Chum. Rub-a-dub. 125 . 1885-86. Sack.J. NQ III/3: 186-7. Scrum. ———  . Strange Derivations: Treacle.C. NQ III/12: 35. R.A. 1889a. E.S. and Teutonic Languages. 1862b. 1871. 1852b. 1888a. E.T. 1859b. NQ VI/5: 268.M. 1864.G. 1865. 1889. NQ I/2: 365-6. 1882.M. Anglo-Saxon Secrets: RUn and the Runes of the Lindisfarne Gospels. Char. Laborham – Laverham.” NQ I/6: 64. 1945. ———  . 1976b. Gossamer. 1867. Bibliography ———  . The Derivation of “road” (highway). 1878. Barley. 1862a. ———  .V.P. ———  .B.P. E. WNQ 1: 428. – Ebbinghaus ———  . NQ 191: 42. ———  . NQ III/6: 18. PBB 72: 319-20. On the Derivation of the Word church. Garble. NQ I/9: 243.H. 1832. 1858a. NQ VIII/8: 157. NQ I/3: 116. ———  . 1959-60. ———  . ———  .S. 1885. Nangnail. Anonymous. Eastwood. NQ II/3: 474-5.T. E. Ernst Albrecht. 1931. 1855b. NQ I/2: 78-9. ———  . NQ II/5: 128.T. NQ III/1: 347. Damboard. Earle. 1860c.W. 1862c. ———  . Spanish “veiwe bowes. NQ II/12: 332. ———  . Monoc. Our Good Old English. Reredos. Godey. ———  . NQ 189: 263. 1849-50. E. 1850a. 1891.D. Academy 37: 339. GL 16: 9-13.H. Earwaker. Gentoo. Sweet. Barrister.” SDNQ 7: 58. ———  . NQ VII/1: 398. 1858c. Ath 1: 468. Pose. To Slait. ———  . NQ VI/3: 309-10. 1863b.S. NQ X/11: 290. NQ VI/4: 17. NQ II/9: 107. Eastwood. ———  . NQ II/3: 54. ———  . MAH 3: 584. NQ XI/1: 93.V. 1864. Nation 72: 233. 1881. NQ III/6: 481. 1886. NQ V/6: 158. Academy 34: 338. Spur Sunday. ———  .L. NQ II/7: 500. 1863. NQ III/2: 16. 1852a. 1857a. E. Tram-Ways. NQ III/2: 237. Ellum and helming. Cater-Cousins. ———  . ———  . NQ I/12: 175. LD 110/2: 47. 1868. NQ XIII/3: 426. Jambee. E. Usher. Gotica 13.D. ———  .D. E. A Handbook to the Land-Charters. Minot.S. ANQ 8: 44. and Other Saxonic Documents. ———  . 1852. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ———  . Dock. Jump. ———  . Game of Curling. Venville.S. 1956. NQ III/8: 200. Howkey or horkey. E. Wallet – Wattle. E. 1852b. Ath 2: 91.P. Glee v. 1876. E. ———  . E. 1863a. Tollbooth. Gotisch spaiskuldra. Eastwood. 1850. ANQ 6: 175-6. On Certain Affirmative and Negative Particles of the English Language. 1924. Ebbinghaus. 1881. 1871b. 1852c. 1883-84. MNQ 6: 78. NQ III/3: 5. 1986. The Philology of the English Tongue. Tally-Ho. 1862. Guardian 33: 687-8. 1864. Patonce. 1866.” &c. Review: Bradley. ANQ 7: 92. 1860b. Review of: Lasch. Alfred. ABÄG 24: 11-27. Etymology of cocktail. NQ 204: 379. 1872b. MNQ 5: 134. Charwoman. 1862e. Punny. 1909a. ———  . Ath 1: 568. ———  . E. Etymology of “barbarian. 1890. NQ I/6: 257. ———  . 1859a. 1893-95. NQ I/3: 387-8. NQ III/11: 67. NQ II/5: 427. London: Trübner & Co. NQ II/8: 300.” NQ I/2: 334. Silk. A Hereford Register. Shan-Dra-Dam. Gossamer.G. ———  . 1881.R. 1909b. A Further Note on “Hessian. ———  . ———  . E. Talon. To Calk. Eaton. John. The Norfolk Dialect. Henry. Northamptonshire Saw : Spurs. 1943. Easy. Henry. 1890.P. J. 1851. NQ I/5: 67. 1868. 1891. E. Alice Morse. 1867. 1895b. NQ 187: 172.N. True Blue. 1871c. E. Culver.” Origin of. ———  . ———  . “Wreath” or “freath. A Glossary of the Dialect of Almondbury and Huddersfield. The English Dialect Society 39. ———  .H. NQ II/4: 187. 1860a. Grouchy. E. E. ———  .N. Sidney K.

1871a. John M. NQ XI/1: 512. 1996. ———  . 1882. Adolf. Eboracencis. Edwards. *kann-. 1928. 1923. Joseph Woodfall. 1963. MLN 57: 639-40. 1887a. 1871b. Lateinische etymologien.Ger 27: 330-9. 1987a. 1922. LNQ 4: 27-8. 1871. and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious. KZ 41: 283-302. Greenway. 1890. Goblin. Edzardi. La<amon’s Elves. ———  . London: Chatto & Windus. ESt 59: 92-3. ———  . ———  .A. and Out-of-the-Way Matters. Echols. F. GL 27: 261-3. PBB 18: 215-27. 1980-81. Kvoprosu germano-balto-slavianskikh sootvetstvii. Heinrich. Saunter. gabba. ———  . ———  . Jay Alan. 1941. Anthony W. Words. 1929. Effessea. AS 2: 214-15. 1894a. A Parallel to humus : homo? GL 23: 156-60. Addendum to the Foregoing Note on OE. 1883.bl. Edgerton. Review of: Cochrane. JEGP 39: 184-8. Elizabeth A. Edwards. 1880b. armus. ———  . NQ IX/8: 251. Die Wurzelvariationen s-teud-. Anonymous. ———  . Gustav. Otto. Landshut: Krüll. Cafeteria. 16: 217-20. R.im Germanischen. 1942. 1894. A. Egar. Reep. ———  . Report: Vendryes. WA 6: 196. MNQ 5: 135. Hugo. îrma. ———  . Review of: Noreen. Cooper. 1883-84. Edwards. gabbian. Ahd. Ger 35: 168-9. Edwards. Frederick. Editors. NQ VI/12: 195. 1861. Edkins. Edward C. germanskt. Review of: Bammesberger. Edlinger. Dream Words in Old and Middle English. 1982. s-teug. *raipa-. L’ogre. Richard. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. ‘Extollagers. Edgcumbe. 1977. Ger 36: 136-7. 1855. Eff. ———  . KZ 6: 452. bégen und einige germanische Verwandtschaftsbegriffe. NQ III/8: 548. Middle English pageant ‘picture’? NQ 237: 25-6. KZ 5: 235-6. Report of: Anonymous. Edwards. 1940. 1882e. KZ 6: 201-19. Review of: Ritter. 1857a. SECOL 10: 8-16. ANQ 1: 23. 1980. Old Icelandic tein-. 1987b. 1894b. Vermischtes. Ebel. Etymologische streifzüge. 1894a. GL 17: 92-3. E. Hockey. Facts. Eckert. Vedic sabhä. NQ IV/12: 337-8. twégen. ramo. Zur Semasiologie von germ. 1987. Fensalir und “Vegtamskvi0a” 12. 1858b. Keeling the pot Explained. 1858c. 1973. Cyril. John. 1978. Hethitisches tri und si/epta = “drei” und “sieben. 1992. Ghaut. See Also Stanforth. Thomas Lee. ———  . Etymologien 1. Hans. Etymologien 2. Reviews: Anonymous. 126 . J. 1983. 1986. GL 20: 224-6. The Development of Gmc. KZ 4: 201-7. S. W. PBB 18: 227-35. 1925. News. Review of: Pfeffer. Edmonds. News. Review of: Wolk. 1910b. Robertson. 1979. Repeck. NQ VI/1: 116. 1907. The Etymology of mælsceafa. 1889. 1931. Gothisches. Erklärung der Tiernamen aus Ebbinghaus – Eichman allen Sprachgebieten. ———  . ———  . 1881d. ———  . liuzil – lutzil. NQ V/4: 405. Max. ags. Edwards. Review: Förster. An. KZ 7: 228-31. KZ 7: 78-9. FS Winnacker : 111-9. E. 1999. Ags. ———  .. 1901. and Multiple Etymology. Edwards. GL 28: 120-1. GM 30: 219. NQ VIII/7: 115. ———  . Quaint. JLR 7A: 432-3. ———  . 1895.G. Harald. Effemel. 1988. NQ IV/12: 77. nordiskt – några reflexioner kring en ny etymologisk ordbok. Some Neglected German > English Borrowings. Edmonds. Considerations on the Marriage of the Duke of Cumberland. KB 2: 137-94. 1927. CJL 44: 56-7. The “Hearse” at Funerals. Lars-Erik. Batter.S. Etymologische streifzüge. ———  . 1980. Conquer. Further Thoughts on Gothic boka. 1856. 1865. 1885. Ehrismann. Edye. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . Hawkey.R. An Old-Saxon Ghost-Word. AJP 42: 80-3. 1858a. August von. 1879. and Edward M. PMLA 46: 80-9. Eichler. 1875. ANF 117: 221-236. The Book and the Beech Tree. 1882. 1895a. ———  . Hugo. GL 27: 193-7. 1760. Eduard.” OLZ 32: 322-8. München: C. Eckhardt. 5 ff. FNQ 1: 188-9. arms.H. 1892. ———  . Eboracum. ———  . “Faggot” as a Term of Reproach. ABÄG 5: 1-10. NQ V/2: 434-5. Indoeuropeiskt. Saunter. KZ 7: 225-8. 1923. Horkey. ———  . ———  . Slang: Etymology. 2000. 1874. Stinger. Anton. Charles E. 1895b. Eble. NQ VI/1: 212-13. ———  . 1991. Alfred. Verb VII/3: 17. Folk Etymology. Franklin. Ebsworth. See Supplement 2: German. Words. GL 22: 99-103. Alphabetically Arranged. Reif und Reifen. Edwards. 1910a. NQ XI/1: 407. ———  . ———  .’ NQ 244: 73-4. Geschichte der deutschen Literatur bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters 1: Die althochdeutsche Literatur. NQ VIII/1: 217. 1894b. Joseph. Their History and Derivation. 1921. 1886-87. 1927. Albert. 1899. 1919a. Eichhoff. NQ V/11: 271. Otto. RÉHFO 5: 360-377. 1857b. PBB 20: 46-65. Lit. 1880a. Eliezer. 1897. ———  . Eckhardt. Jürgen. Die stellung des celtischen. Staith. FS Chemodanov : 78-87. Beck. Edgerton. NQ VI/7: 11. News. NQ IV/8: 262. Ebener. 2002. ———  . 1999. NQ VIII/5: 384. Eichman. Review: Schrader. Sire and dam. 1873. and Jürgen Eichhoff. L. Coon. AJGLL 3: 51-6. NQ VIII/6: 175-6. 1873. s-teub-. 1894a.Bibliography ———  . NQ IV/8: 395-6. ZDP 32: 525-8. Review of: Palander. 1987. Ehrensperger. 1900. ———  . Zwei wurzeln mit dem anlaut sm. ———  . Ehelolf. ———  . Walter D. 1914. Nangnail. Review of: Bjorvand. ———  . Jr. Edlund. ———  . teagor. Smurring. Meuses. PBB 22: 564-6. Connie C. 2002. Beef-Eater. LCLI : 79-95. Alexandre. Ehrlich. Allen. Zur Mythologie. KZ 46: 173-8. 1891. 1886.

1931-32.and Personal Names. Origin of the Word superstition. Richard. SN 11: 289-317. ———  . ———  . Wilhelm. 1907. ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. NQ III/2: 234-5. 1858b. 1852a. 1956b. ‘vårdkase’ o. NQ II/6: 301-2. Archiv 119: 442-3. Inger. 1944-45. ———  . 1954. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Review of: Jóhannesson. Lexicographical and Etymological Notes. Dr. 1861a. 1918a.’ Antiquity 13: 449-55. Bertil. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 380 “Schmied. Alexander. Alexander. Årsberättelse 1930-31. Trenne nordiska ord i engelska ortnamn. Review of: Förster. Die Dehnung vor dehnenden Konsonantenverbindungen im Mittelenglischen. NQ II/5: 125-7. 1991. Etymology Unknown: The Crème de la Crème de la Crème. Origin of the Word superstition. Le caviar. AB 29: 195-201. 1852c. A Problem of Old Mercian Phonology in the Light of West Midland Place-Names. English fond. Loan-Words in Semitic Languages Meaning ‘town. Eilers. ginussin. 1962. 1953. 1984b. Einarsson. ———  . Corruptions and Abbreviations of Words. Ekbo. ES 20: 214-16. ———  . Review of: Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language. 1953. 1861b. Joss House. Gleerup. AB 20: 209-12. Review of: Holthausen. Eisler. Robert. 1909. NB 54: 113-20. ———  . NQ III/1: 390-3. Studies on English Place. Samson. ES 23: 97-106. ———  . Sven. ———  . ———  . AI 2: 381-90. fitlok. A Twelfth-Century Lollard? ES 28: 108-10. La danse macabre. Eisiminger. Die altenglischen Verben auf -l76an und Friedrich Kluges germanische Ablautdenominativa. 1938c. Sterling. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Ferdinand. 1963. 1858a. NQ I/5: 557. HI : 42-61. JAF 91: 582-4. Eilert. AS 59: 90-2. and Manfred Mayrhofer. 1862a. FS Malone : 144-53. ———  . 1914. Review of: Jóhannesson. Zu mnd. Alexander. NB 9: 161-3. Studien zur englischen Philologie 26. Eirionnach. 1918b. Eilers. AB 39: 40-1. 1992. Neudrucke frühenglischer Grammatiken 2. 1980. and Karl-Erich Brink. 1941. 1906. 1917. Review of: Jóhannesson. 127 . Lund: C. ES 20: 257-9. Humanistiska vetenskapssamfundets i Lund.’ Archiv 121: 135-9. Brogue and fetch. Danse Macabre. MAGW 92: 61-92. 1939. ———  . Hethitisch g4nussus. Wilhelm.W. 1947. shoal. K. 1852b. Blentarp. 1921. NB 2: 151-4. Ekblom. Archiv 120: 428-9. 1931. MASO 16: 5-20. ZRP 38: 357-8. ———  . 1951. 1862b. Alexander. Smärre bidrag. 1986. Draycot. 1909. NQ I/6: 228. fitlock. Origin of the Word superstition. Review of: Kaiser. Erik. 1938a. 1946. 1922. ———  . 1917b.Eichner – Ekwall Eichner. NQ I/5: 415-6. 1956. 1943.dyl. NQ II/12: 133. Kurdisch bUz und die indogermanische “Buchen”-Sippe. ———  . 1936. 1907a. 1937. Zu zwei keltischen Lehnwörtern im Altenglischen. Eis. ———  . Ferdinand. SS 27: 199-201. 1979. 1908a. 1921. The English Place Names Drayton. Review of: Thorson. FS Hietsch : 92-105. Skírnir 136: 212-14. SS 28: 121-3. Review of: Holthausen. Review: Horn. 1954. *kuningaz ‘König. SS 25: 147-51. Engl. ———  . Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. ———  . ———  . Wilhelm. ———  . Old English ambyrne wind. FS Lidén 1932 : 47-70.). R. Acronyms and Folk Etymology. ———  . The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in English Place Names. 1979. Var på din vakt! Om några ord med betydelsen ‘vaktställe’. ———  . John Jones’s Practical Phonography. Max. shallow. Review of: Jóhannesson. ES 35: 75-81. 1920. FS Melander : 275-84. KVNS 64: 8. Charles Leslie (ed. ———  . 1962. 1949. Haletudsens skandinaviske navne set i lyset af galloromanske og vestgermanske betegnelser for samme dyr. Friedrich. ———  . ESt 54: 102-10. 1908b. ———  . Garrimantia – Gallimathias. 1957. 1957. 1931. Pagoda.K. Stefán. ginussi. Eitrem. 1917. ———  . 1938b. Ejskjær. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. 1947. 1966. ———  . NB 51: 16-48. Ejder. ———  . Eilers. Bibliography Ejskjær. 1955. Archiv 116: 97-103.” FS Alinei 1: 298-3. SS 29: 101-2. Inger. NB 5: 104-5. AS 59: 284. Review: Jordan. ———  .” NQ II/12: 124-5. 1908. SOSÅ : 59-99. Per. 1984a. ———  . ———  . Ekwall. ———  . Review: Tengstrand. 1927b. ———  . ———  . 1907b. ———  . Engl.’ SN 17: 1-24. 1955. Origin of the Word “Rapparee. Origin of the Word chapel. Origin of the Word superstition. heather ‘Heidekraut. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. FS Pogatscher : 73-82. A Few Notes on English Etymology and Word-History. ———  . Gerhard. 1928. etc. ———  . Germ. FrMod 15: 96-7. Review of: Wrenn. Rolf. Skräppa och skäppa. Heiner. TLS April 27: 199. 1962. 1974. DF 33: 331-42. ———  . Drax. AB 29: 33-42. Redneck. Two Middle English Etymologies. Fetiche.

1886. ———  . 1902. Some Notes on West Riding Place-Names. Elphinstone. NQ II/6: 244. Glamour. 1964. a Study in Analogy. Manfred. MLN 35: 147-54. Blighty. 1943. 1948. Marianne. 1971b. and Walter William Skeat (eds. 1887. “Stoat. 1876c. Elmes. 1893. Ellcee. 1876b. 1898. MLN 42: 244-6. 2000. NQ V/5: 77-8. The Ancient British Numerals. 1985. and V. 1903. 1916. 1863. Wayzgoose. Flak. ANQ 1: 61. Blizzard. 1852. Lackey. Pig and Whistle. NQ VIII/4: 277. Om tor och trollen och innebörden av ordet troll.” its Derivation.” NQ V/5: 255. O. Ogre. Some Old Words. 1880d. Nyare undersökningar av de svenska ortnamnen på -lösa. VIa 1: 126-32. Etymology of dad. JEGP 18: 217-20. Review: Bradley. NQ II/7: 313-5. Ekwall – Emmons ———  . The History of the English Language. TPS : 316-72. A. Emerson. Johnson’s Derivation of “surcingle. NQ XI/9: 396. Review of: Bateson. ———  . 2002b.. On Palaeotype. 1902. NQ V/5: 414-15. dial. Verb XXVI/2: 22-5. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . and Edgar C. Ukulele. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. Review of: Mayrhofer. FS Delcor : 149. ———  . NQ IX/10: 307. Två ord för kittelhängare. “Wayzgoose. The Anglo-Cymric Score. NQ VIII/10: 258. The Word “handbook. ———  . 1966. Frederic Thomas. ———  . The Etymology of English tote. Emmerig. Specimens of English Dialects. Elworthy. Ellis.). Baster. HCF : 53-63. Ghauts. 1881. ———  . NQ VI/3: 517. G. 1931. JEGP 18: 638-41. TPS 12: 33-52. Alexander John. Notes on Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. Ath 2: 371. Paul H. Till härledningen av ordet kvi(a) ‘kreatursfålla’ m. Fool. JEGP 21: 363-410. NQ IV/2: 413. NQ 184: 239. Tympan: Composing-Stick. Em Quad. NQ I/1: 388. Toporov. 1876a. 1896b. Eland. Samuel H. NQ IX/12: 89. Ellis. Ath 2: 348-9. Speech Mixture in French Canada. ———  . Lg 24: 56-63. ———  . Lennart. Chase. NQ V/7: 196-7. 1877-79. 1964. Eric.. Elliott. in “gooseberry fool. 1984. See Supplement 2: Hawaiian. AJP 8: 133-57. ANQ 1: 139. On Musaic Pictures. James. FS Lundeby : 130-40. ———  .” NQ I/6: 137. ———  . Teetotal. NySt 51: 58-82. 1859. Mead – meadow. ———  . Ellis. 1971a. ———  . MLN 38: 378-80.m. Emerson. ———  . NQ IX/9: 358.). 2002a. 1896a. FS Peterson : 21-8. 1857. Milton. 2000. NQ XII/1: 194. 1854. 1879. 1905. Overslaugh. 1858b. 1877a. Two Notes on Jane Austen. ———  . 1919a. ———  . 1894. 1955. Teapoy : Cellarette. MLN 6: 252. 1868. 1918. T. ———  . 1903. NQ IX/1: 210. New York and London: Macmillan and Company. Sv. London: Trübner & Co. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman.M. 1920. 1959. 1965. NQ VIII/10: 432-3. Elizarenkova. Pompelmous. AS 32: 307-10. NQ X/8: 366.” NQ II/6: 308.N. NB 54: 47-61. ———  . ———  . ZOF 19: 29-57.F. Harald. 2003. Elbert. ———  . stommel. S. 1953-56. 1999. On Dr. ———  . R. NySt 44: 13-64. ICL 7 : 169-70. 1877. 1891. Elworthy. Elgqvist. ———  . ———  . Dope. Ellis. Fen-Goose. ———  . SNQ 3/9: 15. Harald. ———  . Oliver Farrar. Birth of boogie-woogie.R. ———  . Ellis.Ia. En ny norsk etymologisk ordbok. ———  . Rabbal och ring. SvLm 125: 31-42. ———  .” i. 1799. ———  . shade – shadow. H. Two Lexical Notes. Frederic Thomas. NB 59: 15-36. De urnordiska runinskrifternas alu. ER 64: 164-7.Bibliography ———  . 1919b. from May. ———  .D. to May. stommal. Ath 2: 840. Ellacombe. 1876. NQ II/4: 437. 1849-50. Emmons. NQ V/5: 18. 1911. a Reconsideration of the Word bobbaburg. UW 52: 10519. Second Report on Dialectal Work. Elmevik.e. NySt 45: 5-23.und Rückschau. Denaturized Profanity in English. Review of: Bjorvand. 1927. Review of: Bjorvand. Emden. 1956. ———  . H. Ratlings. ———  . Knowlton. ———  . 1858a. 1879. 1932. Edward F. Hartley (ed. 1877. ———  . Review: Holthausen. 2001. 128 . 1941. 1896b. NQ I/9: 408. J. The Etymology of maik. T. Carronade. Elsakkers. Emerton. Jr. En kind andere bobbaburg. NQ X/3: 191. ———  . 1941. 1943. Running Amuck. The cas Coinage and Derivation of the Word cash. Samuel H. Ralph H. NQ V/8: 77. Ett etymologiskt och religionshistoriskt bidrag. Taboos on Animal Names. Havior.B. Nation 76: 374. Ferdinand. NQ V/5: 497-8. Ath 2: 433. Accorder.T. Ogre. 1914. Ellwood. 1867. Was heißt Boche ? Eine Um.W. 1876d. Wheelwrights’ Words. Through-Stone. F. ———  . ———  . John Adney. SDNQ 1: 208-9. Sovereign. 1957. NB 52: 21-34. Some Comments on the Shibboleth Incident (Judges XII 6). ———  . Henry. Review: Anonymous.. 1877b. Ellis. Wilmot Moreman. ———  . NQ XI/3: 194. 1887. Elbert. Review: Anonymous. MM : 79-88. 1890. 1874. Emeritus.L. Emdee. Två ordstudier. M. 1923. ———  . 1907. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. 1888q. 1887. The Ancient British Numerals. Emeneau. 1922. Derivation of “whoohe!”GM 69: 659-60.

1975. versus white. the Fowl. NQ V/8: 113. 1880. DrBl 17: 53-72. Turkey. SPFFBU-RJ(A) 4: 5-17. FrMod 19: 203. “Folk-Lore”: William John Thoms.E. M. Caucus. ———  . FS Lévi : 85-9. Paris: C. Études d’étymologie bretonne. Karlis. 1900. ANQ 3: 105. Esnault. 1892c. 1946. 1911. 1937. 1864. NQ VIII/3: 226. ———  .” MS 26: 239.). Bibliography Histoire des mots. Pall Mall. ———  . 1880. Osobennosti drevneislandskoi lokal'noi leksiki. Etymology of “orchard. 1896. Johann. NQ IV/9: 495. ———  . Clere. 1894. Paris: C. Glossaire moyen-breton. 1955. 1881. Macaroni. Histoire des mots. ———  . C. Reviews: Brandenstein. SkSb 14 X/4: 25-39. Review: Woodbridge. MSLP 11: 92-116. 2nd ed. 1873. J. C. Men as Things. 1906. Wilhelm. 1918. 1891. A. crEdO. 1882. 57: OE *cA “jackdaw. “Hall. 1884. Ernout. ———  . 1939. Espedare. LMPLS 34: 411-14. 3rd ed. ———  . 1941a. 1896b. NQ VIII/5: 66-7. MLR 33: 297-8. 1932. ———  . Alfred. 3. 1892a.” NQ 172: 283. 1969b. Entjes. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. Consulere. Review of: Nicholson. and Frederick Metcalfe (eds. Asoka and banjula. Review: Pisani. 1935. Gaston. ———  . 1965. On the Etymology of the Word tobacco. 1881a.W. NQ VI/3: 417-18. ———  . NQ II/9: 83. praesul. Le. Skr. çrad-dh5. Paris: C. Klincksieck. ———  . Paris: C. ———  . Ernault. George. 1890. 1881.S. 4th ed. “Umpteen” and “thingumajig. Eryx. Harlot. 1894b. ———  . 1951. Erhart. Entwistle. ———  . ———  . Kleine sprachbemerkungen. Glossaire moyen-breton. Stell. and Adolf Engler. J. Wechsel media : media aspirata. ———  . ———  . Wilhelm. Glossaire moyen-breton. Esposito. 129 . Skandinavische Ortsnamen. Academy 70: 555. 1882c. VMU IX/5: 51-7. Semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia drevnegermanskikh sushchestvitel'nykh. Oxford: Clarendon Press. NQ II/10: 44. Wit and Diplomacy in Dictionaries. Passio et miracula beati Olaui. 1980. NQ VII/3: 228. Entwisle. consul. etc. Gustaf. NQ VI/8: 118. NQ VI/3: 456. 1889. nEH. 1882b. 1883. NQ IV/12: 295. RC 6: 484-7. Cockney. Wit. Este.E. ZDL 47: 196-7. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Carl. with J. Endzel†n. Eramm. 1937. Estoclet. Ernout. 1938. Vol. Otto. Palfrey and post. irl. 1892b. Erlendsson. ANQ 5: 5. 1893b. and Antoine Meillet. 1961. Büüken. Eroms. Spurring. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. Vol. Morfologicheskaia i semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia obshchegermanskikh imen sushchestvitel'nykh i spetsifika skandinavskogo areala. AA 2: 133-41. 1924. ZDA 11: 169. Palfrey and post. Franion. Billiards. 1877a. Englische Studien. MSLP 7: 359-88. ———  . exsul. Glossaire moyen-breton. lat. Ershova. cretim. ———  . 1969a. ———  . Foin : Foinster. ———  . 1974. 1860. NQ VIII/9: 510-11. ———  . ———  . Outile. Alphonse. Deutsche Grenzaltertümer aus den Ostalpen. Envall. KZ 51: 290. 1897. Spetsifika raspredeleniia leksiki v skandinavskikh iazykakh. ZSSR-GA 43: 1-65. 1922. Caucus. 1896a. 1882. 1956. H. 1903. Royle. NQ IV/9: 217. MSLP 7: 197-244. MSLP 12: 432-68. Bidrag till Ini-stammarnes historia i fornnordiskan. 1882a. Ernolv. Erben. NQ IV/10: 415. 1923. Hans-Werner. 1860. ———  . Adolf. 1911. Old English Riddle No. Les noms de lieu du pays de malmédy. NQ VI/2: 95. ———  . 1872a. Crinoline : Plon-Plon. Harum-Scarum. ———  . Engler. Review: Cook. 1951. 1959. turkey. KZ 13: 106-12. Erika von. MNHNQ 2: 470. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Klincksieck. ANQ 4: 298-9. 1893a. Elisabeth. ———  . ———  . Eschmann. Zum ie. 1856-59. Review: Hofmann. Een woord uit de blekerij. Adolf. Eric. VMU X/1: 47-61. KZ 62: 23-8. Epsilon. J£nis. Partake. Ernst. Petrus.” a County Seat.A. 1884. ———  . ———  . 1936. NQ VIII/6: 64. 1966a.Emrich – Estoclet Emrich. MNQ 4: 225. Vittore. VMU X/1: 49-62. Pongee. ———  . Wilhelm. NQ VIII/9: 126. Erhardt-Siebold. Jingo. ———  . ANF 7: 75-85. Holtselster. Eysteinn. NQ XII/4: 326. 1872c. 1889. Endzel†n (ed. 1887. Émile. 1881b. Klincksieck. Alfred. Review of: Herbermann. 1951. 1880. 1890a. 1883. und der Wechsel von E und A. Baltica. NQ VI/2: 356. MSLP 8: 105-52. 1937. Albert Stanburrough. William J. NQ VI/5: 254. MSLP 7: 478-502. Étymologies bretonnes. Academy 39: 326. E. A. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Klincksieck. ———  . nãkt: li. KZ 52: 110-28. See Also M¢lenbachs. ———  . Erdmann. Pall Mall. 22. nókti: got. Review: Knobloch. CFQ 5: 355-74. 1947. Evertuate. Duncan. Johann Baptist. Bistro. Estabrook. 1894a. NQ VI/6: 135. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 11-12. 1890b. Hallaballoo. ———  . NQ V/8: 16. Ernst. Histoire des mots. KZ 44: 46-69. Funster. George Gibb. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Brandenstein. 1877b.” PMLA 62: 1-8.). ———  . Ericksen. See Schrader. Ericson. Review: Stephens. ICOS 7 1: 499-507. Histoire des mots. ———  . 1891. Bonspeil : Bonailla. 1872b. Clemens-Peter. ANQ 5: 94. NQ VI/6: 217. the Country. I. 1981.

NQ II/11: 93. NQ VII/3: 506-7. ———  . 1998. NQ V/5: 457. Umbrellas : Pattens. and Tennessee. Sackbut. ———  . Natter. 1868b.’ Asterisk 2: 416-23. Theodolite. Ralph T. 1876b. ———  . NQ II/7: 286. Bloody. ———  . Mare’s Nest. 1865a. 1867a. NQ III/11: 346. ———  . NQ IV/1: 41-2. 1855c. 1875. Enzo. J. ———  . Etymology of mushroom. Eugamon. Mattins. ———  . 1961.H. 1866. 1869a. 1856a. 1863b. F. 130 . NQ III/10: 178. 1866d. NQ II/1: 395. ———  . Frank. NQ II/10: 375. 1935. 1993b. Patrick and the Shamrock.K. 1861. ———  . G. NQ I/12: 10. St. ANQ 7: 183-4. NQ IV/1: 207. ———  .s. NQ II/6: 38. NQ III/5: 184. Eubanks. F.S. ———  . NQ III/2: 56. ———  . NQ IV/4: 182. MarM 16: 68-84. Arrowroot. The Pronoun “she. Evans. 1907b. Evangelisti. Paigle. ———  . 1896. NQ III/7: 189. Evans. Evans. NQ V/3: 457. 1891. 1865e. Culverkeys. ANQ 8: 209-10. ———  . BSun Jan. Evans. Hiroyuki. Nickname. Bishop Barnabee. 1875. Tiny. NQ XI/6: 6. Abracadabra. 1863a.A. 1897. Arthur Benoni. ———  . ———  . 1862c. NQ VI/8: 169-70. Gats and Swatchways between Harwich and the Nore. 1930b. ———  .Bibliography ———  . NQ III/12: 237-8. Ath 1: 830. 1881. NQ III/2: 305.B-w. 1882b. NQ III/8: 545. Horsetalk. Paideia 10: 71-2. 1870. Soul. 1881e. Battledoor. The Kentish Flats and Southern Channels. 1912. NQ II/2: 77. Queer. groppo/gruppo (> span. Cake.R. NQ I/12: 365. F.C.NQ VI/6: 292. 1891. Pettigrew for pedigree. Exul. Old High German fiuhta: The Phonological Evidence for a Possible Germanic Borrowing from Proto-Celtic. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. ———  . ———  .B. NQ II/10: 489-90. 1869b. F. Leicestershire Words. The Trows of the Zetlanders. Scamels.C. ———  . NQ IV/4: 127. 1855c. 1855b. Ath 2: 410. Matins v. Grundle.” Ath 2: 346. To Boycott. ———  . Storbating. Buff. Whipultre. Charlatan. ———  . Stammwort *g(ei-. ———  . 1860b. Chevisaunce. Whitsunday. ———  . 1844.B. The Basic Derivation of ‘O. 1891c.K. F. Ettmayer. Treble.” TPS : 133-79. ———  . NQ II/2: 387. Silvan. 1868a. NQ V/6: 57. ———  . Camellia. ———  . ———  . Cuthbert. GM 21 (n. ———  . F. 1866b. Asterisk 3: 281. ———  . 21: 8. Muir.B. Good Old Etymologies. Etymologus. NQ I/11: 236. Blizzard. 1953. NQ II/2: 379. D. 1858. ———  . ———  . Son-before-the-father. 1887. Ewing. NQ III/4: 379. 1860. ———  . Phrases. F. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. 1864. ———  . 1882a. The English Dialect Society 31. H. 1868c. Die Etymologie der Wortfamilie von ital. Evans. 1960. 1853. 1868a. Archiv 198: 30-2. NQ VI/5: 178. 1866a. groupe > dt. NQ III/10: 60. Yankee. Evans. Mario. 1855a. NQ III/4: 233. 1855a. Gruppe). 1859. NQ IV/3: 91. ———  . Doily. 1855b. 1894. ———  . ———  . Asterisk 2: 576-7.W. 1876a.” NQ III/9: 228. 1883. The Word being. ANQ 6: 243-4. galiar. 1907. Old Nick. ———  . Slang Phrases: “Up at Harwich. Mews. Robert. NQ IV/1: 211. 1862a.T.H. NQ III/7: 66.” NQ I/11: 303. Eto.” NQ III/8: 426. 1892. Über den Lautsymbolismus vom idg. MAH 26: 75. NQ III/10: 118. John. More about O. NQ III/2: 337-8. St. NQ III/1: 217. ZRP 47: 49-60. Anton. 1852. Evelyn. 1927. “Deck” of Cards.” NQ II/3: 177. Paraphernalia.” Academy 7: 427-8. ———  . ———  . On the Semantic Change of ‘sad. Sands. Thomas J. ———  . 1993a. 1891a. George P. 1869c. Pot-Luck. 1865d.A. 1891b. Evans. Ath 1: 445. The Word “being. ———  . NQ II/10: 438. 1865c. Review of: Scherer. ———  . F. Derivation of pamphlet.C. ———  . Unkid. Laystall. Evans. Donkey. 1862d.): 383-4. 1857. Cant. Galoshes. 1868. E. ANQ 6: 279. Sebastian. Estoclet – F. NQ III/9: 541-2.A. Über das idg.C. NQ II/6: 458. Die Wortsippe um aprov. Stammwort *bhel-.K. ———  . Yankoo. F F. The Meanings and Synonyms of “plumbago. Voodooism: Is It a Myth? AA 1: 288-9. SC 32: 271-6. 1866e. Blackamoor. 1867b. Lunch. The Word “cylyn. 1856b. Evans. 1868b. Report: Anonymous.B. Eusebi. ———  . Howard. 1930a. Ath 2: 380. St. ANQ 7: 139-40. O. “Rame” and “Ramscomb. and Proverbs. Bazier. 1859. Evans. ———  . ———  . 1891d. MarM 16: 319-42. 1860a. ———  . Span. Rabbit. 1860. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. Doubler. grupo. NQ II/7: 466. ———  . NQ III/7: 66. Nointed. Karl von. NQ I/8: 353. Sect. 1856c.” NQ VIII/11: 48.’AS 35: 188-92. ———  . Eta Beta Pi. 1882. NQ I/11: 426. Ath 2: 812. Pensy : Smittle. ———  . 1865b. 1856. ———  . Academy 49: 530. frz. NQ I/6: 65. NQ II/8: 249-50. Definition of the Word “sect. ———  . H. NQ I/11: 38. The Verb “terve” in Chaucer. 1858. 1862b. 1888. 1892. Review: Anonymous. Evans. NQ III/9: 44.H. Ministerial “Jobs. NQ II/9: 494. NQ VIII/1: 173-4. 1994. Lennock. 1859. NQ VI/6: 378. ———  . Knickerbocker. ———  . 1956. 1866c.

Homburg vor der Höhe: J. Minick. NQ IV/10: 342. make. Review: Benfey. F.” SDNQ 8: 180-1. MNQ 4: 256. NQ V/4: 223. 1870d. NQ IX/1: 312. 1872c.J. Jigger. 1871a.A. 1988. NQ III/6: 249. 1938. Fähnrich. 1850. Cheer. ———  .W. ———  . ———  . Pansy.): 275-7. Fabian. GM 39 (n. NQ IX/9: 251. 1870a. Fere.W. F. ———  .J. 1868. NQ IX/1: 397-8. ———  . AION-FG 28-29: 352-70. Hub. 1874. Maze and amaze. Theodor. Tannaby. “Grave” and “gressom. Conundrum. ———  . F. F. ———  . NQ IV/4: 524.H. 1852.E. NQ 151: 321. Stateroom. 1877c. ———  . ———  . ———  .G. Fadeev. NQ IV/8: 556. ———  .J. Ath 2: 440.s. 1870c. Nickname. NQ IV/12: 14.C. Der Hopfen. JSS 37: 1-10. Tatterdemalion. NQ V/7: 478. 1868. ANQ 5: 113. F. ———  . 1827a. – Fairfax-Blakeborough ———  . and meet. Lancashire Dialectal Words and Phrases. F.C. NQ V/7: 176. Saulies. NQ V/10: 520. NQ V/6: 46. Flaskisable. 1926b. Nagging. 1875. 1891b. Restive. Amperzand.H.M.I. F.S.N. Bibliography ———  . 1902b. 1878. Etymological Notes. Review: Anonymous. NQ I/3: 74. ———  . Slip of a Boy. 1894. F. 1887-88. NQ V/1: 124-5. match. Meaning of the Word “Oss.Frh.T. 1901. Topsy-Turvy. The Etymology of the Word many.H. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. NQ IV/6: 36. 1854b. NQ I/5: 614-5. Heinz.H. 1873a. Donkey. 1893b. NQ I/10: 173. 1876a. 1890. F. ———  . Skid. North Staffordshire Words. Placard.C. Cricket. Lowey of Tunbridge.A. 1922. Zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung. ———  . ANQ 5: 128.M. Alice. 1898. 1871c. Hooligan.J. F. 1871d.S. Quillet. Prise. Sidesman. ———  . Solder. Busk. 1875. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel.F.E. Typhoon. NQ I/2: 276. 1890a. Seine Herkunft und Benennung. F. 1931.” NQ IV/9: 404. 1894.s. F. ———  . Snicket. 1886. NQ V/5: 337-8. amate and mate. Gasc.” NQ XII/10: 312. ———  . F. NQ I/10: 335. LD 106/3: 47.): 218. 1876. 1893a.L. 1901. 1876b. 1910. Venanzio Fortunato e la crotta britanna. Pung. NQ 171: 264-5. NQ I/3: 92.J. ———  . 1872a. Skid. Second Harvest: sibbOleq Revisited (Yet Again). ANQ 5: 56-7. Etymology of durden. 1930. NQ XI/2: 358. The Etymology of “jingo. 1851b. NQ V/2: 98. NQ IV/6: 309. F. 1890b.P. Snob. NQ IV/7: 445. Minginator. 1851a. See Also Supplement 2: Russian. Mate.P. RR 3: 91-4. NQ 151: 44. Russkie slova v angliiskom iazyke. ANQ 4: 178. 1851. Nagging.s. GM 39 (n. Faber. ———  . Synglosse oder Grundsätze der Sprachforschung. ———  . 1890c.): 52-4. 1894. F.G.W. 1877b. ———  . 1851c. A Harvest Supper. 1903. 1898. F.J.” NQ VIII/6: 373. NQ IV/8: 376. Faber. ———  . F. MNQ 6: 27-8. Steinhäußer. 1877a. F. Barracked. NQ 174: 375. 1864a. 1873b. NQ V/2: 148. 1882. GM 40 (n. F. ———  . 1861.W. F. NQ V/6: 306. Schoolboy Words. 1992. 1880. Jorndy. 1875. NQ V/7: 455. 1871b. NQ V/6: 325-6.G. 1874. Junius. ———  . Nation 58: 85.” NQ V/9: 317.M. NQ IV/2: 478.Q.P. Wagues. NQ IV/6: 517. NQ V/2: 477-8. Slang. 1878. 1883. ———  .F. NQ VI/2: 334. NQ IX/9: 318-19. NQ I/4: 212. J. NQ IV/6: 83. ———  . Transmogrify. 1870b. F. Crack. NQ VI/8: 118. True Blue.v. ———  .T. ———  . 1876c. NQ IX/9: 355. NQ VI/1: 42. Baggin. F. 1826. 1885-86.J. Fanacle. Horkey. ———  . 1874. The Deuce. ———  . NQ IX/7: 512. ———  . Field. 1853d. 1853. Nation 51: 361. 1851. Nation 57: 155. NQ V/2: 475. 131 . F. F. F.F. Fairfax-Blakeborough. 1853b. 1853c.G.C. 1880. Tote. F. 1864b. 1874b. Slogan : Kelpie : Glenullin. 1926a. Briwingable. ———  . Practitioner. Aver.J. 1985-86. At Bay. ———  . 1902a.N. Nation 57: 229. ———  . F. NQ VII/12: 424-5. F. 1891a. “Hurts” or “worts.H. Mascot. The Budget.D. ———  .C.): 169-71. NQ IV/11: 211.Q. Pinder. Glish : Glisk. ———  . 1936.R. Bric-a-Brac.” ANQ 6: 129. F. 1854a. PzL 39: 49-54. 1889.S. ———  . ———  . 1874a. 1902c. WA 7: 16. 1969. ———  . ANQ 4: 71. Balderdash. Tennis. An Amlegue. ———  . Fabius Oxoniensis. NQ IX/8: 183. NQ I/7: 73. Frump : Frampold : Slang : Cant. ———  . “Raised” and “tote. Carlsruhe: Gottlieb Braun. 1891. Pightle. Lockram. 1913. Scoundrel.W. F. ———  . Undern. F. NQ IV/9: 287-8.J. ———  .” or “Orse. 1898. ———  . NQ VII/2: 206. Lexikalische Parallelen zwischen indoeuropäischen und kartwelischen Sprachen. 1873. Anna Maria Luiselli. 1869. ———  . MarM 3: 349. Blue-Vinid Cheese. F.B. V. “Bogie:” What Is It? NQ II/11: 97. NQ V/4: 335.V. NQ VII/12: 215. Fadda. ———  . NQ I/3: 292. Elephant. 1874c. Mas. Pillgarlick.S. Inhokis. ———  . NQ IV/6: 487. ———  .W. ———  . Crack.R. 1890d. ———  .A. NQ I/4: 424. LD 111/11: 43. NQ IV/12: 48. ———  . NQ III/6: 335-6. NQ IV/8: 555. ANQ 5: 128.M. GM 39 (n.S.T. 1853a. ———  . ———  . Scientist. NQ VIII/6: 316-17.s. American Words. 1890. F. 1872b. 1870e. NQ IX/1: 335.

IF 72: 312-15. I prestiti germanici nella lingua prussiana e il problema delle corrispondenze lessicali germanicoprussiane. Slang and its Analogues. 1892b. ———  . FS Kjær : 1-8. Ferdinand. AJP 25: 369-89.and Slavic *kesn-. Charter of Edward the Confessor. London: Harrison & Sons. MM : 74-85. AJP 27: 306-17. Hjalmar. 1896. 1910. 1983. JGP 3: 92-9. London: John Murray. Falk. MM : 11-17. Italian. [In report. AJP 13: 463-82. on the Unorthodox Speech of all Classes of Society for More than Three Hundred Years. 1904a. MarM 32: 66-95. Review of: Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. Fsc. ANF 6: 113-20. 1909b. C. A Semantic Study of the Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. Latin Etymologies. 1890. 1888cc. Review: Anonymous. Nygaard). ———  . ———  . 1906b. Studies in Etymology. Review: Holthausen. “Tyke” and Yorkshiremen. ———  . 1895. ANQ 8: 31. Guy. 1903. 1892a. 1929. ———  . Report: Anonymous. John Stephen. Review: Sturtevant. Farmer. ———  . Past and Present: A Dictionary. Review: Anonymous. Hjalmar. ———  . ———  . MM : 81-4. Fscs. Why is Ohio Called the Buckeye State? OAH 2: 174-9. Fscs. Tussebitt og verkefinger. TAPA 37: 5-24. An Essay on the Origin of Language. 1890. glÒssa: Linguistic Conservation of Energy. and Especially on the Works of M. Fortstatte studier over gammelnorsk husbygning. GM 259: 88-91. 1923c. 1907-09. 1870. 1924. Falla. 1946. Forklaring av nogen dyreanatomiske navn. 1925b. Farrar. 1896. Falileyev. London: Longmans. 1908a. ANF 41: 113-39. Islandsk ámusótt – norsk åmesykje. 1859. Falconer. Severn Navigation and the Trow. 60-8.” IF 103: 202-6. Etymologier. Some Linguistic Suggestions. 1873. William M. 132 . Faulke-Watling.A. 1901-02. 1897a. 1905. Welsch cabl “calumny. MM : 120-8. A-Byz. ———  . Hjalmar. MM : 86-96. Il termine gold e i suoi derivati nella storia della lingua inglese. 1998. Kristiania: Aschehoug. 1901. Chapters on Language. Etymological Notes. German Gipfel. Greek and Latin Etymologies.” NQ 159: 404-5. Om indskud af j med forsterkende og navnlig nedsættende betydning i nordiske ord. and William Ernest Henley. ———  . Heinrich. Review: Pedersen. etc. Holger. ET 10/4: 29-35. Mytologiens gudesøner. P. Alexander.S. AJP 26: 172-203. Based on Modern Researches. Etymology of mushroom. ———  . 1. 1983. How the Ass Became a Donkey. 1920. ———  . ———  . AJP 16: 1-27. WuS 4: 1-122. Review: Anonymous. Die altnordischen Namen der Beizvögel. W. 1-4. Fawkes. Green. To grupper av gullkjenninger. ———  . Nygaard). 1886. 1904. 1928. The Primitive Aryan Name of the Tongue. Frosken og padden i nordisk folkemedisin. Verb IX/3: 17. ———  . 1925a. 1922. blame. Albert Morey. Paideia 39: 27-45. ———  . ———  . ———  . Stuens oprindelse. Farr. The Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. Fairfax-Blakeborough – Fay With Synonyms in English. ———  . Historical and Comparative. 1923b. 1930. German. NOWELE 42: 3-12. MM : 58-73. 1894. 1861b. Dialect Word “lound.’ AJP 18: 462-3. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. 5-12. FS Bugge 1889 : 13-19. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 1865. Review: Schröder. Isaac. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Faust. FS Unger : 205-16. Altnordisches Seewesen. Grahame. Tony. Leeks and Garlic: The Germanic Ethnonym cannenefates. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Tre Edda-ord. Fsc. Le peculiarità del lessico “locale” antico islandese. Manfred. Geburtstag. NQ IV/12: 436. Ord og vendinger I. 1866b. ———  . 377-408. ———  . Families of Speech: Four Lectures Delivered before the Royal Institution of Great Britain in March 1869. 1888. NTS 1: 5-9. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. 1890b. Nygaard). MM : 10-17. TAPA 23: xxiii-xxvi. Review: Anonymous. AJP 24: 62-74. ———  . 1927. 1909a. ———  . Frederic William. Kristiania: H. Studies in Etymology 2. Aschehoug (W. 1901. Eng. ———  . 1967-68. 1860. Fay. Betydningslære (Semasiologi). ———  . ———  . NQ 154: 439-40. 1984. NQ 157: 230. 1897b. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. English squawk. Farmini. FS Sievers (1925) : 236-46. Vexlen A : O i nordisk. 1904b. 1891. Holger. blasphemy. Falk. Concerning Bellology. ———  . Review: Pedersen. A Gunpowder Plot Query. and Ingjald Reichborn-Kjennerud. MLN 9: 131-5. Renan. 1. Aschehoug (W. lung : Gr. 1906a. Elof. 1994. ———  . NQ II/7: 113. 1923a. MM : 70-3. Review of: Hellquist. ———  . 1929. Farrar. 1909a. French. Falk. Kristiania: H. Fairman. Edwin Whitfield. On Latin nihil ‘naught. Farrar. Faraway. Latin Word-Studies. Green & Co. ———  . 1928. Celtic *kasn. ———  . Svensk ordforskning. not. NQ II/4: 368. 1904a. ———  . 1857. 1. 1920. Luciano. AJP 25: 161-83. ———  . Paideia 37: 53-60. London: Longmans. 1912. Agglutination and Adaptation. ———  . 1889. Aschehoug (W. SILTA 12: 47-54. JGP 1: 347. 1903-06. 1982. and Alf Torp. ———  . To Gralloch. MLN 11: 114-16. and Graham R. ———  . J. 2. Ouija. ———  . 1870d. 2003. Kristiania: H.Bibliography ———  .

Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. An Instance of Word-Making. ———  . 2003. Personal Names on the Coinage of Edgar. Mummers and Momoeri: A Response. West Germanic Preterits with E from IE Ei. ———  . København: Thiele. AJP 33: 377-400. PBB 15: 545-52. August. Nhd. Köter. ———  . Reviews: Meillet. AJP 28: 411-18. Gotische etymologien. 1914a. 1910. Remy. Composition. 1920-23. KZ 43: 154-60. 1923. ———  . aâmwn and imago. 2nd ed. 1902.Fay – Feist ———  . ———  . 1909a. Zur Etymologie von ne. Alois. A-D. Indogermanen und Germanen.’ AJP 32: 403-20. Wrede. 1918a. 1909d. 1910c. 1909b. Tennis: Origin of the Name. 2. AJP 40: 112. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 1910b. 1. Ferdinand. Nearer and Remoter Cognates of German “Wald. 1910. 1912. AJP 34: 15-42. 1912. Anton Gerardus. TAPA 41: 25-53. 1913c. ———  . 1906-07. Antoine. ———  . AJP 31: 404-27. ———  . ———  . Jaap. A-Hl. 1911b. Grundriß der gotischen Etymologie. 1921. Sammlung indogermanischer Wörterbücher II. Word-Studies. Strassburg: Karl J. 156-72. Reviews: Holthausen. AJP 37: 62-72. FS Brugmann : 27-42. ———  . 1884. 1992. JEGP 6: 244-52. Vol. ———  . 1923. Friedrich. PBB 33: 402-3. AS 47: 147-51. Feilberg. ———  . Lillian Mermin. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. FS Whitelock : 183-214. Caterwaul. 1917. M-Z. bind. Yankee (Doodle). Review: Gering. AB 34: 59-60. ———  . Fehr. Pro domo mea. Meillet. massere. FS VDPS 52 : 44-7. Germanic Word Studies. ———  . ———  . Word-Studies. ———  . Hl-Pl. 1912. doe. Texte mit Übersetzungen und Erläuterungen. 1914b. Fsc. 1922b. Not Suffixation: The Comparative and Superlative. Studies of Sanskrit Words. ———  . NQ IV/3: 47. Nation 92: 341. Fscs. Hugo. Vendryes. and Christopher Blunt. 1922a. Joseph. 1890. JEGP 12: 425-33. Sigmund. Charles A. 3. ———  . Craig. Fsc. 1906. Vendryes. Walde. Lobby. 1910a. 1911a. Vol. ———  . 1989. Arthur Frank Joseph. Yiddish ganef: Its Family and Friends. Bibliography Adalbert. Reviews: Gebhardt. 1922b. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Ang 33: 403-4. JAOS 27: 402-17. Antoine. Berlin: B. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Zur Etymologie von ae. ———  . Van Hamel. Nicolaas. ———  . H.F. Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung von allow. ———  . 1921b. Federer. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Noch ein mal zur etymologie von ae. 1907b. FS Npt. Kauffmann. 1918b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. PBB 35: 387-8. 2nd ed. Otto. 1891. Ferdinand. 1924a. Deutsche Etymologien. 1889a. ———  . FS VDPS 50 : 68-71. 1909-10. Folklore 100: 240-7. 1869. Feilitzen. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1920-21. ———  . ———  . 1920. IF 33: 351-67. Buckyballs. 1909. Fsc. Indogermanen und Germanen. ZDU 28: 161-77. ET 10/3: 36-8. Antoine. (14. 1888. Antoine.‘to strike. 1890a. Reviews: Gebhardt. 1911a. ———  . 1909c. JEGP 12: 540-1. Zur Agglutination in der englischen Sprache. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. FS Hildebrand : 20-6. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Teubner. 1922a. A-M. 1921. ESt 40: 155-9. On Sundry Confixes. ———  . 2. Reviews: Bezzenberger. Derivatives of the Root bh4(y). 1913a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des sogenannten Krimgotischen. Alois. Leipzig. 1913b. 1922a. Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte und die vergleichende indogermanische Sprachforschung. NQ IX/9: 238. Johansson. Noch einmal der köter. Trübner. Remy. Reviews: Holthausen. Reviews: Behaghel. 1913-14. 261-74. Gezumphing and gazumping. Fees. NQ VI/10: 317-18. ———  .1. Die sogenannten reduplicierenden verba im germanischen. 1907a. Van Wijk. ———  . ———  . 1911a. 1910. The Guttural Series in English chews: chooses. 1972. 1909a. Karl Ferdinand. NS 24: 105-12. Französische Wortschöpfung und französischer Sprachgebrauch im gegenwärtigen Kriege. Barnaby J. August. Meillet. ———  . ———  . Halle an 133 . Composition or Suffixation? KZ 45: 111-35. ———  . ET 8/1: 34.) : 303-34. Joseph. 1910b. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Bidrag til ordbog over jyske almuesmål. ———  . 1994. ———  . 1920. Arthur Frank Joseph. Feinsilver. Review: Meillet. ———  . Gothic and English Etymologies. ———  . 1919. 1910c. ———  . 1920a. AJP 39: 291-8. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . 1-2. Olof von. Feenstra. Feder. PBB 32: 447-516. Ferdinand. ———  . 1866-1914. Einführung in das Gotische. Feist.G. Bernhard. Walde. 1925. Ang 33: 133-6. 1916. E-Hl. 1971.” JEGP 17: 423-5. SSILAN 22/1: 7-8. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1894. A Word Miscellany. massere. 2nd ed. 1913d. 1907-08. 1910a. 1909.

Geburtstag. I gitt oder igitt. NQ VI/4: 214. NQ X/4: 531-2. Leiden: E. Modern English viking. 1879. 1899b. 1895b. ———  .. ———  . KVNS 25: 62. Antoine. 1895a. ———  . Die Etymologie des Festnamens Jul. Smurring. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . Tony. ———  . ———  . 1904a. Vendryes. de Gruyter. Murkattos: Capaps. 2nd ed. “Ayah” and “amah. Freunden und Kollegen. 1894e. 1923b. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. 1894j. Review: Jacobsohn. LSE 8: 76-95. 1910. 1905d. 1904b. NQ X/3: 152. 1893. 1876. Reviews: Garnett. NQ V/6: 139. Tiffar : Tiffador : Tyfferen. 1877a. PBA 72: 295-316. 1959. 1894f. The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words and Phrases. Matchcoat. ———  . Primitive Indo-Germanic b-Words Some of Which Became Teutonic p-Words. Ferguson. Antoine. Cad. 1895. ———  . Dumble. ———  . mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger zerstreuter Überreste des Gotischen. 1942a. Ferdinand. Galoshes. Budgee. ———  . ———  . Bonfires. NQ X/12: 318. ———  . 1959b. Rantipole. ———  . KVNS 25: 49-51. Review: Anonymous. 1882. 1873k. Robert. 1917. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. The King’s Quhair. Charles Augustus Maude. The Dialect of Cumberland. NQ V/5: 108. Gruesome. 1894d. Hunky Dory. Fenton. ———  . Eduard Sievers zum 134 . ———  . with a Chapter on its Place Names. NQ VIII/3: 497. Alex. ———  . 1894a. NQ X/5: 493. ———  . NQ X/12: 161-2. Gingham. Ferguson. NQ X/12: 30-1. 1894h. ———  . Review: Meillet. Charles James. NQ VIII/7: 33-4. ‘Propaganda:’ History of a Word. Versione della novella del Boccaccio. 1990. NQ VI/6: 235-6. ———  . ———  . 1906. ———  . NQ V/4: 347. NQ VIII/8: 174. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1939.gewidmet von Schülern. 1875b. Michael. 1895d. NQ X/4: 130. 1895. 1901. Trankey. 1954. Bonfire. ———  . Etymology and Whist. 1991. Feist – Festschrift Eduard Sievers ———  . News. Fenton. 1876. 1908. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. ———  . Ha-Ha. 1895c.L. ———  . KZ 51: 143-4. NQ VIII/8: 218. Il dialetto di Matera.J. MNQ 2: 133-4. NQ VIII/6: 98. ———  . SpK 23: 97-121. 1924a. Brill. Verb XVI/3: 29-30. Pompelmous. 1883. ———  . Bernhard. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. 1901. [Festschrift Bugge 1893]. C. ———  .” NQ IX/3: 246. Bern: Francke. 1881. 1885. 1966b. The Hide of Land in India. NQ VIII/6: 174. 1894i. 1986. ———  . Lilac. Review: Holthausen. OER : 195-229. Elephant. Festschrift Eduard Sievers. Etymological Notes. John H. Feitsma. ———  . ———  . ———  . PCPS 79-81: 9-10. 1875a. 1925b. Old English wicing: A Question of Semantics. “Tourmaline”: Its Etymology. A Kind of Ape. ———  . Fell. 1880. NQ VIII/9: 157. FNQ 1: 146. 5. News. ‘Charivari’ and ‘shivaree. Felts. NQ V/7: 228. NQ IX/4: 381. Laupskau(s) und Sutermos. Feit. 1923a. Joseph. Festa. 1895e.” Derivation. Rhine. Erwin W. Bonfires. NQ VIII/8: 134. ———  . 1892. MAH 19: 348. NQ X/3: 467-8. NQ VIII/5: 254. NQ VIII/6: 252-3. Dipsall. Review: Kahle. ———  . 1897. ———  . 1894b. Grinds and Other Lewd (1389) Gestures. P. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. AS 34: 182-9. Etymologies. 1888. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. 1927. Lunch : Luncheon. Roister Doister. 1909b. ———  . 1904c. 1877b. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache. NQ 187: 84. ———  . ———  . Balderdash. Berlin: W. 1879. Gradely. 1975. 1892. NQ VIII/5: 317. London: Williams and Norgate. 1889. ———  . Donald. The Derivation of “anaconda. Festschrift Albert Debrunner. Fernow. NQ IX/1: 335. ———  . Johann. 1987. Fellows. Fèret. ———  . 1962. Oof. NQ IX/7: 115. Old English beor. NQ V/8: 397. Germanica. LSE 18: 111-22. Brose. John. NQ VIII/7: 376. PCPS 85-87: 9. Review: Knobloch. Hedberg. 1898. 1898. 1877. Johannes. Strassennamen: Hüx. ———  . Fennell. NQ VIII/6: 198. Fergusson. NQ VIII/5: 98. Fscs. 1909a. Christine Elizabeth.. Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. Flotsam and Jetsam. Ferguson. FriedrichWilhelms-Universität Berlin. PCPS 40-42: 6-7. Reviews: Meillet. the Beverage. ———  . Fernald. To swilch. ———  . Giovanni Battista. KVNS 25: 83-7.’ ANQ 1: 288. Sproglige berøringer mellem Frisland og Skandinavien. 1905e. 1894. Filliwilly. ———  . 1888. NQ V/11: 271. “Persona. Warkamoowee. 1923b.” NQ VI/11: 217. NQ X/3: 256. James Mercer.” NQ IX/1: 184. 1909c. 1894g. 1905c. Testi in dialetto materano. 4. 1905b. 1905a. Fenman. The Derivation of “anaconda. Spurblind. The Derivation of “anaconda. 3rd edition. Punch. Felstox. ———  . Hockey or hawkey. ———  . ———  . 1873. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/5: 432-3. ———  . ———  . Frank E. KVNS 2: 69-70. NQ VIII/5: 137. Papagei. NQ X/10: 253. Ferrar. NQ VIII/6: 150. 1896. 1944.Bibliography der Saale: Max Niemeyer. NQ V/3: 372. Hermann. 1908.” NQ VIII/12: 123-4. MNQ 3: 10. 1899a. 1987. Etymology of “oubit. Tappinger. Ungarische Bibliothek I/13. ZRP 38: 257-81. 1928. Bumps. Runes and Semantics. Verb XIII/4: 12. Antiquary 7: 230. 1894c.” NQ IX/8: 80.

November 1925. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1874. Etymologische beiträge. Sun-Views of the Earth. 1873b. Zimmer. 1983. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. KZ 22: 97-111. 1891. 4th ed. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Etymologien. Review of: Bezzenberger.Festschrift Eduard Sievers – Findeis 75. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. The Origin of NE scads and oodles. 1881. KZ 20: 353-69. 2nd ed. ———  . ———  . Paris: Émile Bouillon.).N. ———  . BB 7: 94-5. Review: Flom. Bezzenberger). 1881. 2005. 1993. Uppsala: K. Adalbert. 1963b. Review: Polomé. ———  . macaroon. Shatskov. 1905. ———  . 1880a. Etymologische beiträge. 1869. ———  . 1902. KB 7: 358-84. Graz: Hermann Böhlau. 1964. The Etymology of “church. Fichtner. 1849-50. 1924. ———  . Edward G. 1926a. NQ I/1: 268. BB 2: 264-8. 1891. BB 17: 319-24. The Meaning of barton. Review: Paris. 1892. 1967. Abel. Adalbert. John Baptist. 1870-71. Die laute der griechischen sprache 2. The Meaning of barton. Filologus. Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Findeis.k. Review: Hovelacque. Merle. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.” AS 39: 75-7. KZ 22: 94-6. [and] Andrey V. 2005. Finberg. Review: Heubeck. See Also Bezzenberger. 1873c. Ferdinand. Review of: Much. 1880b. 1873a. 366-70. NQ 208: 288-9. KZ 20: 161-81. Alfred. Edgar C. What Is a farleu. ———  . 1964. ———  . 1874c. BB 2: 341. 1969. 1872. 1909a. 3. Etymologien. 1994a. Miscellen. DCNQ 23: 326-7. Phrygische glossen. Rudolf. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. [Festschrift Paris]. ———  . Köln. Julius von. Etymologien. BB 16: 170-1. What Is a farleu? DCNQ 23: 133-5. [Festschrift Szemerényi 1993]. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. Festschrift George Sherman Lane. ———  . Geburtstag. ———  . Appelberg. NQ 193: 82-3. Review of: Prellwitz. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. 1899. Alfred. Germanische labiale aus gutturalen (with additions by A. ———  . Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. KZ 27: 334-6. F. 1907-08. Alexander S. Finck. Francis Andrew. 1872a. 1904. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. 1885b. 1880c. August. Amsterdam. ———  . Geburtstag 19. FS Iv@i+ : 55-9. 1878c. George Tobias. ———  .” TWASAL 2: 182-92. 1949b. Nikolaev.R.W. Walther. Review of: De Saussure. ———  . 1878b. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. 1949a. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. Iranisches. 1967-68.P.). ———  . ———  . Zum schwâ im Griechischen. Friedrich. KZ 21: 1-16. Geburtstage 25. Knowl 3: 59. KZ 27: 474-81. Matthaeus. Review: Flom. 1874a. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Spelling of misletoe [sic]. Filipovi+. 1879. 3rd ed. KZ 22: 371-84. [Festschrift Noreen]. Manfred. Allerlei. 1905. Etymologische beiträge. 135 . 1978. DCNQ 23: 363. NM 84: 387-95. GGA : 417-39. ———  . ———  . BB 6: 160. Etymologische beiträge.. 1909. ZDAA 25: 123-7. Études et commentaires 91. ———  . H. [Festschrift Herzenberg]. GGA : 227-48. ———  . Review: Faust. Schröder. 1885a. Review: Thomas. Etymologien. 1874b. Jahresberichte des k. 1887. 1893. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. 1878a. 1963a. Paris: Klincksieck. 1883. Feuling. Etymologische beiträge. Kazansky (ed. [Festschrift Lejeune]. 1978. Review: Bammesberger. 1879. BB 29: 225-47. A New Zealand Gum. Review: Kahle. ———  . 1948b. Richard. Über das Alter und die Entstehung der indogermanischen Farbennamen. Gaston Bruno Paulin. ———  . Étrennes de septentaine. Bernhard. KZ 18: 414-16. The Etymology of “macaroni. Fifield. Allerlei. 1925a.). 1894. Reviews: March. Europäisches â und ê. Etymologien. BB 2: 193-214. BB 5: 169-76. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Zero. ———  . BB 3: 321-3. 1948a. 1873. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. Vol. GGA : 116-20. Juli 1924. William. Fierlinger. BB 12: 161-2. ———  . Nikolai N. 1925. BB 5: 166-8. A Note on the Etymology of argosy. Field. Reviews: Kauffmann. Allerlei. ———  . H@d5 mánasA. 1876. Najstariji izvor za etimologiju engleske rijeci argosy. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest 8. Werner. Etymologien. ———  . Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. 1890. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. Heinrich. BB 18: 132-44. 1892. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Études romanes dédiées à Gaston Paris le 29 décembre 1890 (25e anniversaire de son doctorat ès lettres) par ses élèves français et ses élèves étrangers des pays de langue française. George Tobias. Kryuchkova. and August Fick. Miscellen. Heinrich. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. 1876b. 1909. Fick. ———  . 1883. 1872b.

Magnús. Etymological Derivations. AB 39: 376-80. Nochmals Harlekin. 1954-55. Boss. Fitzhenry. Alexander. NQ V/2: 275. Engl. ———  . ———  . Strange Derivations: Treacle. ———  . on<ean u. Jeffrey. Robert L. 49: 418. A Note on “shivaree. English Historical Linguistics and Philology in Japan. slang guy ‘fellow.” MSS 10: 25-33. ———  . 1966. Edgar C. Ang 66: 321-38. ———  .J. Ferdinand. 1869. 1928b. Part 3. 1869e. ———  . Grammar. dial. 1911. NQ XII/3: 400. Review: Polomé. Neuengl. Review of: Jóhannesson. ———  . John T. and Akio Oizumi. The Lore of the Staff in IndoEuropean Tradition. Ang 61: 43-64. ———  . 1917. ———  . Praxis. ———  . Français “épeautre” et anglais “spelter”: Débris du domaine ingvéon. gleave. 1932. ZDAA 43: 9-14. London: Longmans. ———  . Elisab. Ne. Ne. The Word “fye-marten. Marauder. AM 47/1: 478-89. Die Lehnwörter des Altwestnordischen. 1957. Fishwick. 1889. Palaestra 85. FS Krahe : 27-36. KVNS 73: 8-12. 1944. FS Söderwall : 309-15. Ne. En etymologisksemasiologisk studie. to prune. Robert von.bl. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1957. H. Review: Kieckers. Ang 57: 208-15. Studien auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Wurzelbildung. 1927. NQ II/11: 158. burden “refrain. ———  . Review of: Hubschmid.und Wortgeschichte. 1978. Review of: Trier.” Ath 2: 586. 1883. lat. Finkenstaedt. 1893. Ang 69: 398-405. John. Review: Persson. Zu me. Review: Stroh. ———  . doc<a ne. Review of: Horn. Fish. 1901b. Ginnel. 1952. 1875. Fleming. Fleece. Fisher. AS 18: 68-9. Ae. faburden “fauxbourdon” und ne. Fleischhauer. FS Puhvel 2: 49-70. 1933. pint. Fht.’ Ang 55: 443-8. Flanagan. 1955. DN 2: 131-4. FS Luick : 1-192. Ang 61: 225-340. 1943. Frank.AB 34: 271-2. ———  . Fitch. ———  . Johannes. Beiträge zur Etymologie und Quantitätstheorie. Ang 76: 339-410. 1956a. Bernhard. 1950a. Fleay. 1924a. Fitzhopkins. David. Fritz. Walther.’ A Note on ‘A Faire Quarrell. Bertil. Caterways. On the Old English Nouns of More Than One Gender. ———  . Loggerhead. 1881. Ang 70: 295-307. ———  . JEGP 78: 591-2. 1950c. Ang 74: 454-9. Review: Kahle. 1928a. Review: Penzl. bless. Ang 69: 239-63. Ang 72: 129-383. 1979.W. 1923a. Semasiologischetymologische Beiträge. Binnacle.” Ang 74: 188-238. NQ VIII/4: 259. Fisiak. Fiske. 1997. ———  . Ang 74: 453-4. 1958a. NB 57: 154-81. 1863. Fleming. 1909. ———  . L. Ang 70: 225-84. Phonems [ß]. Kit-Kat Pictures. 1958c. 1998. ———  . 1999g. dog und einigen anderen Tiernamen. 1924b. ———  . 1956b. Wilhelm (ed. Zur Etymologie von ae. 1897. Robert F. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. glaive. ZDAA 67: 86-9. 1952. Review: Anonymous. MAH 22: 349. A Word-Creator. British pyjamas – American pajama(s). 1940. Lit. 1879. 1955.” AS 15: 10910. Klasse (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Altenglischen). Nils. C. FS Wartburg 1958b: 24-7. Thomas. Pall Mall. Fitzgerald. Untersuchungen über die germanischen Findeis – Flensburg schwachen Verben 3. Sockennamnet Skön. Bezeichnungen für die Hündin in Ostfalen. person. Lit. 1874.). 1969. ¶skûw. NQ V/11: 97.G. dOn und <An. 1888-90. Studien zur Laut. Edward. 1954. Harlekin. ———  . NQ VI/2: 428-9. 1862a. AB 43: 192-4. 1910. ———  . NQ III/4: 191-2. J. 1923. Fiske. 1927b. “Donnerwetter. 1931. 136 . Lund: E. gr. Howard H. Fisher. 1874. Hermann Martin. Review of: Keller. Review of: Ritter. ———  . 1940. Nation 72: 112. Binnekill. gladius. Trends in Linguistics. Fischer. NQ III/2: 177. Fischer. Fleischhacker. ———  .. MAH 23: 81. Per. Skid. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Quantität. F. Germanischer Mythos in romanischer Wandlung. Sthenoscope..” Academy 7: 325.bl. Jacek. Alexander. ä. Margery. Donnerkeil” – “verflucht und zugenäht. Isaac Plant. ———  . 1937b. Ae. Flechsig. 1923b. Pin-Money. Berlin. 1937a. Spoon-Drift: Spray. Jost. 1901a. Herbert. ANQ 10: 89. Flensburg. ———  . ‘Bronstrops. Willard.B. 1956c. Ernst. Analysis of the English Language. chap. 1935. Review of: Holthausen. AB 69: 431-40. ———  . ———  . Ang 66: 59-69. Boxen. 1950b. 1972. “Oof” = Money. Part 1. 1901. made. Studies and Monographs 109. 1951-52. Flemiströn. Berlin: Mayer and Müller. Flasdieck. to plash – to pleach. Malmström. 45: 117-19. Fleissner. fr. Skírnir 101: 48-61. Streptomycin. F. ESt 57: 139-41. mahhôn. 1890. TPS 22: 235-54. BFPLUL 129: 173-9. Australian Slang. The Word “bonfire. 1876. ———  . NQ V/5: 117. Amer. Werner. 1861. 1956c. 1910. 1942.Bibliography Triest: no indication of publisher. 1956a. 1922. Otto. NQ III/2: 508. Skírnir 131: 229-36. ———  . Wolfgang. 1953. Die Entstehung des engl. Eow. NQ VI/7: 354. Zu ae. Firebrace. 1958b. What We Learn from Old Aryan Words. 1862b. Part 2. 1885. Finnbogason.’ MLR 35: 59-62. Review of: Jóhannesson. Gu(mundur. Bölv og ragn. 1942. Finnbogason.

Marmaduke. Flodström. “Wop”: Derivation. FS Trier 1964 : 112-45. The Car Rolls On. 1959. SGen 16: 422-33. NQ 166: 312. ———  . JEGP 25: 419-21. ———  . 1908. 1938. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. John. ———  . Review of: Björkman. Johan Frederik. 1982-83. NW 4: 79. Erik. 1960c. 1925b. 1926a. 1923. 1914. NW 1: 13-20. 1938. 1881. 1967.. Kibosh. On the Etymology of grapefruit. JEGP 25: 299-329. NQ X/10: 156. “Bowler” and “billycock. ———  . Dickie. 1960b. Flos. 3. 1965a. fræna. Old Norse fránn ‘gleaming’. 1936h. Bild. the Wild Cherry. Wilson. Miriam Allen de. MLN 17: 30-1. TNTL 77: 63-4. Scotch tyne. 1941. 265-84. ———  . 1928. 1938f. JEGP 37: 447-50. ———  . The Etymology of big-bug. The State of the Language. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Kettengliedes. 1960] Report: Saß. 1964b. ———  . ———  . dont l’étymologie ne se trouve pas ou est insuffisamment expliquée dans les dictionnaires. ANQ 3: 129. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1938c. ‘to rain’: A Study in Semantics. ———  . 1934a. Assar. AM 162/1: 701-2. ———  . feil(j)e.’ [paper given before the Jahresversammlung in Münster. NQ 171: 340. NQ 171: 320. ———  . Flett. Podgem.‘Wehr’ und seine Sippe. Flom. Hooligan. NW 1: 11-13. Sallies. ———  . Bibliography ———  . 1952. Dennis. ———  . NQ 171: 462. 1954. C. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Dorf. See De Ford. 1925a. 1937b. 1855. FS Trier 1954 : 395-416. Sidesman. Forrest. 1908. 1908. and T. 1949.’ MLN 67: 103-6. Fauvel. Floyd. T. Schummeln. Forbes. ———  . ———  .H. Review of: Bense. Fletcher.F. Yorkshire Words. 1960. ———  . ———  . 1917. 1926. Etymology of “guinea.M. JEGP 24: 428-32. Jr. orkedal dial. 1904.’ NW 3: 28. Lawne. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Schrankbetts. Flett. JEGP 5: 422-6. Curse = cress. ———  . 1948. 1936d. 1963c. ———  . ———  . 1902c. 1861. Fokkema. Johannes. NQ I/11: 251. Quelques mots espagnols et portugais d’origine orientale.F. 1936b. Priel. Kinkel ‘Eiszapfen. William. 1936e. The Emergence of patriotisme. Dog-Watch. Incony. ———  . 1973. Jack D. 1889. NQ 171: 233. Een woordatlas van Saxonia. 1936g. Contributions to the History of English. NQ 175: 122. See Wentworth. Ford. ———  . J. Die Geschichte des Wortes ‘Dorf. Fletcher. JEGP 7: 115-25. NQ 170: 46. NW 2: 23-64. To Heel In (Plants). NQ XII/12: 330. ———  . English wormstall. NQ 174: 140. NQ 161: 88. ———  . NQ 170: 11. NB 48: 120-39.Flensburg – Forse ———  . Origin of the Strathspey Minuet. NW 5: 110-12.M. ———  . NQ 170: 392. NW 3: 28. Forfex. NW 5: 51-109. ———  . Ein etymologischer Versuch. SiL 6: 36-8. ZRP 38: 481-5. J. ———  . Flückinger. Follett. NQ 173: 113. A Shamble. 1960a.” NQ 150: 350. 1964a. ———  . 1934b. NQ II/11: 377-8. NQ X/10: 198. and T. 1913. Harold. Juli 1924. See Flett. Der Flurname Block. Forsberg. JEGP 27: 259-61.” NQ 175: 115. Forse. Die niederländischen und westniederdeutschen Bezeichnungen des Klees. Boners. Germanisch *war. NQ 174: 430. ———  . 1969. Over veiling en de etymologie van Fri. 1926. 1936a. 1960. 1938a.A. ———  . Review of: Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. Geburtstag 19. Paul. George. Zwei Etymologien: Fitze und Klop. Klaas. 1965b. Review of: Festschrift Eduard Sievers. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Droge. Lawrence. Semological Notes on Old Scand. WS 16: 6-7. 1936c. JES 10/2: 45-66. F. 1926b. 1938d. Kerse. “Tommy” = Food : Origin of Use. 1963a. Forchheimer. APh 16: 81-5. ———  . DrBl 1: 84-93. 1936f. Review of: Watson. ———  . JEGP 12: 78-92. Die Tiernamen Frosch und Kröte. Snob: Origin of Word. 1931. NQ 170: 12. and Raven I. James Michael John. Louis. ANF 48: 174-202. Padlock. Abraham Anthony. 1923. Foley. Bondage.. Pökel. Stuart Berg. Flett. flík and Derived Forms in the Modern Scandinavian Dialects. 1938a. Fonchy. 1937a. 1902b. Review of: Janzén. ———  . ———  . NQ 168: 409. Flood. 1938b. John de. Miriam Allen. NW 9: 1-51. 1935b. ———  . Abracadabra. ———  . 1902a. ———  . NQ 169: 89. Ford. The Evolution of the Term Mulatto: A Chapter in Black-Native American Relations. MP 23: 253-6. 1963b. 1938e. Flexner. NQ 166: 448-9. See De Ford. 1961. Rune. Fokker. Grattan W.M. MLN 17: 61. 1955. Isidor. 1932. Växtnamnet Baldersbrå. ———  . Orbis 22: 184-5. and Stuart Berg Flexner. Ford. 1935a. 1977. FS Windisch : 205-8. Tabs : a Theatrical Term. Semasia 4: 1-14. NQ 174: 321. Cadey. NQ 173: 412. George Tobias. ———  . NQ 200: 11-12. Pettitoes. C. The Etymology of ‘saltpeter. ———  . NQ 170: 409. 137 . ———  . NW 7: 135. Etymologische Miszellen. A Note on the Origin of juke. Edward John George. Flett. Foerste. To Rat. McDavid.

1956a. Germanic *harta ‘resin.’ Ang 43: 191-94. “Marque” and “mark. Jalap – A Borrowing From French? NQ 201: 85-6. 1898. Zu ae. Frank Rede. ———  . ———  . 1917. ———  . ———  . 1884a. KZ 3: 305-20. ‘To Tip’ and French ‘verser. ———  . Review of: Pound. ———  . Archiv 108: 188-96. Review of: Skeat. 1943. Vendryes. Archiv 109: 314-37. 1990. ———  . ZDA 83: 1-6. ZRP 22: 263-73. ———  . Ger 16: 414-38. Zu den ‘kleineren me. W. NQ V/2: 478. KZ 36: 1-37. Ernst Wilhelm. Fourquet. 1923. 1951. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. Foster. Two Germanic Etymologies. KZ 1: 491-506. ———  . 1919. ———  . Französische Etymologien. NQ 204: 27. 1905. 1854b. Ibam. NQ 180: 358. ———  . 1902c. Forsythe. Eilert. Ang 41: 94-161. Ae. Catsup : Ketchup. 1869. Two Germanic Etymologies. 1901b. 1888a. Fowke. 1947. Vom Fortleben antiker Sammellunare im Forse – Fowkes englischen und in anderen Volkssprachen. 1868. Der Pflug in Frankreich und Vers 296 in Karl des Großen Wallfahrt nach Jerusalem. deiktische Pronominalform Cæge und ne. Förster. Frühmittelenglische und anglofranzösische Glossen aus Digby 172. ———  . 1899. JEGP 42: 269-70. ———  . 1938h. ———  . Ger 15: 385-410. Foster. Review of: Ehrismann. ———  . ———  . fée and maufé. Reviews: Ekwall. Sur l’étymologie du mot orange. GM 244: 36-53. ———  . ESt 39: 321-55. beard und bearm. ———  . 1945b. Lg 22: 347-8. 1888c. Some Brythonic Cognates of English sward. Eug. NM 71: 99-101. HKZMTLG 25: 135-9. 138 . F. 23: 114-16. NQ VII/5: 309. Förstemann. ———  . ———  . ———  . A Bilingual Derivation. 1884b. Fotheringham. Lg 21: 96-7. Keltisches Wortgut im Englischen. Altgriechisch pûzij und deutsch Fist. Fé. 1946a. Foss. Zur Etymologie von ne. NQ 174: 193. ———  . NQ 199: 454. Max. ———  . NQ II/12: 358. Gote = Drain. 1941a. Germanic Etymologies. 1924. 1970. hriddern und hriddel im Lichte altbritischer Entlehnungen. NQ 172: 12. Das etymologische Wörterbuch rekonstruierter Sprachen. Joseph. ———  . 1956b. 1882. J. “The Seamy Side” – A Popular Etymology? NQ 206: 292-3. ———  . 1946b. ———  . 1938. Fort.’ JEGP 45: 218-19. 1961. ———  . Ang 42: 360. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. Fortè. 1971. ———  . Beiträge zur altenglischen wortkunde aus ungedruckten volkskundlichen texten. 1942a. PZ 50: 139-41. Walter William. ———  . ———  . 1870. ———  . NQ 180: 107. Foster. Maroons. 1945a. 1937a. Ang 67: 1-171. 1938g. NQ VI/6: 541. 1871. Zu den Erfurter pflanzennamen. NQ VII/5: 417. ———  . ———  . 1958. Robert S. Masher. 1871. Romanische Etymologien. ———  . Thomas. texten. Die indogermanischen liquiden im altindischen. NQ VI/9: 197. ———  . NB 12: 41-9. 1922. 1922. Rhino. 1926.bl. Wörterbücher : 1335-42. Germanisch *fetila und lateinisch petilus.Bibliography ———  . Bernhard. ———  . Foster. 1972. ———  . Nochmals ae. ———  . Tom-Cat. 1900. Tramways. Rasher: Its Derivation. 1944. 1882. Lg 23: 420-2. Förster. Jean. Turkeys. ‘Ta-Ta’: a New Dating. Sprachlich-naturhistorisches. 1918. hrider. Fortunatov. “Wop”: Derivation. 1921. ZRP 5: 95-9. “Wop”: Italian. ESt 56: 204-39. Lg 21: 345-6. 1914. NQ 205: 37. NQ VI/9: 122-5. AB 25: 274-80. Jalousie: Two New Datings.G. shanty. ———  . NQ III/2: 428. 1902a. ———  . ———  . “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. Robert Allen. Ger 14: 337-72. NQ VII/5: 475. 1960. Fournier. 1937b. pitch. 1959. Französische Etymologien. AB 34: 97-104. 1862. Some Welsh Notes. Celtic Etymological Notes. 1901. KZ 3: 43-62. ZRP 29: 1-18. ESt 70: 49-54. 1937. W. Edward. “Aircraft” and “aeronef. AB 53: 141-2. ein altirisches Lehnwort. 1954a. Altenglisch stOr. Brian. Louise. Nature Myths in Nursery Rhymes. they. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. ———  . 1941b. Die altenglische glossenhandschrift Plantinus 32 (Antwerpen) und Additional 32246 (London). “Offal”: Its Etymology. ZRP 6: 108-16. Englisch-Keltisches. 1902b. Gummauve. Fowkes. Lit. ———  . English ‘jaw’: A Borrowing from French. ———  . 1942b. FS Liebermann : 119-242. Marron C. 1854a. 1852. ———  . Eine sprachliche Untersuchung. 1908. 1923. W. 1888b. Sprachlichnaturhistorisches. Die spätae. MSLP 1: 422-3. Ang 61: 341-50. 1952. 1874. ———  . 1901.’ NQ 199: 453-4. 1945c. ———  . MSS 29: 46-70. 1954b. Archiv 107: 112-14. Gustav. Romanische Etymologien. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. Die alten Namen von Kap Land’s End. Seltene namen. ZRP 23: 422-9. 1881. Fred. AB 53: 86-7. 1861. Topsy-Turvy : Tapsalteerie. Forssman.E. ———  . 1879. ———  . JEGP 44: 208-9. Prop 34: 403-4. ———  . De slangwoorden van Nederlandse afkomst in het Amerikaans. FS 6: 345-52.” NQ 201: 548. ———  . The Orkneys.” NQ 203: 86. Cæ<e. 1935-36. NQ 174: 356. NQ IV/8: 359.

1949. TAPA 5: 4-5. 1953. Indogermanische Bibliothek 3. 1938. Die indogermanischen -l-Stämme. Gnomon 10: 649-56. 1935b. 1974. and Blunds. 1958a. Fraenkel. Reviews: Pisani. IF 60: 131-55. 1962-63. Henry Watson. Annemarie Slupski. See Fowler. 3. Meir. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 1934. George Sherman. Zur eu-Erweiterung indogermanischer Wurzeln unter besonderer Berü[c]ksichtigung von Baltisch. Griechisches. Review: Pisani. 1894. ———  . Talking Turkey. J. Glück. IF 59: 121-65. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Vittore. ———  . 1918. 1949-51. W. 1932. ———  . Zur griechischen Wortforschung. NQ XII/4: 255. Verb II/3: 1. 1936a. 1955. et al. Text and Meaning in Richardson’s Dictionary. Gaston. ed.S. AS 41: 217-19. with G. Blands. and Francis George Fowler (eds. 1957b. FS Sommer 1955 : 34-42. 1992. Kr±v±. Alfred. 1953b. Heil. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 1934a. Vittore. Fraenkel. 1896. Fowler. FS Rose : 71-8. Bibliography ———  . Fscs. Lexis 3: 64-8. Review of: Ko|ínek. Review of: Onions. 1957a.T. Ihre Beziehungen zueinander und zu den indogermanischen Schwesteridiomen als Einführung in die baltische Sprachwissenschaft. Jozef Miloslav. 1911a. 97-108. Griechisches und Italisches. Lateinisches und BaltischSlavisches. Fscs. JEGP 52: 96-8. 1950. 1959. Francis George. Jozef Miloslav. ———  . Semantic Merger in Welsh through Phonetic Similarity.. New York: Oxford University Press. Paradoxes in Language. ———  . ———  . 1954b. 3: 161-240. IF 59: 295-309. 163-204. 1980-81. NQ I/6: 399. RÉIE 1: 405-39. and Francis George Fowler. 1937. 1965. Fowler. Bemerkungen zu Lutz Mackensen: Deutsche Etymologie. ICHLL 1 : 53-62. Fowler. Slavisch und Griechisch. Problems of Cymric Etymology. ———  . FS Boisacq : 355-81. Schoolboy Words. V. 1956c. ———  . Review: Schwentner. Rabe. Fowler. 1931.W. Zur Behandlung der slavischen Lehnwörter im ostlitauischen Dialekte von Twerecz (Tveretsius). Vittore. R. On the Etymology of NHG Eingeweide. 1871. IF 46: 94-102. LiPo 6: 90-111. Allen (ed. 1949-52. GGA : 289-97. The argumentum ex nihilo and the Placement of Germanic among the Other Indo-European Languages. Eiebreis. 1956b. 1965.). 1874. Zur Verkürzung von Komposita in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Umdeutungen von Flexionsformen und eventuelle Entstehung neuer Paradigmen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. IF 6: 313-39. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Semasiologie. IF 54: 269-71. Rowena. 1967. ———  . Goetz von Berlichingen! Verb I/2: 2-3. ———  . Glotta 35: 77-92. ———  . Some Cymric Etymologies. 1956-57. Morphologisches und Etymologisches. FS Endzelin : 101-7. 1966. 16-18. NQ IV/7: 44.W. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Erich Hofmann. Fraenkel. 1934. 1931. IF 50: 1-20. Fraction. ———  . 1931b. 13-15. ———  . 1953a. Fox. Vittore. 1929. 1911. IF 52: 297-9. ———  . 4-6. Henry Watson. Senn. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.E. KZ 63: 168-201.Fowkes – Fraenkel ———  . IF 40: 81-100.. Ernst. Archiv 202: 178-82. Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. James T. Zur Deutung eines alten Vogelnamens. Review of: Hermann. IF 53: 123-34. ———  . LNQ 4: 26-7. 1936b. Review: Pisani. Etymologische Miscellen. ———  . 1966a. IFA 32: 81-8. Eduard. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 1944-48. Die baltischen Sprachen. Review of: Ko|ínek. 1969. 1924. Verb VII/3: 1-2. Review: Anonymous. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. ———  . ———  .. 1975. Ernst. 1990. 8th ed. 220-31. Felix Solmsen. 1934b. 2004.). ———  . Willy. LiPo 4: 85-108. 1963. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Etymologische Miscellen. Review of: Gonda. Das Sein und seine Modalitäten (Etymologica und Verwandtes). Burchfield. 1966. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 100-113. ———  . 1852. 1922. Foy. Review: Higashi. 1956a. SC 4: 74-9. ———  . Fscs. ———  . GL 3: 21-9. ———  . Lexis 2: 146-54. 1955. Review of: Lane. Charles Talbut. On the Association of “wolf” and “outlaw” in Germanic. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Fsc. Japanese castéra. Review: Pisani. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1935a. 1913. Zur tocharischen Grammatik. Fra. 1928. Ernst. IF 49: 232-6. and Eberhard Tangl. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ———  . Die indogermanischen s-Laute (s und z) im Keltischen. Jan. Nobuyaki. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. GL 1: 89-91. 139 . 1963-64. ———  . Blends. Review of: Mickeviçius. Zum anorganischen Anlauts-s vor Konsonanten im Baltischen unter Berücksichtigung anderer indogermanischer Sprachen. 1957b. 1957c. ———  . ———  . Fowler. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  .

1853. IF 60: 156-70. 1892. 1921. 1908. ———  . ———  . 1852.” ZDAS 12: 182-4. Der Ghetto zu Rom. Reviews: Holthausen.und Kulturgebieten. 1949-52. ———  . Gerlach. Wilhelm. Humbug. 1895. 1960. Noon. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. Leipzig: Chr.. Theodor. Riding Bodkin. MGWJ 3: 437-9. 1901. A Cob-Wall. ———  . Ferdinand. et al. Pisani. 1904b. NM 61: 373-87. lateinisch murus. G. Godersprech und Verwandtes. 1894. NQ I/5: 453. Josef. French. Freer. Zur form und bedeutung von pflegen. Jostes. NQ I/8: 342. ———  . French Words in Scotch. 1858. ZDM 3: 289-302. ANQ 4: 263. William. 1954. Johannes. E. Albrecht. 1966b. NQ XI/11: 26-7. Kurzgefaßte kritische Sammlung der Deutungen hethitischer Wörter. 1902. Mittelniederländische Grammatik. 1861b.S. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. J. Francis. Tauchnitz. mit Lesestücken und Glossar. ZDAA 11: 1-31. Origin of the Name Gussage. 1896. ———  . Friedrich. 1966b. 1896. Paul. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortkunde. Friedrich. 1923. 1930. 1886. ———  . ZDAA 29: 142-3. Beldam. ———  . ———  . ———  .). ZDA 46: 168-75. W.. Franck. A Middle English Crux. Etymology and the Lexical Semantics of the Old English Preverb be-. G. KZ 37: 120-31. Frantzen. Bunkum. ———  . 1854. Fraser. 1886. FS Pivec : 65-8. 1975. 1968. August. NQ II/11: 148. Freeman. träumen. ———  . ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Review of: Lokotsch. 1915. 140 . Friederici. NQ X/10: 132-3. ———  . Hatch. J. Proto-Indo-European Kinship. 1911. ———  . ———  . Herm. Middle English Ideophones and the Evidence of Manuscript Variants: Explorations in the Lunatic Fringe of Language. Franz. Persifor. ———  . Torsten Evert. George E. Franciscus. 1985. 1915. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Sî0 und sint. P. HSHWF : 113-26. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Heden. Balderdash. IF 41: 369-76. 1927.Bibliography ———  . “Whig” and “Tory. 1849-50. Mufti. ein indogermanisches tier? BB 25: 277-8. ———  . Der elephant. Reviews: Royen. Academy 24: 285. van Haeringen. 1952-54. NQ II/12: 180.M. 1915. 1858. 1937. 1908. 1908.J. Tillegnade Axel Kock. Staffan. Schönfeld. DLZ 8: 642-3. Leonhard. Moritz. Edward A. Hethitisches Wörterbuch. 1887. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. 1904a. Frazer. Karl.J. SDNQ 19: 275-6. ———  . Hike. 1853. ———  . Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal.C. Friedrich. 1893. M. Fraser. John Collin. Zur Etymologie von schwatzen. Thomas. 1893a. NQ I/10: 224. ———  . Friedrich. Gilbert J. Franz. Freeman. 1861a. C. SSH 5 : 196-200. Good-Bye. 2nd edition. Proto-Indo-European Trees. 1954a. 2nd edition.). Franson. NQ II/6: 92. Review of: Kluge. NQ II/1: 469. Johannes. 1904c.” NQ I/2: 85. Ludwig. Kluyver. ———  . 1937. Frazier. 1906. 1894a. Freund. IEC UP 3 : 11-34. 1929. nere. NQ I/11: 52. NQ II/10: 316. AJP 29: 82-3. Sind die semitischen und die indogermanischen Sprachen verwandt? SD 15: 21. 1898. 1936. 1966. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. Verb IX/3: 17. 1910. Jan. The Gá.B. ZDAA 21: 297-313. Freudenberger. Etymology of the Word “parliament. Reviews: Götze. A. NQ VII/1: 118. Sauce. David A. 1854. Fraenkel – Friedrich Franquinet. ———  . Freeman. Neoph 6: 42-9. Dornick. Freeman. An Anglo-Saxon Etymology for Milton’s haemony. John. 1878.” NQ V/9: 317. A Bull. Tinder. Karl. Friedrich. Review: Horn. 1883a.A. Review of: Siebs. Slang Terms and the Gipsy Tongue. Hyperboreisches. 1966a. Fränkel. FS Osselton : 17-25. Kluge. Till. Mittelniederländisch mêre. ZDU 17: 363-5. Einige hethitische Etymologien. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1860. 1912. 1971. ESt 24: 344-6. P. William.D. 1854. NQ 158: 68. Fraser. 1850. Te Winkel. NQ I/8: 279. Review: Zubatý. ANT 2: 275-9. Eth 5: 1-36. TNTL 15: 52-67. Franz. ———  . 1883. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Review: Horn. “Die Trulle” und Mundartliches bei Goethe. Zufällige Ähnlichkeiten auf verschiedenen Sprach. 1897. 1899. 1884. Irish Yarn. 2000.B. Frankis. 1892. ANQ 14: 18-19. Sprachwart 18: 232-4. GGA : 291-304. Archiv 203: 127-31. Felsspar – Feldspar. 1885. ———  . Proeve van woordafleidingen. KZ 37: 132-40. S. Fraser. NQ VIII/1: 193. Wilhelm. 1991. 1908. 1983. NQ XI/4: 409. Zur Etymologie von Traum. 1890. S. Fridell. Frankis. W. 1856. A. Martin. Review: Gebhardt. ———  . Vittore. With a Note on Initial Consonant Mutation in English. NQ II/6: 513. Avledningar till det urnordiska verbet *abetan. Review of: Karsten. Review of: Kluge. 1895b. Språkliga uppsatser III. 1902. 1900. Die Heimat des Schiffsnames “Jacht. 1926. Supplement door Dr. Frere.

1883a. 1967. 1957a. 1936. Sprachen. Miscellen zur ags. L. ———  . Friend. BB 16: 181-220. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review of: Gridon. 1890. IF 49: 97-104. Franz Rolf. 1931.und formerklärungen. RES 18 (n. Griechische wort. Indogermanica. Zur Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen (summary of Vanhimpien 141 . DS 9: 6-8. Theodor. ———  . WA 1: 96. Frisk. 1884. 1932-34. ———  . 1882a. ———  . ———  . Fsc. 1875. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1879. 1874b. KZ 13: 455-6. Review of: Trier. Charger or surger (or serger). WA 2: 61. Lidden. ———  . Aus der Werkstatt des Rheinischen Wörterbuchs. and Gertraud Müller. Review of: Gamillscheg. 15-16: 385-567. WA 2: 3. 1963. 1996. FS Lidén 1932 : 202-8. KZ 18: 313-15. Frings. Trädnamnet al (Alnus). Ortnamnsförklaringar.. 1881a. ———  . 1968a. Fritz. 1877b. Zur lateinischen lautlehre. Ernst. När uppkom trädnamnsavledningar av typen birken. Zum Typus ¶kr’-polij in den idg. KZ 22: 250-69. Etymologien. 1936. ———  . Leo H. Hjalmar. FS Wartburg 1958 : 239-59. 1955. IF 70: 236-7. 1889. Har det nordiska kungadömet sakralt ursprung? En ordhistorisk utredning. PBB 59: 455-8. The Word lide. Review: Palmer. BB 17: 303-19. Ernest. ———  . PBB(H) 81: 416-27. ———  .” WA 1: 17. ZRP 59: 257-83. ———  . Theodor. ———  . ———  . Bis. Germanisch-Romanisches: FranzösischFränkisches: 10. FS Olson : 319-24. Fries. 1883. Theodor. ZDA 88: 81-101. Theodor. ———  . Lateinische etymologien. ———  . SaSe 1: 15-34. Fritzsche. grammatik. ———  . 1939. Zur homerischen Wortforschung. Frings. WA 1: 181. 2000. 1: A-Ko. Oswald. 1956b. KZ 14: 452-5. 1878.. Vittore. Miscellen. 1935. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Jost. ———  . 1957-58. Academy 37: 30-1. Vittore. *sahrjô ‘Korb. Substantiv afledda med suffixet ju i germanska språk. 1966a. ANF 18: 53-61. BB 10: 294-301. Lateinische etymologien. and Gabriele Schieb. Die ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Frings. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Präposition. Otto von. 1958. 1881d. Got. ———  . Eaver. PBB(H) 77: 221-34. Om benämningar på mannen och kvinnan i de indoeuropeiska språken. Französisch und Fränkisch. 1934. ÇElegoj. 1912. 1954. Friedrich. ———  . Zur lateinischen und griechischen lautlehre und etymologie. 1964a. 1977b. Sodes. 1881b. SST 84: 429-62. 1958c. 1954. BB 2: 335-7. 1934. ZRP 67: 167-73. Lg 56: 186-92. Vol. ———  . Academy 21: 250.): 295-7. 1891. IF 52: 282-96. 1959. Paida. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Vol. Die nordfranzösische Diphthongierung. ———  . Review of: Szemerényi. Review: Pisani. Två ordförklaringar. Chibbles. ZRP 72: 283-8. “Charger” and “surger. 1960. Fromm. BB 3: 1-25. 1968. and Edda Tille. HS 109: 1-20. Review of: Klein. Franz Rolf. En förberedande undersökning. Etymologien. Das urindogermanische Wort für ‘Nase’ und das grundsprachliche Lautgesetz *rhv > *rv. BB 7: 322-32. 1886. ———  . Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. BB 1: 249-52. 1877a. Review of: Studier i moderna språkvetenskap. Reviews: Schröder. Richard. 1865. Griechische und lateinische etymologien. ———  . Fsc. 1966. Sigurd. MÆ 5: 49-57. 1874a. Academy 24: 5-6. ———  . Etymologien. ———  . französisch soin. 1881c. Lex salica sunnia. 1869. Drei Wörter der Lex Salica. NySt 37: 5-45. ———  . 1890. 1967. ———  . ———  . Friedrichsen. 1883b. WA 1: 43. GHÅ 44: 5-32. Review: Pisani.’ ZRP 70: 86-97. ———  . 1910. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1960b. ———  . 1960a. ———  . KZ 23: 310-12. Theodor. 1957. Schröder. 1977. and Wolf von Unwerth. ———  . 1965. BB 8: 162-8. Trocken. 1902. ———  . KZ 22: 545-53. FS Lidén 1912 : 235-52. auf. 18: 673-768. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Frings. Lateinische wortdeutungen. 1883. Om gubbe och gumma. ———  . Some Old and Provincial Plant-Names. Vittore. 1951. ———  . Eaver. KZ 12: 158-60. ———  . George Washington Salisbury. ———  . 23-6. 1965. PBB 36: 559-62. 1957. Französisch und Fränkisch. ———  . Fsc. Etymologien. WA 1: 88. ———  . 1882c. 1882d. Froehde. Friesen. ———  . Griechische Wortdeutungen. 2. Matthias. 1980. NHD. 3. Französisch-Fränkisches. ———  . 1864. Theodor. ———  . 299-324. Erle und Aune. 1940. Die Namen der Farben. GUÅ 62 : 3-21. Hans. ———  . and Walther von Wartburg. Low Sunday or White Sunday. ———  . FS Wrede : 205-16. äspe. 1956. 4: 289-384. 1956a. MÆ 26: 49-54. 1931-32. WA 3: 6.” Academy 36: 407. 211-40. 1863.R. 1923.s. Review: Pisani. 1882b. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. FS Sehrt : 83-9. ———  . NySt 20: 67-94. SSH 5 : 201-7.Friedrich – Fromm ———  . ———  . Tothill. Frings. The Etymology of “ketchup. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. En grupp svenska växtnamn befryndade med lök. 1966. Frings. Hilderic.

and sherry. 1928. 1875.bl. 1858.C. ———  . 1928. 1922. ———  . ———  . 1878. ———  . Nice. Fromm – G. Fynmore. On English Diminutives. ANQ 8: 66. ANQ 6: 68. 1864. SNQ 1/3: 110. 137-52). Paradigm Regularization and the Verschärfung. ———  . Furley. 1873f. 1984. 1913. Antiquary 9: 143. NQ IV/11: 471. NQ IV/12: 58. 1892c. 1913. ANQ 8: 270. Evectics. Vulgar Words and Phrases. On the Word than. 1968. Laryngaltheorie : 153-77. The King’s Weigh House. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. 1890d. Fye-Marten. 1872a. Ath 1: 742. Bulljowler. G. 1856. ANQ 7: 67. PM 1: 679-86. Yahoo. ANQ 5: 170. Bribe. Tamarisk. cherry. 1882. 1891a. Another Answer [Yankee]. NQ IV/11: 488. Metka. 1891j. Shakspere’s “loach. 1993. Ling 24: 455-66. ———  . revelach. ANQ 4: 304. NQ IV/11: 530. NQ III/10: 118. 1892a. NQ VII/6: 512. G. Parak. Outlander. G. 1862. G. NQ III/1: 216-7. 1873e. ———  . 1988. 1869.B. NQ VIII/12: 74. Academy 7: 351-2. Aizen. 1891h. Øystein. 2001. 1879. ANQ 8: 205. ANQ 6: 175. Robert.C. etc. NQ III/12: 75-6. On the Words Chinee. cherry. Review of: Keiser. 1892d. Furness. 1872q. ———  . TPS (February 22) 3: 218. Meirdal. How Popular Information Is Acquired. Meditate. and sherry. ———  . 1866. ———  . SNQ 3/6: 24. Fynmore. Pensy : Smittle. 1873h. ANQ 7: 183. ANQ 6: 248. 1890a. ANQ 7: 258. Thereby Hangs a Tale: Stories of Curious Word Origins. ———  . HM 1: 58-9. NQ I/7: 366.P. 1897. ———  . 1873c. Dowlas. 1873a.C. ———  . ———  . tender. 1892b. NQ IV/11: 507. Holtfelster. ———  . Derivation of “sterling” and “penny”. Fanatics – Introduction and Derivation of the Word. 1891k.P. Primuiste. Ath 1: 372-3. 1862. Maltee. Horace Howard. Latten-Jawed. ANQ 4: 307. SNQ 3/5: 235. 1953. 1881. MS 36: 190-2. 1950. SNQ 3/6: 24. ———  . NQ 195: 504. ———  . Fuhrken.A. HM 1: 59. Wickiup. ANQ 6: 158. Latania.’ FS Erdmann : 120-5. P. Honeymoon. ———  . “A charm of birds. 1889. Fulk. Snickersnee. Frøysadal. ———  . NQ I/10: 53. David L. Fryklund. ———  .D. Einige deutsche Ausdrücke für ‘Geige. 1899. 1887. Pillicoshy. 1857. English Etymology. NQ V/12: 169. Tawny.P. 1849-50a. ———  . Meirdal and Meirdel. 1873d. ———  . pea. ———  . Fynmore. NQ IX/11: 391. 1891d. Beaupot. Fry. catchup. 1891i. ———  . ———  . Brat. New York: Harper and Row. Catchop. 1872b. 1890f. G. Bounce. TPS (December 22) 6: 151-4. ———  . FS Szemerényi 1993 : 341-51. ———  . Robert Dennis. Bemerkungen zur Herkunft von russ. 1849-50b. G. 1950. 1868. 1950.W.A. 1891f. On the Origin of the ump in umpteen. NQ V/9: 395-6. Maltee. ———  .” NQ V/7: 207. Doubler. “Wop”: Derivation.A. Academy 19: 320. NQ II/5: 442-3. Futaky. Ticklenburg. ANQ 5: 60. C. ———  . Embossed. G. Funke. ———  . G.’ SEC 6: 79-82. 1857. Plimsoll or plimsole? NQ 195: 152. NQ VI/8: 411. 1854b. NQ 171: 411. NQ X/6: 517. 1877. Hittite h(elpi. 1875. 1854a. 1859. ———  . ———  . 1985a. 1919. 1891b. Penny. ———  .J. ———  . ———  . Furnivall. mamont ‘mammut. Review: Gold. On the Words Chinee. ANQ 7: 173. PIE *∂ in Germanic Unstressed Syllables. R.’ NQ I/1: 411-12. 1890g. ———  . Ascance. ANQ 7: 256. Portuguee.G. G. 1903. Fuller. G.B. [paper given before The Philological Society. Frost. Raise. Awk. & C. Trice. NQ IV/12: 432. MarM 3: 53. Nainsook.M. NQ IV/12: 168. 1853. Otto. Holtselster.C. ———  . NQ I/1: 124. 1890b.L. 1832. 1890e. ———  . ———  . Lit. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. ———  . NQ I/10: 53. NQ IX/4: 465.“young. Portugee. or ketchup. Albert. pp. NQ IV/11: 251. 1873g.Bibliography germaanisten lainojen ikäämisestä suomen kielessä. ANQ 5: 271. TPS (January 10) 7: 75-89. Holtselster. A. 1890c. Funk. Teetotal. March 15] Report: Anonymous. London: John Russell Smith.S. *Hlup-. Nugget. Buhach. Furlan. Danby P. Review: Martin. Skilla. Daniel. G. Bill Robinson’s ‘Copesetic.H. Derring-Do. 1883. ———  . 1861.D. 1864q. 142 . 1889. WAnt 12: 254-5. Saadie. Rhyme. ANQ 8: 148.N. ———  . ———  .J. MM : 139-50.’ AS 28: 230-1. 1891c. ANQ 4: 35.” Academy 21: 340. 1867. Whirlicote. pea. G G. 1871-74. TPS (June 26) 8: 33-47.NQ III/6: 235. 1928. Charlotte. G. 1936. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. Liman. Catsup. 43: 94-102. Furvus. 1873b. ANQ 4: 204. ———  . Frederick James. 1942. and wedlock. ———  . ANQ 8: 294.. Handsome. A History of the Weald of Kent. ANQ 8: 5. Review: Anonymous. ———  . ANQ 7: 184. Johnny-Cake. Cowan Plant.C. Fred C. 1891g. 1891e. Merriam Company. István. ———  . Thomas. ———  . ———  . Farandman. Yankee. revelach. LMPLS 1: 224-5. 1892. Skrimshander. Askauns. ———  .M. George Ernest. ———  . and wedlock: Further Remarks. Pedlar. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/2: 397.D.W. ———  . Virittäjä 81: 153-6. Charles Earle. 1888. Conundrum. 1884. fresh” and IE *H(lp-. ———  . 1906. Ascance.

1885. NQ VI/6: 541. NQ IV/9: 249. 1888. MNHNQ 2: 361. NQ I/8: 455. 1882.D. 1850b. Ath 2: 213-14. GM 20 (n. G.W. Charlotte. Französische Etymologien. Obscure Phrases Explained. NQ VI/10: 418. ———  . Georg von der. NQ IV/9: 447. NQ V/9: 236. G. 1851c. Hogmanay. Francis.T. The Monteith. 1854. 1891b. W. 1853. G. ———  . ———  . Gairdner. Spitzer. ———  . G. NQ II/11: 115. TNTL 21: 34-5. 631-47. Honeymoon. Brat. ———  . 1851b. NQ VII/12: 407.W. 1883.C. 1861. 1886. 1872. as a Term of Reproach. 1899. Das lautsymbolische Gefühl. Caterways. Fange. 1755. 1926-31. Haver. R. Gallus. TNTL 20: 46-58. ———  . TNTL 17: 57-67. 1853. 1947. ———  . Ammory. Mayonnaise. Badger. Frank O’Leary. Yankoo. ———  .P. NQ I/8: 221-2. Yankee. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Dove-Tail.W.O. NQ 180: 142. 1862. NQ II/1: 414. Zur Methodik der etymologischen Forschung. and Morris Lipsius (eds. Wartburgs Französischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch.G. Our Weekly Gossip. 1862. NQ VII/3: 356. Gallagher. G.). NQ 179: 426. 1882. 1878. NQ VI/5: 254. 1856. Gaidoz. G. G. 1886-87. Jollopy. Mocker.R.S. Ernst. 1843. James. Masher. GM 102: 194. Coronal = Colonel. Verb XXI/2: 15-16. NQ VII/11: 38. 1875.N. 1849-50. 1832. 1882.M. Meaning of “Ribible” in Chaucer. Gallacher. ———  . G. G.L. NQ I/2: 461. 1936. 1887c. – Gamillscheg G.” a Printer’s Expression. 1851a. Gat-Toothed. ———  . ———  .” NQ 158: 119. G. NQ VII/10: 388. 1868.C. G. Uitzonderingen op de wet der klankverschuiving. NQ IV/7: 167.” NQ II/2: 86. Martagon. “A charm of birds. 1926.C.F. G. 1882. FS Meyer-Lübke: 503-37. 1884.F. 1862.W. 1949. ———  . Dowse. Scooner or schooner. ———  . MSLP 2: 171-6. Stuart Albert. ———  . 1883. ———  . Gallée. Will-o’-the-Wisp. NQ VII/4: 96-7. G. Mary W. 513-42. 1859b. 1891. Mormon: An Example of Folk Etymology. NQ VII/2: 97. “Wop”: Italian.L. G. Mortgage : Mortmain. News. Gamillscheg. Cordwinder = Cordwainer. 1885-86. 1885a.F. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.T. NQ I/10: 54. 1859a. Faggot.” NQ V/7: 257. G. Old Fogie.H. 1994. ———  .L. ———  . Payment for Vermin. 1928. G. 1887a. 1879.W. NQ IV/8: 382. Hackney. Gooks. G. ———  . 1930. WF 8: 22-4. Haviour. 1891. FS Leemans : 279-82. NQ VII/3: 332-3. 1953. FS NBW : 235-50. True Blue. NQ V/10: 499-500. Origin of the Epithet “Turncoat. 1856. NQ 178: 124-5. “Balaam. The Word ipse for Ale. NQ 188: 261. “Dag” and “dagger. 1890. LD 122/21: 30. NQ V/5: 419. Knuckle-Duster. Hallaballoo. JAF 66: 179-80. 1882e. MAH 13: 207-8. 1885. Helo. Sound and Sense. WA 5: 106. G. TNTL 20: 320. G. NQ VI/5: 72. ———  . ———  . Jennet.P. G.E. ZFSL 50: 216-98. NQ VI/5: 14. Scowles. NQ I/8: 64. Henne. 1941. Misteltoe and Christmas. NQ 184: 167. NQ VII/3: 112-13. G. Antoine. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. Pewter Plate. Jane. NQ I/3: 276.L. Fagne. van der.D.S. NQ I/9: 42.K. WA 1: 195. ———  . 1853. 1887. ———  . 1950.” NQ V/9: 257. Caucus. NQ VI/5: 350. 1877.T. Jallope. G. ———  . Wrest-Beer and kilderkin. NQ VI/7: 277. 1940. 1882c. NQ VI/7: 354. ———  . 1940. NQ IX/4: 462.J. Review of: Goldin. 1923. J. W. 1872.F. Germanisches im Französischen. Ricketts. G. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel.A. Gale. Hardystraw. G. 1858.G. Reviews: Meillet. Hohe Venn. 1902. NQ 183: 142-3. WA 6: 163. ANQ 7: 59. Galef. G. NQ I/1: 342. 1942.E. NQ I/2: 397. ———  . 1885c. 1885b. 1926. ———  . ———  . 1887b.F. ———  . 1920. Exon. ZRP 40: 129-90. ———  . Jain. ———  .S. NQ IV/7: 113. G. NQ VI/5: 198. G.W.M. 1884. G. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. NQ II/11: 297.G. Haro. Vechten. 1951.H. Henri. GM 26: 115. ———  . 143 .H. 1882d. Dowsing. NQ I/3: 73. NQ VII/11: 216. 1876. ———  .H. ———  . Hogs Not Pigs. NQ I/3: 27. See Van der Gaaf.M. NQ III/3: 71. ZRP 43: 513-77. NQ VI/11: 451. NQ VI/12: 93. G. Troy.F. G. Unkid. Old Fogie. G. 1878. 1882a. 1854. 1878. ———  .H. FS Böhtlingk : 26-30. 1901b. ———  .C. 1871c.. G.H. Nog eens henne-hunne. 1863. Leo.J. WA 2: 24. NQ IV/2: 181-2.): 265-8. ———  . 1945. Scottish Music. Gors.E. Johan Hendrik. Our Weekly Gossip.H. Mind your P’s and Q’s.T. Galton. 1921. 1871b.E.B. NQ 196: 526-7. NQ VI/5: 177.V. 1850a.J. NQ II/8: 48. Butterfly-Moth. Hyfr.R.K. G. Huer. NQ V/11: 274. 1927. Meuses. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der französischen Sprache. David.B. 1898.s. ———  . Rum. G. ———  . Saulies. Bakelite. NQ II/5: 192.P. 1882b. Jean. 1901a. 1943. Gean.W. Zu Walther v. NQ III/2: 478. Moldwarp. Hyman E.P. NQ II/8: 135-6.L. 1861. Welted. hunne en hune en hunne samenstellingen.F. ———  . ———  .G.M. Gale. Arquebus.L. Gaaf. ———  . Französische Etymologien. NQ VI/11: 93. Hekse. Ath 2: 244-6. ———  . 1871a.S. 1891a. ———  . Gabelentz. Silo. MAH 25: 236. ———  . Polder : Loophole.M. Finnois.

Review of: Berneker. 1914. NQ V/2: 75. Jimplecute : Disgruntled. Note on “stubboy. Gatty. Garstin. Margaret H.. Peter John Francis. 1889a. The Theory of Speech and Language. NQ I/8: 526. Hit. Gamkrelidze. or The Quean’s English. Thomas V. Die Westgoten. New York: Walter de Gruyter. ———  . 1930. NQ II/12: 91. 1897a. KVNS 30: 38. G≠siorowski. Review of: Feist. 1850. Nation 73: 377. 1887b. 1875a. KVNS 26: 55-6. 1995b. Richard. Trends in Linguistics. Sigmund.” NQ 158: 119. Whence the Word “bumper. ———  . 1898. AJP 15: 82-5. FS Krüger : 17-40. F. ———  . Demijohn. Academy 44: 322. Algonkian Words in American English. AJP 16: 93-7. Whence the Word “gerrymandering. 1893. George Washington Salisbury. Gastronomous. Ivanov. 1908. 1892. ———  . “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. Pause. John Ribton. ———  . Scotch and German. W. Geddes. 1911. Malahack. NQ VII/4: 318. AJP 7: 390-5. Studies and Monographs 80.B. 1877. 1860. Alan Henderson. Alfred. Germanische Wörter im Vulgärlatein. NQ 158: 244. Anthem. Alf. Meretricious Words. 1880. 1889f. Gooseberry. ———  .” DN 2: 347-8. Patina. Lackey. JAF 16: 128. ———  .V. Gebhardt. Lapskaus. NQ II/9: 51. NQ VIII/4: 34. E. Brucolaque – vr. SNQ 1/11: 25.” NQ IV/7: 216. NQ V/5: 277. 1939. What Is a Chapel? NQ I/1: 333-4. 1. ———  . Gebert. ———  . Stephen. NQ I/3: 85. 1910. NQ VII/4: 218. 1908-09. ANQ 4: 227. NQ VII/4: 311. ———  . ———  . 1876. ZRP 4: 585-6. 1908. ———  . Whence the Name “bugaboo. Axel. 1851. Review: Friedrichsen. Edgar C. ———  . IF 103: 70-92. Gangewer. 1903. BSLP 16: clviii-clxiv. NQ VII/3: 294. Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans. Very. 1936. 1930. Sigmund. TLS February 15: 108. 1995. 1897b. 1934. W. ———  . FS Grevisse : 117-30. 1998. Solidarity. sub und die Urbedeutung des idg. Ath 2: 538.” ANQ 2: 219-20. KVNS 27: 61. 1910-12. NQ V/4: 525-6. D. Romania Germanica. Gausseron. Review of: NED fascicles. August. 1942. Garwood. Gamkrelidze. 1931. Nicolaas. Gawthorp. Review of: Sainéan. DLZ 31: 1889-90. ———  . Jeep. 1853. Erich Karl. IF 100: 163-71. 1889d. ———  .” TLS December 5: 1016. Sprach. 1870. 144 . Gaston. Gatty. Gardiner. Gatenby. 1909a. SNQ 1/11: 76. 1874a. Mart. Piotr. Gauthiot.A. Garnett.” ANQ 2: 269-70. E. NQ VII/2: 97.R.E. 1909b. Die Franken. Gaster. NQ V/2: 454. 1930.” NQ I/12: 143. 1886. IFA 22: 44-7. M. ———  . Reports. 1986.. Paraphernalia. Katherine. ———  . Review of: Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. ———  . 1936. TLS May 13: 236. ———  . “Dag” and “dagger. 1874c. 1875b. NQ IX/2: 316. Henchman. Review of: Fennell. Meaning of “fog. Henri. and Viacheslav Vs. Pantaloon. NQ II/8: 257. Robert F. 1887d. ———  . Charles Augustus Maude. Ernest. Etymology of kobold. Boom. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1932. ZFSL 54: 199-214. Garnside. “Cha” = Tea. Strange Ablauts and Neglected Sound Changes in PIE. ———  . C. 1914. Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter. 1871. ———  . 1855. 1887. Benjamín. Topsy Turvy. James. NQ IV/7: 351. NQ V/2: 434.Bibliography ———  . Cameo. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie XI/1. ———  . 1889b. FS Saussure : 117-22. Zu den ältesten Berührungen zwischen Römern und Germanen. García-Hernández. Germanisches im Französischen. Cum. 1859. John Dunn. Autour des mots wallons d’origine germanique. 1887a. 1906. ANQ 2: 266. Gardner. NQ II/9: 221. ———  .” NQ XI/9: 256-7. 1905. 1874b. Garnett. 1886. NQ VII/3: 435-6.und Siedlungsgeschichte der Germanen auf dem Boden des alten Römerreichs. William Francis. Sharawadgi. Gantillon. Êmer.” FS Alinei 1: 91-7. North. BSLP 17: 109-11. Mayonnaise. 35: 13-14. SNQ 1/2: 47. Review: Polomé. Whence Came the Word “academy”? ANQ 2: 229-30. NQ V/3: 36. RF 61: 213-24. Garvin. Hooligan. Garner. 1944. Ganong. Skedaddle. Meaning of “Codds. ———  . ———  . Zu harsch und göps. Bigarriety. 1887e. 1890. 1887c. 1893. 1893b. Margaret. Review: Sommerfelt. 1966. Berlin. ———  . 1948. H. Thomas V. Gammack. Review of: Kock. FS Haust : 159-81. Lit. “Pupilla” and “babe. 1861. Usses or Osses. 1889e. Lazare. NQ 182: 12. 1909b. James Mercer. Surrey Provincialisms. NQ VII/3: 192. 1911. 1889c. 1934. Jackass. 1909. Gawthorp. 1937. Gamillscheg – Geddes Gardner. ———  . 1909a. Folk-Lore and Provincialisms. Gardiner. 1901. DLZ 30: 1442-6. *(s)upo. See Also Supplement 2: Japanese. Indo-European “apple. ———  . Bryan. Henry. NQ V/8: 16. Die Evolution des lat. Review of: Feist. Lackey. Thomas G. Vol. 1952.bl. Gotique briggan : brAhta. The Streen. ———  . ANQ 2: 183-5. Verb VIII/3: 1-5.” ANQ 2: 232-3. Geary. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Van Wijk. 1871. 1860. Gaselee.E. 1888. 1995.P. ———  . ———  . Robert. Étymologies françaises. Gasc.. 1895.kolak. 1982. 1894. ———  . ———  . 1903.

Teoriia indoevropeiskogo kornia segodnia. ‘solntsa. Anna. Reviews: Heubeck. MS 77: 1-12. Wie ein Brot zu seinem Namen kam: zur Etymologie des Pumpernickels. Campshead. George. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 199. NQ V/11: 151-2. AA 14 (. NQ V/3: 464.. NQ IX/2: 230. 1937. 1920b. Land-Damn. 1964. George. Henry H.-b. 1893a. L’origine di ghetto. 1876. Gibbens. Charles J. 1887a. Athenai: Grapheion Demosieumaton tes Akademias Athenon. 1912. Shifts in Gender and Meaning of Nouns Designating the Sexes. 1932. ZDP 48: 291-315. K istorii odnogo iz germanskikh nazvanii ryb (nem.T.E. ZDP 1: 309-12. MarM 64: 189. ———  . NQ I/3: 521-2. Mosaic. 1854. of the Vulgar. 1893.): 277-80. NQ VIII/5: 158. 1887b. Giacomelli. Gibbs. ———  . Pragmateiai tes Akademias Athenon 43. Wilhelm. Germania. V. Gerish. Giacomelli. Die Herkunft der indoeuropäischen Benennung des Apfels. 1879. WAnt 12: 91-5.F. Luncheon. 1926. “Rare” in the Sense of Underdone. ———  . ———  . LiI 1989 : 57-9. 2005. 1891-93. Mucker. 1899. 1898b. To Eat Humble Pie. 2001. 1893b. Paul. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. Gervasi. Gerd.” NQ VIII/2: 72. 1982a. VIa 2: 102-10. Baccarat. Karpfen). ———  . Barbarians. Ghetto.” NQ I/10: 163. Origin of the Word lagetto. 1865. 1923. SSp 33: 41-3. Cockney as a Term of Abuse. Ancora di “Ghetto.” BE 29: 5-7. ———  . Academy 20: 493. A. William Blyth. Namn och Bygd 20-21. 1888-89. “The Zoo” : Tram. ———  . 1869. Lat. Gerard. Review: Schröder. 1851. ———  . ———  . etc. H. Pretty. Idioms. L. ———  . Die ortsnamen auf -leben. Kitty-Witches. ———  . 1920a.. 36-7. Gerland. William. Observations on an Obsolete Latin Word. Gertsenberg. L. NQ V/5: 57. ziegenpeter. Viktor. To Beat. 1891.): 586-7. I. ER 31: 105-8. See Scardigli. 1989. R. Hugo. Mary R. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. AA 10 (n. KZ 10: 210-24. Getty. Gentoo. ANQ 7: 199. Routledge & Sons.’ FS Herzenberg : 176-84. 1977.“trocken machen.. George. Gemsege. 1890. 1908. ———  . 1895. 1955. WA 8: 175. Review: Horn. Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932.” NQ I/2: 250.W. mums. A German Professor on our Dialect. Gerasimov. Wurzel *yag.Gedge – Gibbs Gedge. 1900. Der wunderliche Marzipan. To swilch. Reports: Raddatz. Words.“religiös verehren. 1861. Valter. 1873.” ArR 17: 415-20. Etymology of the Title “count. Gepp. IF 56: 198-200. Wort für “Träne. ArR 19: 443-50. PIE *hes. Walter. 1920. 1921. 1893. ———  . Periwig. William R. 1982. Dutfin. and Teresa Gervasi. NQ III/7: 197. 1894.B.A. ———  . 1978. 1875. 1922. Knobloch.s. ———  . Lundequist. ———  . 1985. BE 29/2: 5-6. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Walkerei. ———  . Review of: Feilberg. London: G. ———  . Ichthyological Terms for the Sturgeon and Etymology of the International Terms Botargo. NQ VIII/4: 153. Germanic Warg: The Outlaw As Werwolf. Vierteljahrsschrift fur deutsche Altertumskunde. The Adopted Indian Word “poquosin. Review: Roques. Rudnyckyj.s. Whim-Beam. Caviar and Congeners: A Linguistic. ArR 16: 556-63. Die ide. Tra linguistica e gastronomia. Raffaele. NQ VIII/3: 374. Uppsalaa: A. 1849-50. Stanley. Stockfish. Gerson. Gibbs. Supplement 1. 1978. 1866-1914. ———  . J. Gentner. ———  . Review: Jansson.” AAASH 16: 13-14. ———  . ———  . J. ———  . Vladimir I.S. Giacalone-Ramat. ———  . GM 24: 212. 1929. Bauernwenzel. 1987. 1891. 1938. The Term tomahawk. Derivation of the Word cate. NQ IV/9: 44. Derivation of theodolite. ———  . 1893. ———  . Geßler. Origin of the Word “snob.): 404. Georgiev. Gerr. Boreal'naia interpretatsiia sootnosheniia mezhdu anglosaksonskim top i drevnetiurskim töpü.E. MNHNQ 7: 39.“trocken” und *hes-eh. 1872. ———  . WAnt 11: 250-4. Gerstein. Geier. Dandy. opfern. 1890. Georgacas.” AA 1 (n. JAWG 3: 55-6. ———  . 1898a. Vol. (Mrs. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. NQ IV/11: 493-4.). Alfred. Demetrius J. Heinrich. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. Teresa. 145 . NQ IX/6: 354. NQ I/1: 92. Mario. ANQ 5: 8.s. V. 1986b. FS Meringer : 37-46. 1850. To “Harry. FS Zhirmunskii (2001a) : 41-4. Georg. 1922a. Cater-Cousins. London: George Routledge & Sons. Folklore 9: 366. 1973. Charles Frederick. Alfred. 1980. Supplement 2. Charles Frederick. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Arabic. ———  . An Essex Dialect Dictionary. Philological and Culture-Historical Study. 1892. 1980. Bibliography Gering. Gervais. MIEA : 131-56.G. Il tema indeuropeo dakru. Edward. 1933. Stanley. AGI 49: 118-26. Das ie. More Vulgar Words and Phrases. Carin. K voprosu o refleksakh i-e. 1881.” FS Knobloch : 111-13. 1974. 1758. 1983. 1932. 1935. Piergiusepe.e le sue varianti. 1986a. urbs und orbis. 1754. Reports: Raddatz. ———  . 1968. NQ VII/12: 152. G. Gerould. Johann. ER 30: 128-61. ER 29: 181-93. ASGM 22: 29-36. Geramb. Geronimo. GM 28: 465-6. AS 30: 296-8. 1934.

’ ‘Bull. Ferdinand. 1970. Raglet. An Emendation of the OED Definition of hie. 1977a. 1940d. ———  . JEGP 15: 35-50. 1878. Gilleland. NQ XI/7: 415-16. Richard. 1886. 1939. The Language of English Sports Medieval and Modern. 1932d. Glaser. Review: Anonymous. 1787. “Feather”: Land Measurement. Review of: Szemerényi. ———  . Heiner. Meaning of Words Wanted. Girvan. 1936b. D. 1939. “Feather”: Land Measurement. Mary Susanna. Gilliam. Boss. NQ 171: 337-8. Anglo-Norman siuet. The Lash-horn Tree. 1933. H. NQ III/2: 498. 1894. NQ VIII/4: 409. 1901. München: Teubner. Jannock. Gillman. ———  . Gingham. R. 1982b. 1935. 1862a. 1945b. Charles. IIa 5: 118-24. W. 1977. NQ VII/2: 329. 1898. Eduard. 1953. 1938d. Etymology of worsted. Konrá(. Greyhound. “Chat” as a Dialect Word. NQ 174: 355-6. Helmut. VIa 5: 105-14. NQ VII/3: 26. M. Academy 47: 381. 215-17. 1893. 1981. Heron : Hernshaw. Jacob van. 1996. NQ IV/1: 252. ———  . Herbert A. PMLA 58: 580-1. Pedlock. Pightle. NQ 174: 320-1. Cannel Coal.Bibliography Gibson. Bernhard. 1940c. 1923. FS Pedersen 1994 : 107-23.’ ‘Bozo. MLR 28: 375-6. Survival of Old English ‘eax. ———  . Esq. Gill. NQ VII/6: 283-4. ———  . Glasser. Oswald. Gilbert. Stadion 7: 18-51. NQ IV/1: 106-7. Tit-Tat-To. 1892.L. Ginatulin. Giles. The Etymology of dragoon: Addendum. Gill. 1978.’ ‘æx. ———  . Giese. 1963. L. NQ 189: 172. 1936a. Robert. NQ 232: 146-7. 1952. Ph. Sallett. Gibson. Merrygreek. To Scapa. NQ XII/12: 396. ———  . 1940. ———  . Walter William. “Eulachon” and its Variants. 1938e.H. Review of: Holthausen. ———  . Giffard. ———  . Hoppit.W. NQ 174: 409. Arsenic. 1987. Gibson. 1903. Etymology of the Word “apron. Martha Jane. Gignoux. ———  . John. Glass’s Letter to William Marsden. Gibson – Glenny ———  . 1939.” NQ I/6: 146. NQ VIII/6: 75. 1959. Glass. NQ 171: 395. NQ 177: 394. 1982a. 1901i.” NQ XII/7: 246. ———  . IF 57: 178-92. NQ 180: 16. ER 3: 143-4. ———  .A. NQ IX/2: 118. 146 . NQ VII/3: 165-6. Hooligan. NQ IX/12: 444-5. Three Shelta Words. Die Glottaltheorie und die Frage urindogermanisch-kaukasischer Sprachkontakte. Dr. ———  . Coolun. 1868b. 1920. See Van Ginneken. ———  . Gibson. Charles Edgar. 1938b. Manx Dialect Words and Phrases. Tory. Gilder. 1913. København: Gyldendal. Beaks. SIr 7: 297-300. OSC : 54-74. 1940a. R. 1852. Etymologie. Drama und Epos in der deutschen Renaissance. NQ 179: 390-1. Gibson. 1936d. Woher kommt das Wort “Kirche”? Neuerdings untersucht. ———  . The Flemish Ancestry of Early English Ball Games: The Cumulative Evidence. 1938c. Theo. Arch 8: 81-4. Names 1: 242-4. Capple. on the Affinity of Certain Words in the Language of the Sandwich and Friendly Isles in the Pacific Ocean. Jost. ———  . 1865. Obzor literatury po pelazgskomu iazyku. ———  . Kerse.’ AS 14: 93-8.D. Fripping. SS 2 : 239-44. 1947-48. Iz istorii nazvanii nekotorykh kul'turnykh rastenii. ———  . ———  . ———  . Wanderwege unseres Kulturgutes aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. NQ V/10: 289.” “make a noise. NQ III/1: 479. William Sidney. Gippert. ———  . 1980. Harris. Gladstone. Gauchos.’ AS 10: 155-6. Stadion 3: 187-229. Gubborne : Poultes. Nebst einem kirchengeschichtlichen Beitrag von Caspar Julius. 1916. Curfew. Allan. ———  . ———  . 1936e. Etim 1963 : 52-71. B. Ginneken. 1888. 1899b. Review: Kahle. Etymology of “noise. Forelæsninger og videnskabelige afhandlinger. Spoof. Gillespie. Über Tennis und Tennispunkte: Ein Beitrag der Sprachwissenschaft zur Sportgeschichte. with the Hebrew. Efterladte skrifter 2. Ossmatch. 1941a. James. 1994. 1887. 1868a. Glenny.M. NQ III/7: 485. 200-1. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. NQ 179: 447. G. 1943. 1887. NQ 171: 87. ———  . 1936c. 1941b. Gilbert.W. Giese. Gladstone. NQ 170: 142.W. Jacob. K probleme nominatsii i motivatsii slov. Die herrlichste Nebensache der Welt. v.” ÖL 13 : 85-98. Zur Geschichte des Tennisspiels. Gibsone. How Popular Information Is Acquired. Wilhelm. synchrone Sprachbetrachtung und Textinterpretation. NQ 178: 85. ———  . ———  . Jeanne Rideout. NQ 189: 109. NQ 181: 185-6. ———  . Joseph Eugene. 1988. Gillmeister. Die Zeit in der Volkssprache. FS Knobloch : 115-21. 1894. Die Herkunft des Ballspiels im Spiegel der Tennissprache. Gindin. Jordeloo. 1897. NQ 174: 177-8. Local Words. Gibson. ZFSL 90: 248-50. 1940b. 1862b. NQ 171: 375. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. L. Lexicographical Notes: ‘Lagniappe. NQ 178: 421-2. ———  .. ZRP 68: 163-73. Gipper.und das englische Cricketspiel. NQ 176: 87. Hugh S. Egle = Icicle. Gillet. NQ VIII/1: 435-6. 1895. Gíslason. JG 2: 23-7. Source of English suet. Review of: Revista portuguesa de filologia. 1985. 1980. ———  . 1945a. J. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Karneval. Archiv 233: 268-85. ———  . 1938a. 1985. 1. SBS 1: 19-22. Das pikardische Cache. The Origin of European Ball Games: A Re-Evaluation and Linguistic Analysis. NQ 174: 232-3.

1979. ———  . 1914. JLR 3: 191-8. 1950. Tirret. Dover. 1999. ∑egn and drengr in the Viking Age. ———  . Gonnoff. 1984f. More on Yiddish shmok. Boffin. 1983f. Goeman. JLR 3: 288. SIL 3: 94-7. 1997. R. 1982b. ANQ 8: 230. and lag are not of Jewish Origin. English Etymological Miscellany: Goop. 1984h. JLR 2: 103-4. 1983l. 1971. ———  . 1983h. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism fink. Review of: Schur. JLR 2: 137-9. NQ II/12: 382. Review of: Holt. 1964. MNQ 8: 38. Notices. J. Dict 6: 200-35. Does English posh Have a Yiddish Connection? CoE XII/9-10: 25. Glombik-Hujer. JLR 4: 142. W. 1939. Zur Abstammung des Wortes “pedigree. Ant. CoE XII/9-10: 26. ER 11: 113. Charles Earle. 1968. ———  . CoE XII/9-10: 35-8. Nüschen = stoßen. 1983q. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism wisenheimer and buttinksi. Review of: Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary. Hoppit or hoppet. ———  .. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. 1982d. Gneuss. ZDU 27: 223. Alemko. CoE XII/9-10: 21-3. 1863. 1985a. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. JLR 3: 209-10. See Daryush. 1861. kitke. Vol 1. 1980. 1984b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Zur Etymologie von englisch under. Weichbild. ———  . Review of: Funk. Hugo. 147 . ———  . Gnarus. Raymond Cullis. Gliemann. ———  . 1983b. 1986. ———  . 1984e. ———  . Hippopotamus – An Egyptian Word. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). 1983m. Review of: Wentworth. S. 1983j. ———  . Lauren. ———  . 2006. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of American English Chicano. Rafaela. 1902. ER 10: 115. David W. 1961. ———  . 1983e. ———  . 1999. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism kister. 1913. CoE XII/9-10: 40-1. Kemp. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. 1982a. ———  . Harold. Glenvarloch. Lat. “Paper.Glenny – Gold ———  . Part 2. Godefroi. Godwin. ———  . KZ 12: 238-9.” FS Alinei 1: 350-9. C. Archiv 7: 262-82. 1906. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 496. 1983k. mÖz=: Is There Any Etymological Connection between Them? SIL 1: 67-73.” The New York Times. JLR 5: 206-8. 1889-90. A Bibliography of Secondary Literature on the Origin of the Word ghetto. Lachen und Weinen in deutscher Sprache. 1892. JLR 4: 209-11. 1973. Stowel. Review of: Berlitz. American English jitney Has No Jewish Connection. Part I. and Stuart Berg Flexner. CoE XII/11-12: 33-66. Godson. LB 73: 171-5. – Pummy. 1983g. JLR 4: 58-76. ———  . JLR 3: 284. Comment on William A. To Kelter. AS 54: 61-4. A. ———  . R1476/1. NQ IV/8: 357. ———  . 1983o. 1983p. The Romance of Words. George. LB 69: 11-16. JLR 2: 144-5. CoE XII/7-8: 22-3.A. Nominy. Otto. Spûoj. Zbigniew. “Toadstool”: Derivation. Gold. Hoppit. CoE XII/5-6: 1-56. Comment on Ernest Weekly. 1984c. 1982f. Review of: Brüll. The Origin of scrod. Reviews and Notices.” in Studies in Honor of A. ———  . 2002. FS Seebold : 105-24. 35: 244-5. ———  . 1985b. Review of: Pei. 1907. The Etymology of the English Bread Name pita: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. ———  . LB 73: 31534. 1983a. 1983n. A. From Latinic *purgare to British Jewish English porge: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. 1850. A Note on Proto-Slavic *lud(. AS 59: 92-3. Marshall Elliott. ———  . 1985. ———  . New York. CoE XII/9-10: 1-43. 1983d. ———  . JLR 3: 117-55. Gluhak.. JIES 13: 415-43. SS 78: 375-404. shlenter. 1984g. 1913. Goffin. Helga. JLR 2: 162.B. ———  . Goebel. gizmo. ER 14: 190. 1982c. ———  . the North River. Etymologische Lese aus dem Plattdeutschen. shokh. Etymology of American English hoosegow/ hoosgow. “Notes on the Etymology of bachelier. Helmut. David L. Glöde. 1901. Godinez. specus. Slavic komoni and kon'= ‘equus’: An Attempt at Etymology against the Background of the History of Domestication. Gnerlich. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. CoE XII/9-10: 31-3. “Q & A. 1983c. Charles. 1895. NQ 176: 226. ———  . JLR 4: 391. ———  . DW 5: 1-266. Mario. Henry. 1973. 1982. Goedicke. ———  . Drinking Tobacco and Etymological Method. CoE XII/9-10: 38-9. JLR 2: 172-4.. English Words of Supposed Hebrew Origin in George Crabb’s English Synonymes. 1984a. Lit. CoE XII/7-8: 27.C.bl. skolly. 1984d. ZDU 21: 728. Derivation of cardinal. Good Old (or New?) Etymologies. AS 77: 419-31. ———  . ER 15: 51. Godfrey. 1905. 1982e.M. 1875. 1871. Bibliography ———  . Goł≠b. ———  . JIES 1: 316-17. 1983i. Ath 2: 584. JLR 5: 225-32. Alfred Hubbard. ———  . 1961. homo ~ Slav. CoE XII/7-8: 23-7. Norman W. Review of: Maurer. The English Reflexes of the Yiddish Verb shmuesn / shmusn. Goebel.” ESt 21: 189-91. 1969. Dialect Words. Comment on Craig Claiborne. Two Suggestions on the Origin of American English nerd. ———  . ———  . ———  . Goetting. Hans.

. ———  . 1938. JLR 7A: 384-8. 1991b.’ JLS 2: 159-68. Review of: Safire. Onomastica 41: 109-35. The Wonder of Words: An Introduction to Language for Everyman. 2001. JLS 2: 186. Hungarian. ———  . 2004. Review: Kent. More on English ganef and Other Words. ———  . LB 87: 139-46. ———  . William. On the Etymology of the American English Gambling Term vigorish. JLR 7: 180-97. Etymology and Etiology in the Study of Proper Nouns. and Hebrew Children’s Counting-Out Rimes in their European Context and Evidence against the Suggestion that the First Line of the English Children’s Counting-Out Rime eena meena mina mo May Be of São Tomense Origin. The American English Slangism fink Probably Has No Jewish Connection. London: D. 1996. 1998b. ———  . More on the Origins of the English Bread Name pita (With a Supplement on Hungarian Influence on Israeli Hebrew). Moro. 1985c. ———  . 1989b. Massimo. 1986d. 1985e. Zinfandel: An American English Word of Czech. 1989e. ———  . 1972. AS 75: 93-6. Dict 8: 112-45. English vint ‘Russian whist’ Has No Yiddish Connection. Gizmo and twerp: Fanciful Coinages? AS 60: 273-7. Review of: Mozeson. ———  . Another Look at Israeli Hebrew pita ‘flat bread’: A Borrowing from Judezmo and Yiddish. ———  . ———  . 1989a. 1986. Guinea pig. JLS 1: 1-25. The Etymology of the Derogatory American and Canadian English Noun maki ‘Jew’ and the Suggestion that Labio-Velarity and Derogation are Correlated in English (with a Supplement on the Origin of the English Word Yid). Defender of the Faith. Eric. ———  . New York. ———  . 1986c. ———  . ———  . More on the Alleged Russian Origin of French bistro/bistrot. Kellow. 1987h. LB 75: 335-57. 1995. The English Noun shyster Probably Has No Jewish Connection. 1986e. Parthian shot. fez. More on the Etymology of ghetto. More on the Etymology of English calaban. 1939. ———  . 1990d. 1990b. 1991a. Review of: Poetto. 148 . Goldberg. 2000b. 1987b. ———  . Review of: Safire. JLS 1: 35-47. ———  . ———  .. JLR 7A: 399-401. JLS 2: 105-33. Bahamian. and Jürgen Eichhoff. ———  . American English guy ‘fellow’ Is Not of Yiddish or Hebrew Origin. JLS 2: 134-58. Conestoga wagon. When Religion Intrudes into Etymology (On The Word: The Dictionary That Reveals the Hebrew Source of English). The Etymology of the English Noun yarmlke ‘Jewish skullcap’ and the Obsolescent Hebrew Noun yarmulka ‘idem’ (With an Addendum on Judezmo Words for ‘Jewish skullcap’). Walkman. 1987d. Robert L. Fiction or Medieval Philology. 2000a. 1996a. Review of: Stanforth. Appleton-Century Co. Robert W. Vandyke brown. ———  . Eponymous Lexemes. JLR 7A: 264-9. JLR 5: 315-18. Hooverize. ———  . ———  . volcano. 1985d. JLS 2: 169-85. JLS 1: 26-34. ———  . Still More on the Origin of New York City English sliding pon(d). Review of: Branford. JLS 2: 244-8. 2003. and/or Slavic Origin. 1987c. argosy. ———  . 1992. 1990c. ———  .. On the Etymology of the English Coin Name caser ‘crown. Judezmo. Some Yiddish. ———  . Vandyke beard. ESY 74: 134-5. Yiddish shmok and its English Reflex.Bibliography ———  . 1989d. IRD 7: 106-21.’ Verb XXVII: 405-8. A Final Word on “Yankee. AS 62: 280-1. 1989c. Isaac. 1990e. 1987a. laser. Verb XV/4: 24. Review of: Burchfield.” SSILAN 22/2: 4. Dominican. ———  . ———  . 1986b. ———  . JLR 6: 144. ———  . LB 87: 147-9. JLR 7A: 276-80. Verb XII/1: 11. ———  . English paparazzo < Italian paparazzo = Commonization of the Charactonym paparazzo (in Frederico Fellini’s La Dolce Vita)? Neoph 85: 111-19. margarita. 1984. Gold – Goldberg ———  . ———  . ———  . Two Desiderata for Lexicography: Allolingual and Alotopolectal Collaborators and the Philological Review (with Examples from Canadian. 2002. JLR 7A: 281-4. Isaac E. English Star Chamber Has No Jewish Connection. 1980. ———  . 1986. William. and Possibly Eponymous Lexemes (English Molotov cocktail. How Did Biblical Personal Names Come to Designate Wine Bottles in English? Names 34: 351-3. Verb XVIII/4: 15-16. 1987e. AS 62: 180-1. 1998a. (On How the Origin of a Significans Need Not Be Parallel to the Origin of a Significandum). Definite and Possible English Reflexes of Spanish garbanzo ‘chickpea. Vandyke collar and Mae West).. Anthony W. JLR 7A: 395-8. 1987f. RP 42: 276-80. William. Names 44: 59-77. RP 44: 425-8. ———  . ———  . 1990h. ———  . Review of: Chesney. ———  . 1987i. FS Zgusta 1995 : 369-80. On the Supposed Yiddish Origin of the English Noun gazump (With an Appendix on Other English Words of Yiddish or Supposed Yiddish Origin). A New Datum for the Etymology of zinfandel. 1990g. ———  . JLR 6: 263. 1989. ———  . 1988-89. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Hebrew. Review of: Partridge. 1990a. ———  . 1990f. JLS 2: 192-7. Review of: Chapman. German. Tartar. AS 66: 108-9. A Few Thoughts on the Origin(s?) of British English Loo ‘Water Closet’ (with Remarks on the Origin of English Croquet). and South African English). JLS 1: 42-52. 1987. 1996b. 1986a. JLS 2: 84-104. On the Etymology of stash. Roland G. 1987g. ———  ..

Gosses. Widishins. Much. See Also Kluge. De friesche oorkonden uit het archief van het St. 1897. 1983. FS Sindou 2: 7-12. 1874. On the Scotch Refrain ‘the flowers of the forest are all wede away. 1943. The Bretanic Isles. NB 5: 102-3. Samuel A. Godard. ———  . AS 53: 232-3. MLN 76: 454-7.). Götz. 1921. The Gentleman’s Magazine Library: Being a Classified Collection of the Chief Contents of the Gentleman’s Magazine from 1731 to 1868. Academy 39: 66. NQ IX/8: 308. 1950. 1853. Semantisches zu idg. 1893. 2005. Aver. 1892. Piggy bank: The Name and the Object. Goldsmid. a fool. Wurzel sneig(h-. Golla. Boast. Rudolf. 1955. NQ VIII/3: 233. 1900. Hyman E. Ernst. J. PBB(H) 81: 188-214. GM 277: 474-86. Review of: Pisani. Widershins. Gonda. 1884b. [paper given before The Philological Society. Review: Gallacher. FS Tobler : 164-7. Philological. TPS (March 24) 1: 96. and Morris Lipsius (eds. 1996. Caesarean Section. November 6] Report: Anonymous. 1953. S. Indogermanisch ser. W. A. Bibliography ———  .” KZ 73: 157-67. González. Wolfgang. Comether. ———  . AS 38: 302. NJKA 39: 67-8. Shamble.” NQ V/5: 368. Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie. Goodland. Welshmen. Bolsward: A. Review: Pogatscher.W. 1900i. Campceiling. Chester Nathan. Osteman. Velde Veldmann. NQ VI/5: 198. Rudolf. Manfred. Marcus I. Gorsebrush. C. Dwarf-Names: A Study in Old Icelandic Religion. Vittore. Review: Holthausen.C. Gordon.B. KZ 72: 228-30. On the Derivation of the Noun attic. Ralph Paul de. Carola L. 1896a. 1910. PMLA 44: 939-67. Etymologische Beobachtungen. NQ V/3: 407. Utrecht. Gorog. 1965. ———  . Christopher. Glatton. Scottisch ablach. ZRP 22: 259-61.” [paper given before The Philological Society. and Indians. Golther. Cromlech : Dolmen. Claude. Semantische studie over den Indo-Germaanschen wortel deik. 149 . NQ I/3: 292. Osinga. Academy 39: 14-15. Israel. R.F. Sippe. Goldman.d. NQ II/12: 297-8. SSILAN 16/3: 6-8. 1940. 1895. 1938. Review: Fraenkel. Review of: Friedrich. ———  . Verb XIII/3: 15. ANQ 7: 173. Albert. 1875. 1909. NQ 203: 219. Autour de scarabaeus.W. Gordon. 1896h. Gottzmann. Penguins.J. SoundSymbolism and Word-Formation à propos of the Theories of C. 1888. W. Aus der Werkstatt des Althochdeutschen Wörterbuches. Paris. Heinrich. 1896. 1966. Some Remarks on Onomatopoeia. Zu französischen Wörtern. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Gould. Cromlech. 1929. Goodall. Indonesische lasvormen. Gilbert. Terrence. DEIKNUMI.V. ———  .bl. T. NQ VI/6: 50-1. Frank O’Leary. I. February 9] Report: Anonymous. Thomas H. Gosselin. Goriacheva. Gould. Gough. Scottish Music. Maguelone. 1954. 1987. NQ VIII/2: 236. Johannes. Alfred. 1955-56. boask en hwat dêr mei gear hinget. Die Namen der Kirsche. 1870o. and Alfred Götze. Zur Kritik der altgermanischen Elemente im Spanischen. Reviews: Kögel. NQ I/7: 273. Tumbler. 1929b. Etim 1981 : 66-76. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. Victor. Goulding. 1901. Review of: Weekley. 1993. 1997.R. 1891a. Stuart Albert. 1958. ———  . 1952. ———  . ———  . NQ X/11: 513. Amsterdam: H. 1923.J. 1978. Huguenot. ———  . 1861. ———  . The Bells Only Jambled. 1870. 1928.Golden – Goulding Golden. 1929. Boston: Houghton. ———  . Sprachwiss 2: 217-58.J. Goldstücker. Görlach. Albrecht. George Laurence. 1871. Diss. 1876. 1947. NQ 211: 208. ZDW 12: 200-14. “Ældor” and “allodium.N. Jan. New York: Twayne Publishers. Gordon. 1917. Gomme. Wortgeschichtliche Gedanken und Zeugnisse. Goodman. 1895. ———  . Blackguard. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1986. Lit. Goudie. 1883. Hirzel. NQ IV/7: 446. Student Slang. ———  . ———  . ScA 1/3: 112. 1898. Ernest. ———  . v.“(spitziger) Ast usw. NQ 250: 380-1. Hellier. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in Yorkshire Place-Names. Gordon. 1953. Tiggers. QR 240: 164-82. Leipzig: S. 1952-54. 1854. Friedrich. 1887. ———  . 1882. Lingen: J. Review of: Törnqvist. 1934. 1888a. Leo A. Robot: Antedating the Entry in The Oxford English Dictionary. 1894. 1963. April] Report: Anonymous. 1936. Görner.L.”Mnem 3/6: 153-71. rEg' “König” und zur Wurzel reg' (“sich aus)strecken. Nils. Alois. ZSP 32: 330-6. F. G. Willard C. 1895. Gosling. Götze. NQ V/2: 153. BTLV 102: 371-440. See De Gorog. Ferdinand. TITLV 80: 133-210. Allerlei Beiträge zu einem germanoromanischen Wörterbuche. 1917. Relic Words as Tools for Linguistic Geography. ———  . Gosselin. 1882. Robert. Theodor. 1891. Franz. ———  . ———  . 1891b. Gomer. Ath 1: 804. 1851. Goldin. Elephant : Alabaster. 57: 373. Goldschmidt. Moritz. FS Ihalainen : 72-9. Notes on the Etymology of serendipity and Some Related Philological Observations. 1931. Götze. Gollancz. 1924. Anthony-Gasthuis te Leeuwarden. 1977. Lg 30: 401-5.. Maxwell. Lingua 3: 363-5. Alemannische Wortprobleme. FS Mogk : 455-9. 1959. Beaken 14: 142-7. 1961.S. CoE XXII/7: 1-47. Etimologicheskie zametki. Gouffé. Die Grundbedeutung der idg. Ralph Paul. On Sanskrit Numerals. Gore. Golding.

the Labor Connection. 1902. Graham. London: Longmans.A. Greco. zuffa. 1870a. M. Pumpernickel. Green. 1900. Leo. 1866. 2000. ———  . Robert. Appleton. and for Private Instruction. The Word Hoosier. and R. FS Dobson : 49-62. Jinnet : Jinted. Alexander. Die Kirche. Thomas Henry Boileau. Jan. The Etymology of OK Again. 1869. ———  . 1965. Language and Languages: An Introduction to Linguistics. ———  . Gray. OT 6: 28-32. 1988b. Vittoria Baroni. 1968b. ———  . 1870b. Gower. 1951. Gove – Greene Gravesender. KVNS 25: 95-6. Edinburgh: W. GM 278: 512-21. KVNS 26: 46. Salmagundi. Problemi di interferenze germaniche nell’arco alpino. 1903. AGI 67: 1-37. 1939. A. William. Vittore. 1895. W. ———  . ———  . CoE XVII/15: 1-28. ———  . 1986. Green. Grävell. The Etymology of pillicock. Racing Stable Terms: “Cosh. ———  . The Cumberland Dialect. Review of: Müller. “Scammel” = To Tread On. ANQ 3: 59.Bibliography Gove. AION-SL 12: 491-5. 1969. 1984. Eine wortkundliche kultur. *hunsla. ———  . JEL 20: 207-11. 6. 1943. Jeffrey. 1850. deren anlaut und auslaut eine aspirate enthielt. Captain Cook and the English Vocabulary. Germ. Graßmann. Some English Expletives. dryht und seine Sippe. AS 39: 307-8. Review: Norman. H. Hermann. Some Obsolete Words. Über das ursprüngliche vorhandensein von wurzeln. MLR 63: 392-406. GM 56: 1019-20. MSLP 20: 213-59. Contributo allo studio del lessico religioso. R. TYDS 1/Part 7: 25-42. Hanson. Notes de phonétique générale.. Gr. GM 272: 415-19. KZ 19: 48-70. Thomas Whitcombe. 1905. 1891. 1892a. 1950b. CoE XVIII/3: 4-5. Graham. Green. 1866. 1983. Grauls. 1937. NQ XII/10: 15. Indo-European Comparative Linguistics as an Aid to Romance Etymology. 1843e. Review: Anonymous. Alexander. FS Mastrelli 1984 : 185-218. BB 27: 297-310. “Hopscotch”: Derivation of Word. 1916. Illustrating Some 150 . ———  . Green. Eduard. Gray. 1954. lommel. 1891. Review: Anonymous. ———  . NQ VI/10: 14. TMVPS : 185-99. A Book about Words. Review of: Van Langenhove.. ———  . 1930. 1911. ———  . Interferenza linguistica e omofonia: Il tipo *slodar. Gower. Grazi. Old English ‘dryht’ – A New Suggestion. ———  . Frage. 1985. ———  . AJP 72: 325-8. Graham. ———  . GM 271: 192-201. 1915. Fink. 1856. Eastbourne Antiquities. 1869d. 1863a. 1884.e germ. 1896. Contributions to Old Italic Etymology. *blOt-. 1901. Green. 1988a. 1892b.’ AS 29: 136-8. Görlitz: G. Graf.R. Goyle. Philip Babcock. Onomatopées et mots expressifs. NQ III/5: 388. 1904. LCD : 203-4. zuppa. “Cesarean” Again. Herbert W. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. JEGP 15: 293-9. AJP 64: 115-17. FS Heilmann : 73-84. George Charles. Grammont. Arménien classique. 1964. On Early Germanic *hai-t-a. Graff. 1857. Samuel A. Old Words and Modern Meanings: Being a Collection of Examples from Ancient and Modern English Authors. Ae. Wortstamm FIK. 1932. J. 1937-38. 1843. The. Eugene. Nation 76: 353. Review: Sommerfelt. INQ : 1-31. 1922. G. Vaughan. Green. KZ 12: 81-110.” NQ XII/10: 355. Review of: Wiener. 1968. KZ 17: 10-32. Paragon. 1786. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. ‘Dutchman’: An On-the-Job Etymology. 1982. Green. Klommel. Graham. ———  . 1876. F.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. Roland G. 1868. Douglas. Greene. 1906. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten.F. The Malt Liquors of the English.” NQ I/1: 250. 1916. Ein Vortrag in der Oberlausizischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. FS Hamp 1985 : 425-7. Richard Firth. Lincoln. Greene. Review of: Pisani. 1975. A Handful of Derivations.L. 1960. Green. Brandgose. 1968. AS 35: 270-4. ———  . NQ VII/12: 317. The History of ‘dord. Louis Herbert. KNB 1: 342-3. 1863b. Gower. Dennis Howard. Heinze. On fink. Roland. 1864. NQ 151: 373. Gray. Derivation (?) of “Snob” and “Cad. KZ 19: 125-30. The Malt Liquors of the Ancients. 1922. Maurice.und auslaute der wurzeln. Review of: Kent. Green. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. La famiglia di bazzoffia. rommel. KZ 12: 110-38. Blizzard. ———  . Gradl. AS 50: 333-4. NQ IX/6: 369. Alf. GM 280: 402-11. 1943. Cumbrian Etymology. Heinrich. 1976. Archie. Über die aspiraten und ihr gleichzeitiges vorhandensein im an. GM 288: 551-2. Green. ———  . Il caso del tipo *slotar. RLRom 44: 97-158. Governor. ———  . Review: Holzhausen. Uncommon Words Described. Levison. 1987. Chambers. FS Santoli : 177-94. Problemi formali e semantici dei germanismi italiani. Grabow. Ursprung und Bedeutung des deutschen Wortes. “Taps” = Salute. NQ XI/4: 277. 1891. 1900. Pumpernickel. 1926. Frank A. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. New York: D. GM 273: 52-8. G. Exercises on Etymology: For Use in Schools. G.

Griepentrog. Seife. Benjamin. 1883. or Be Better Prepared for the SAT. ———  . 1850e. Word. Hlid. ———  . Peter. Das westgermanische Element in der englischen Sprache. Robert. London: Longmans & Co. ———  . 1990. Sandwich. 1867. 1845b. 1849b. Trauern. 1. 1850d. Pour. 1858. Graswitwe und Strohwitwe. Gotisch bireikei – Benennungsmotiv und Bildung eines gotischen Wortes für “Gefahr. and Friedrich Groschopp. Aihvatundi. ZDA 1: 136-7. Die fünf sinne. 1868. 1850b. Vol. ———  . Moriz Heyne. FS Tronskii 1998 : 196-9. NQ 170: 12. Sprachschatz der angelsächsischen Dichter. ZDA 7: 441. DC: Farragut Publishing Co. 1849d. 1879.” Ath 2: 433. GM 270: 452-6. N. KZ 94: 208-19. HSCP 1: 93-105. Greppin. ZDA 7: 458-9. ZDA 3: 139-51. ZDA 7: 468-70.” FS Boesch : 86-94. Scado. ———  .. 1988. 1850a. J. JEL 21: 125-6. Review: Schweizer. 1863. 1883a. 1935a. Grégoire. 1997. FS Puhvel 2: 71-4. 1960. Review: Anonymous. 1988. Greenway. 1849g. 1935b. Neues zur Etymologie von nhd. Watersheds and Valleys. Greenwald. Käse. Ath 1: 830. ———  . 1849e. ———  . ———  . 1-3. Grigor’eva. Review: Anonymous. ———  . All also als. ZDA 7: 559-61. Surdus. A. NQ 170: 11. IF 87: 342-4. 1983. ———  . Sirloin. ———  . Review of: Darms. FS Stenton : 266-83. ———  . Leo H. Praties. Washington. The Etymology of pastrami. ———  . Zu zeitschr. J. London: Simpkin. 2004. 1833-34. ———  . Greenough. 1901. 1982. ———  . ZDA 6: 543-5. 1854. 1. Smurring. 1904. Ath 1: 260. A Handy Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon Poetry Based on Groschopp’s Grein. Keverlingeburg. 1822-31. Ath 2: 212-13. ———  . 1849f. 1939.Greene – Grimm Changes in the Use of Language. 1936c. ———  . and George Lyman Kittredge. FS Koivulehto : 73-82. Synchronie. 1876b. Charlotte. Vols. 1878. Grigor. Sterling.” HS 104: 108-28. Pfad. 1991. Marshall & Co. NQ V/9: 168. Theodor von. ———  . Words and their Ways in English Speech.C. 1. 1886a. 1848a. ZDA 6: 1-15. Review: Anonymous. Hirzel. Curse = cress. Rêver. Christian Wilhelm Michael. 1980. ———  . ———  . and Paul Orgels. ZDA 7: 462. Phenagling. Greule. ———  . Scuopuoza. Greive. Greg. Wigand. Dabei über këpa. “Langnappe”: A U. Manchester: Palmer & Howe. Grierson. Frederick. Múspell. Haupt und Haube. AKAWB : 305-32. IF 16: 40-63. ———  . Robert W. NQ 169: 319. Hilderic. acem “drive. Bazmavep 141: 235-322. Greenway. O transformatsii znacheniia slova ius v latinskom iazyke na primere “Desiati knig o povarskom dele” Apitsia. Jr. 1934. Grenzebach.H. ———  . Über die namen des donners. James Albert Harrison and William Malone Baskervill (eds. Greysteil. Greenwell. 1896. Diachronie und Geistesgeschichte. quëpan. 1849c. ———  . Bondage. Review: Friend. Greenman. MLN 54: 291-2. Scelb. 1841a. Entlehnte “Wasserwörter” in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen und die frühgermanische Hydronymie. Georges. ZDA 8: 11-13. Vol. ———  . -hari. 1857. Review: Anonymous. PBB 21: 185-224. Greenwood. ZDA 1: 575-7. E und Ë. ———  . Review: Kaye. Hasehart. Grienberger. Göttingen: Dieterich. Greenough. 1987. RF 85: 486-500. Kassel: Georg H. Henri. 1906. Jiukan. ———  . and Wilhelm Grimm. 1865. Words That Make a Difference: For Those Who Want to Speak More Effectively. Derivation and Meaning of “bonfire. 3. Rudolf 151 . George. P. ———  . Griffith. Edward M. Armenian art “field” and Arm. ———  . 1866. Thomas T. An Etymological Dictionary of the Indo-european Components of Armenian. Fsc. ———  . ZDA 6: 541-2. John. ———  . NQ 168: 354. Pleon.A. See Ebener. Archiv 4: 235-78. ZDA 7: 456-8. NQ 186: 234. In. 2nd ed. 1998. AS 9: 151. James Bradstreet.G. Grimm. 1937. Jacob. Himmel und Gaume. The Historical Aspect of Burglary. 1845a. Christian Wilhelm Michael. NQ V/12: 398. Deutsche Grammatik.).S. 1880. Mannsnamen auf -chari. ZDA 5: 234-40. Drep. 1973-75. Griffith. and Edward M. chlachan. 1854. 384. Die germanischen Runennamen. Griffinhoofe. 1978. NQ 170: 12. ZDW 4: 298-308. Bibliography Gridon. ZDA 8: 14-20. Ger 3: 1-6. penser im Französischen. or Write More Colorfully. 1879. 1848b.” NQ V/11: 76-7. Greverus. 1849a. ZDA 7: 465-7. 1852. London: Trübner & Co. A Note on the Etymology of English horehound. 1849h. -ar. Jr. 1903. 1850c. ———  . spîd. Wolfgang. NQ VIII/1: 70.. ZDA 5: 74-5. kepî. H. Alan S. 1886. 1973. 1890. Hosey. ———  . ZDA 8: 385-9.E. Anmerkungen zu “Lachs und “Salm. ———  . 1944. 1936a. ———  . Deutsches Wörterbuch. James Bradstreet. Review: Regel. Jacob. songer. H. 1891. 2. Derivation of “Ditty. ———  . ZDA 8: 6-11. Badger. John A. ———  . Albrecht. ———  . NQ X/5: 332. Merrygreek. Leipzig: S.P. Grün und kün. The Shakspere Flora. Peacocks’ Eggs. 1848c. Grimm. KZ 1: 79-83. FS Boisacq : 443-51. Einem gebesten. 1902e. 1848. Beginnen. Grein. Sir-Loin. 29. Some Latin Etymologies. Artur. 1843. ———  . ———  . R. Grein. Karl. 1863. Deutsches Wörterbuch. New York: Macmillan. Griffiths. ZDA 7: 460-1. 1841b.” JIES 15: 393-6. 1892. ZDA 8: 394-6. 1936b.

Guidi. Doublets of Romance Origin V. Paul Boyer. PPS 3: 187-99. Gunnemark. Guchman. 2005. 1884. PPS 4: 260-8. On the Elements of Language. Essai de solution fondé sur l’étude des emprunts au latin et au gallo-romain. Gypsy Folk-Tales. 1902. Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. 1. and M. Paul H. Grootaers. 1983. Review of: Paul. Part 1. Adopted by our Ancestors. Italienische Etymologien. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 252-3. ÉG 31: 241-57. Malinger. 1878. Review of: Mélanges publiés en l’honneur de M. Klaus R. Review: Schlyter. Wilhelm. (Histoire et structure du lexique français. À propos de “vaudeville. 1949. 2004. ZDW 1: 240-6. and Per Hovda. 1998. “Soor-doock” and “doogh. Gustav. NQ XII/11: 191. 1922. HVF 3/122: 370-98. AKAWB : 425-511.W.F. M. 1939. 1934. Le champ morphosémantique du verbe “chiquer.M. Gunn. 1811. ———  . vol. with a Collection of Local Proverbs. Gröber. Guiraud. ZDA 12: 203-28.” Academy 30: 59. Ernest. Doublets in English. Curmudgeon. Gotthold. Guinet. Leo. Groome. 1981. Review: Meier. ———  . Andreas. 1835-36. Die mythische bedeutung des wolfes. De namen van de ‘mier’ in de Zuidnederlandsche dialecten. 1898. ———  .’ FS Koivulehto : 83-96. Grønvik. 1885a. 1967. and Popular Superstitions. ———  . ———  . 1865. their Arrangements and their Accidents. London: Hurst & Blackett. 1899. Custice. M. Review of: Klein. 1935. 1896. Grondhound. O neskol'kikh etimologiiakh Varrona (kolos i ego chasti). Gröger. 1840. 1888. Nard. 1898g. G. ———  . ———  . Germanische Wörter bei Griechen und Römern I. Christian E. 1969. and Wilhelm Grimm. Cereal Foods of the Anglo-Saxons.D. ———  . WA 1: 193. A Provincial Glossary. Gudde. Wyvern. Review of: Bense. Beobachtungen an Schriftquellen und Wortgut. Grosheva. 1960. 1968. Grünenthal. Harri. ———  . Über die Bedeutung der deutschen Fingernamen. 2004. Guest. PPS 3: 31-44. Gukhman. Bally. ISL 12: 241-57. Guiry. Francis. víkingr m.Ph. Dictionnaire des étymologies obscures. 1846. NQ IX/2: 95. Review: Anonymous. M. Vol. Grindon. Vilhelm Peter. Paris: Larousse. and Friedrich Ludwig Karl Weigand (eds. Das deutsche Wort Braut bei Römern und Griechen. Über norwegische Gebirgsnamen. Doublets in English 3. Romanische Etymologien. Gundermann. 1885b. 1986. The Buttes of California. Grimm – Gunnemark Groth. (ed. Review: March. 2006. ———  . Edwin.). Augusto. 1982. M. 1846-48a. 1940.M. 1959. Glossae cassellanae. 152 . 2007. 1850-52a. PPS 5: 41-50. Indoevropeiskoe nasledie v latinskikh nazvaniiakh derev'ev. Alexander B. 1897. ZDW 8: 113-20. Revising German Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary. Jeffery. Prior to their Settlement in the British Islands. 1938. Grummann. TSt 6: 32-45. See Also Grimm. Grose. 1903. 1985. MS 80: 251-2. ———  . L. ———  . NQ IX/8: 94. Erwin G. Guiry. Francis Andrew. Forrel. Ottar. Gules. Jacob. Guieysse. 4.D. their Arrangements and their Accidents. On the Roots of Language. J. Enda en gang om Tuneinnskriften. M. FS Guiraud : 11-20. See Gukhman. 1928. Englands Holzwerker in altenglischer und nachaltenglischer Zeit. Grimm. Bemerkung [to Ulrich 1887].). Leipzig: S. NQ 194: 160. ———  . FS Marr : 208-12. Suzanne. In Search of “ocker” and the Missing Link.M. 2nd half. Review of: Hoad. ———  . 1976. 1982a. Louis. 1882. Paris: Payot. On the Elements of Language. TSt 8: 279-81. 1906-07. Gualterulus. 1900-01. ZRP 11: 554-8. 185-9. 1967. See Schwob. Hirzel. K paleontologii germanskogo skop'a. 1887c. TSt 5: 349-64. WF 6: 265-6. Doublets in English. and their Accidents. IF 46: 103-6. 1887a. and Georges Guieysse. PPS 5: 169-74. ———  . Some Etymologies.). 1947. HVF 3/123: 670-716. LB 32: 27-9. Exhortatio ad plebem christianam. Grosart. København: Lehmann & Stage. (ge)gildscipe.” BSLP 55: 135-55. TSt 8: 160-170. ———  . Hermann. On the Elements of Language. Review of: Klein. 1887. Ottar. See Mitchell. Finno-Ugric ‘dog’ and ‘wolf. 1881. ———  . ———  . A. FS Gruenberg : 310-18. GRM 49: 210-13. NB 47: 149-70. ZRP 11: 557-8. MM: 35-40. TM 3: 442-4. Quadrant January/February: 92-5.” BSLP 56: 27. TSt 8: 31-9. 1901. 1967. Groshans. Georges. 1966. FS Baader : 93-8. Review: Pedersen. Erik. ———  . Terry F. 1897. ———  . Doublets in English 4. JGP 1: 511-15. Grünthal. 1886. their Arrangement. Francis Hindes. Holger. Le probleme de ê2 en vieux-hautallemand.. PQ 13: 140-58. Marcel. Grønvik. ———  .Bibliography Hildebrand. 1846-48b. (ge)gild(e): Zu den Bezeichnungen für ‘Gilde’ und ‘Gildemitglied’ in vornormannischen Quellen. Review: Anonymous. – et tidlig lån fra anglo-frisisk område? ANF 119: 5-15. GRM 48: 445-7. Structures étymologiques du lexique français. Grønbech. 1986. 1848-50. ———  . Doublets in English 2. C. Grinda. 1887b. Ordet norr. Ernest. 1982. Pierre. Grube. MNQ 1: 55-7. Altenglisch (ge)gilda. ———  . London: E.P. Riho. O.E. F.S. TSt 6: 161-72. their Arrangements and their Accidents – the Labials.V. 1850-52b. On Certain Foreign Terms. Johan Frederik. 1961. Encore des étymologies “obscures” : L’h aspiré. 7188. FS Herzenberg : 252-72.

1876b. 1995.Gunnemark – H. H. ———  . The King’s Weigh House. Derivation of orchard. Review of: Schopf. ———  . Civilation. Aver. Bibliography ———  . Gutkind. 45: 102-7. Ernst. ———  .P. 1910. Gysseling. Zur Frage nach der Urheimat der Indogermanen. 1910. H. 1905. 1960. TT 33: 76-9. Zur Etymologie von dt. NQ III/1: 137-8. Hermann.A. ———  . NQ XII/12: 298. ———  . Gwynne.C. 1874. Huhn. Die Bezeichnungen für die Freudenmädchen im Rotwelsch und in den verwandten Sprachen. 1876a. ———  . Killoggie : Collogue. 1958.” NQ I/1: 270. 1851a. L. H. 1915. 1852. Review of: Dittmaier. 1966.C. The Origins of Bird-Names. ———  . 1926. Guntermann. NQ I/2: 268.F. Henne.” NQ II/8: 200. NQ I/10: 475. ———  . Tory. Spinney. ———  . Gwyther. NQ V/1: 452.): 308. Substraatinvloed in het Nederlands. NQ V/5: 174. Gwyn. Aver. 1947. 1957d. 1867. ———  .A. Lit. 1966. Roberto. ———  . CJ 2 (n. NQ IX/11: 390-1. Need Fire. Dictionary of Derivations Much Wanted. 1912. Clement T. Gusmani. Zur Geschichte der griechischen Gradationsbildungen. ———  . ———  . PhFr 1984 : 151-67. NQ II/12: 306. 34: 187-90. H.C. Ahd. opfern.E. WuS 9: 130-6. Die Grundbedeutung von nhd.C. ———  . Banana. GM 52: 393. Glásnost and perestróyka. Über die Namen Achaier und Hellenen. 1923. 1859a. Siegfried. On the Degrees of Comparison. 1948.C. SE 2: 3-21. NQ II/7: 246.M. ZRP 52: 730-1. Meander. ———  . The Etymon of “very. NQ II/7: 245. TT 14: 145-9.” NQ IX/12: 493. NQ II/10: 279. Origin of Harlequins. NOWELE 10: 47-62. NQ I/3: 292. ———  . Anthropoph 9: 1-73. ———  . Lit. The Origin of the Word “Snob.A. 1981. ———  .” NQ I/7: 256-7.” OZV 6: 102-4. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 149.bl. St. 1881. 1861. 1860. 1853b.K. FS De Smet : 183-4. Guy. 1895. 1850. 1986b. “Tier. IF 27: 1-72. ———  .” PICOS 9 : 1-6. H H***m**e. Gutmann.B. 1879. H. Zu “Ghetto. Chap. Curt Sigmar. Weiteres zum Begriff “Winkel” im ursprünglichen Denken.C. H. Hobbedehoy. NQ V/12: 396. Coshering. Gusev. NQ IV/9: 147-8. C. Latijn parere. Cudyn. Ostern. FS Morciniec : 119-20. EA 10 (n.” NQ X/1: 49. and F. Pun. Substraatinvloed in het Engels.B. NQ IV/9: 180. Jews-Harp. Review of: De Vries.U. IF 40: 186-95. êrnde. David. 1889. Leipzig: Quelle und Meyer. Derivation of the Word “island.): 183-4. FS Panzer 1930 : 1-33. H. ———  . 1925. H. 1987. 1851b. ———  . 153 . Miscellen zur Wortkunde. NQ III/12: 362. ———  . ———  .A. ———  . H.” NQ I/8: 279. J. NQ IV/10: 458-9. Guppy. 1912. H. NQ 192: 367. Ruhlen. 1913. 1910.O. and Ed. Etymology of “news. Rodomontade. V. Fries. “Meynes” and “rhines. K. Erasmus 18: 79-81.s. Sirloin. Bedeguar. Wort “Kopf. NQ V/5: 115. Nhd. “Fox” Broadsword. ———  . 1962. H. 1862b. H. ———  .” NQ I/8: 49-50. Günther. NQ III/1: 516-17. 1932b. 1986a. 1924. ———  . Derivation of the Word “island. ———  . 1862a. ———  . NQ V/3: 75. WuS 11: 124-42. 1992. 1930. Quiz. ———  . 1851. ANQ 2: 155.A. Gutenbrunner. A Quid of Tobacco.K.s. 1949. The Wykehamical Word “toys.M. ———  . Review: Schröder.S. NQ II/10: 339.C. H. 1994. 1935. 1872. PBB 40: 151-6. DLZ 79: 771-4.A. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Name. Fol'klor.W. 1850. Review of: Künßberg. Gurner. Heinrich. Heinrich. Derivation of “lad” and “lass.” KZ 44: 136-40.W. Anthropos 90: 638-9. 1911. 1854. *k(On-kunes ‘Hund’ im Germanischen. Rudolf. Aus der Geschichte einer Negation. EA 11 (n. 1932a. Demoralize. FS Baetke : 122-9. A. ———  . NQ I/3: 291. 1922. LD 119/2: 3. Veronika.B. 1904. Idg. The karnser or chanser.A. Haberdasher. NQ III/7: 257. Maurits. Chicken-pox. ârunti. 1966. 1963. Drift. 1782. RLPC 45: 90-4. Archiv 196: 65-8. 1875. Gunston.” ZRP 52: 731. Suffolk Words. ———  .C. Nederlands baren. Een alternatieve etymologie van smid. Gutmacher. Review of: Merritt. NQ 194: 369-70. Nederlands en Nederduits. 1865. NQ I/3: 287. Substratwörter in den germanischen Sprachen. Das nhd. 1849-50. 1872. 1999. Scrimshank. Strolch.B. 1903. mhd. Güntert. 1932. Günther. 1859b. FS Meid 1999 : 139-44. Grundfragen der Sprachwissenschaft. NQ I/2: 398. 1859. 1925. 1853a. Eberhard von. 1928. MS 82: 49. J. NQ IV/3: 379. 1903. ZDP 42: 397-406. NQ I/6: 376. ———  .” NQ VI/3: 35.B. Jacques B. Alfred. ———  . 1869. 1860. 1872. Gutch. 1926. De herkomst van het woord week. TLS September 10: 584. Erich. H.s. ———  .G. ———  . 1904. ———  .M. 1853. 1969. 1919. Bosh.): 48. Jan. ———  . 1988.A. Hahn. Cushy. H. Bastard. Ghauts. H.bl.

H. 1910a. NQ IX/5: 234. Hackney. and pightel or pikle. Those Molasses. ANQ 7: 305. 1900b. Pour. “Hagioscope” or Oriel.K. 1913.B.G. NQ X/12: 271. NQ IX/2: 215. H. NQ X/8: 7. Housty. NQ X/10: 133. ———  . NQ XI/1: 172. NQ V/2: 75. NQ XI/2: 138. Loe or low.” NQ X/11: 406-7. 1907b. 1911. ———  . ———  . NQ I/10: 415. 1853g. ———  . The Word “clamour” in The Winter’s Tale. NQ IX/8: 171. ———  . 1857a. Quanker. H. Jr. 1907e. Quarry. NQ I/8: 361. H. ———  . 1883. Shakes. 1891. ———  . 1908f. Lyddite. 1883. Clongy. Chug-Chuggie. 1861. NQ X/8: 371. Paramoudra. H. 1853h. The Etymology of the Word awkward. NQ III/2: 52.” NQ I/12: 275. 1908a.C. ———  . “Breese” in ‘Hudibras.E. 1910c.C–n. ———  . Tayaut : Tally-Ho. 1908g. Copse. “Ketty” Land. ———  . H. NQ II/5: 493.D. ———  .J. ———  . 1861. ———  . Seersucker. ———  . H. NQ IV/12: 398. ANQ 5: 95. NQ II/3: 372-3. ———  . 1910b. H.F. 1909e. NQ V/6: 374. 1937. ———  . Horse-Chestnut. NQ VI/11: 125-6. 1855. Rizzare. Sod-Widow. NQ XI/2: 493. Heronsewes. Average. NQ IX/12: 58. ———  . Men as Things. NQ III/10: 375-6. NQ IX/3: 14. NQ IX/6: 510. 1853c. ———  . Starboard. Flan.N. 1854a. Barracked.C. H. Nation 97: 76. ———  . ———  . Scutch. 1901. H. H.” NQ V/11: 68. Farther : Farthest. ———  . 1899. Wild Plants and their Names.W. NQ VI/5: 139. 1892. “Trap” for “carriage. 1873a. 1868.T. Moor. ———  . “Wrest-Beer” and “Kilderkin. Ath 2: 27. Felon. Birth of boogie-woogie. ———  . 1873b. Tenedish. NQ X/8: 298.E. Shirt Collars. Wapple-Way. Bisk. 1909b. 1853e. 1910f. Words and Phrases in Old American Newspapers. NQ XI/2: 235. ———  . “Derry” and “down. H.K. ———  . 1905. H.A.Y. NQ VI/1: 93-4. 1885b. 1906. 1901a. 1879. ———  . H.” NQ I/8: 100. LD 123/21: 35. NQ X/12: 11. “Stymie” at Golf. NQ XI/1: 394. 1909a. ———  . H. 1853f. ———  . ———  . 1876. 1871. or Pie grièche. NQ VII/7: 317.H.B. Ath 1: 122. ANQ 1: 186-7.’ NQ X/8: 77. NQ I/8: 310-11.H. NQ IV/12: 279. Pontoon. Twitchel. 1903.L. H. Abracadabra. 1856.E. ———  .H. 1857. NQ I/8: 467. Abracadabra. 1910e. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. South African Slang.P. NQ X/5: 331-2. Mithered. NQ II/1: 18. ———  .S. ANQ 5: 271. 1862. H.J. ———  . 1866. Hawser : Haul.” its Early History. NQ XI/4: 37-8. 1926.L. ———  . NQ IX/11: 248. 1903.K. Raise. ———  . Bacon. Etymology of G›lippoj.P. 1874. NQ VI/11: 246.K. NQ VI/7: 476. Caterways : Catering. ———  . ———  . 1942.B.P.F. ———  . NQ X/10: 54. Garage. 1858a. Down. NQ X/7: 348. 1911. ———  . “To skin” = To Hasten or Hurry. ———  . ———  . Matross. NQ 151: 281. “Tally-ho. larboard. Ath 1: 742.. NQ 171: 333-4.K.P. NQ II/7: 38.I. Solidarity.G. H. ———  . Alcohol = Teetotal. NQ X/7: 209. 1882.H. 1857b. NQ II/7: 284. NQ X/10: 158. 1900a. H. ———  . “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.P. ———  . NQ IX/8: 308-9. Haberdasher. 1908c. NQ II/1: 404. Bounder. Picalyly. 1909c. 1910.E. Hum. H. ———  . ANQ 8: 173. ———  . 1907a. NQ 168: 285. H. How Popular Information Is Acquired: Daughter. ———  . NQ I/8: 110. NQ X/9: 91. 1908d.” NQ VI/2: 522. ———  . The Old English Word “belike. ———  . NQ II/9: 443.C. 1914. NQ XI/3: 465. H. Difficulties of Chaucer. NQ II/4: 462. The Prefix wall.H. NQ IX/10: 76. 1860. ———  . H. “Skim the Sea. Teetotal = Alcohol. ———  . port. ———  . ———  .S.K.F. NQ I/9: 479. NQ X/10: 237. 1919. Meaning of “clipper. ———  . 1916.C–n.F. NQ V/2: 105. 1908e. MNHNQ 1: 241. NQ XII/5: 182. 1898.” NQ II/3: 253. 1880. NQ IV/1: 207-8. H.S. and morry-ground. 1901b. NQ I/8: 35-6. HM 5: 58-9. 1936. 154 . 1880. Balk. “Tagnicati. 1890. ———  . ———  . 1854b. 1907d. French Words in Scotch. H. NQ II/5: 511-12. ———  .G. ———  . NQ I/3: 507-8. NQ II/11: 116.A. – H. 1858b. Mug. Wary-Angle : Old English Name of the Butcher-Bird. Hip. 1832. “Everglade” : Its Derivation.” NQ XI/1: 228-9. H. Hogo. NQ XI/2: 69. 1869a. Comether. more. ———  . Pearl.S.M. H. ———  . H. 1909d. Apees. 1907.” NQ I/8: 358-9. Hip. 1906. H. 1856. 1869b. 1853d. 1874.Bibliography ———  . 1885a. NQ IX/11: 196. H. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. NQ X/11: 418. NQ IX/8: 170. 1890.” Zoological Term. Popular Etymologies of the Old Homilists. 1903. 1859b. ———  . 1908b. Streel. 1851. NQ XII/2: 350. “Bane” and “bale. Hurrah. Raise. NQ X/9: 416.F. Gravy. ———  . Fanacle. ———  . 1853.I. Selfode. 1859a. NQ X/11: 455.” NQ XI/9: 196-7.A. 1889. ———  . NQ X/3: 436. 1902. ———  . Toucan. NQ X/5: 188.J.St. Mail in “black-mail. PM 1: 687.M. H. Use of Initials to Form Word. H.J. NQ X/10: 112. 1935. ———  . NQ X/11: 33.T. H. 1910d. 1909f.D. Dog.A. Boche : Snob. 1907c. H.

1881. TT 21: 169-76. 1929. MNQ 6: 139. Lg 10: 211-15. H. Hadas. ———  . NQ III/7: 446. Meaning of Whitsunday. 1959. Haberl.” WS 5: 4. H. Men as Things. LD 109/11: 47. 1929. 1867a. 1942. NQ 182: 50. 1866. H. Luise. True Blue. ———  . Rait. MarM 11: 318-19. ———  .W.W. AJP 50: 378-85. ANQ 4: 226. Aneroid. On Koch’s Treatment of the Celtic Element in English. Frank.M. Een bijdrag tot het probleem van de keltische woorden in de Germania Romana. 1958. 1851. ———  . Belltopper. 1857. TYDS 5/Part 30: 27-30.T. Yeoman.H. 1867b. 1866. NQ IV/4: 435. Völker zwischen Germanen und Kelten. Archiv 203: 32-51. LCVC : 48-69. Togs. NQ III/11: 46. Haeringen. Hagen. NQ III/8: 360. ANQ 5: 28. and Hans Kuhn. Marauder. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. 1885-86a. Hock-Tide. Haas. NQ III/9: 186. 1985. 1866. Werner. ANQ 1: 227.T. Druidism. Ralph. ZDW 14: 101-7. Moldwarp. ———  ———  . J. German Loanwords in American English. NQ II/3: 513. ———  . Reit. ———  . ———  . Kristian. 1910. NQ I/8: 353. Beiträge zur romanischen Linguistik. H. ———  . NQ 172: 388. 1986.W. 1901. It. 1857b. 1865e. Philadelphia: E.D. 1865c. Hagedorn. 1869a.T. NQ VIII/8: 92. ———  . Gingham. 1862. Derivation of “lowbell. 1989. 1855. H. Review: Blackley.W. 1998. Hahmo. James.R. Theron W. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 98.A. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. ———  .” NQ III/12: 199-200. NHVS 3: 115-35. NQ II/3: 278-9. RF 101: 63-9. Echoes from Early Bilingualism Round the Baltic Sea: Germanic Influences on the Balto-Finnic Lexicon. Zecca. Origins of Even-Stephen.E.P. Sirkka-Liisa. ———  . 1877. Restive. Bimbo. Haldemann. NQ III/8: 159. H. NQ III/9: 508. Donkey. 1888. NQ III/8: 71-2. NQ IV/6: 223. 1856b. ———  . Beest. Yeoman.T. Hadley. NQ I/4: 206. Hachmann. NQ III/11: 46. ———  . 1876. NQ II/4: 239. 1890b. 1869. Samuel Stehman. Exhibiting the Etymologic Structure of English Words. – Hale H. 1893. 1853. 1983. 1856c. 1964. H. A Glossary of the Huddersfield Dialect. William Lewery. AS 58: 319-24. Tylebrod. NQ VII/8: 153-4. Haislund.W. Schriftquellen. ———  . Hackwood. Howard W. H. 155 . 1857a. 1893-95. 1858. Halder. WNQ 1: 277-8. NQ V/8: 408. NQ III/8: 419-20. pièce usw. 1865b. NQ II/8: 408. 1895. ———  . Boodle. Origin of “anaesthetic. FS Jørgensen : 126-38. Yeoman. Coward. 1865. Gone Coon : Cuffee. Haight. Dap. 1931. NQ VIII/4: 516. 1867. Ath 2: 724. NQ III/9: 433-6. 1865d. 1971. Pigs of Lead. ———  .G. Coenraad Bernardus. NQ II/5: 367. 1870. A Pair of Stairs. ———  . 1859b.W. Knapsack. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. Reate. H. 1860.R. NQ IV/11: 492. Haggard. Habicht. Bulse. Conacre. 1897b. et id genus omne.J. Rolf. MNQ 6: 188. &c. Cold Harbour. H.C. 1859c. Old English bebeodan and forbeodan.P. 2004. ———  . The Cobbe of Lyme. (DELI 4. 1894a. NQ VIII/12: 154. See Van Haeringen. 1962. ———  .H. NQ IV/3: 323. Valleys. SDNQ 7: 58. H. ———  . TAPA 4: 30-43. Dririmancy. H. 1850. 1859a. H. 1867. NQ II/1: 221. NQ VII/9: 196. Ring-Taw. ———  . 1929. The Forlorn Hope. 1873. Wolfgang.” NQ III/7: 253-4. Slood = A Cart Rut. Muffs. 1969.H. NQ III/2: 105.U. Zur Etymologie der finnischen Wortsippe hiuka. Moses. 1889. H.T. Newfoundland Place-Names. NQ IV/4: 468. NQ VIII/12: 174-5. 1853. H. 1897a. NQ II/10: 48.R.T. Slang. Hald. First English Almanack. Remarks on the Origin of “Cold Harbour. a Slang Term.V. ———  . 1969. W. Cantankerous. Beanfeast : Beano. Tattoo. NQ VIII/6: 291. Review: Meid. ———  . 1860. Haigh. Affixes in their Origin and Application. . FS Kylstra : 47-61. H. Dickie. Pussy. Oriental Elements in Petronius.” NQ I/2: 129-30. Bodenfunde und Namengut zur Geschichte des nördlichen Westdeutschlands um Christi Geburt. Origin of Pantomimes. C. Hahn. Niels. ———  . pezza / pezzo. Butler & Co. Nice. 1868. ———  . 1866. ———  . Random. 1865a. Bibliography ———  . NB 59: 71-84. 1856a.T. Coon.” NQ V/6: 274. 1873. Hahmo. Haessler. Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des englischen Wortes countenance.W. R. The Word “beagle.W. 1925. ———  . NQ II/8: 257. NQ VI/3: 75. Etymology of “Whitsuntide” and “mass. 1882. 1865.R.S. 1890a. Nation 35: 332. hiukaista usw. 1890. NQ III/8: 550.W. Jigger. NQ I/11: 281-2. ———  . 1966. Das Öl und die ersten Indoeuropäer Griechenlands. ———  .NQ II/1: 283. ———  .R. NQ VIII/6: 394. LiPo 7: 54-76. NQ II/1: 436. De danske ønavne. 1934. 1937. Coenraad Bernardus van.C. Coaching Queries. frz. ———  .H. H. NQ I/9: 161. Hale. NQ I/6: 64. NQ III/10: 396. Etymologien. ———  . 1854.G. NQ II/9: 402. 1894b.T. Teetotal. ZRP 34: 26-54. Fairmaids and Alewives. Georg Kossack. ———  . Bullyrag. H. T.Y.” NQ I/7: 181. ———  . ———  . ———  . Rudolf.E.V.Y. 1865. Otto. A. Giving Quarter. 1869b. Erforschung der ostseefinnischgermanischen Lehnbeziehungen – Alte Modelle und neue Tendenzen. Pull Garlick. 917b). 1852. Hahn. Hopscotch. 1885-86b.

NQ VIII/3: 335. 1906a. London: John Russell Smith. NQ XII/7: 15. Jackson. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1906b. 1892. Hallam. and Oss. Hamilton. ———  . NQ IX/1: 477. Bezonian. 1904e. ———  . and Early or Literary Use. The Word fog. Chapel-en-le-frith. 1972. May. Traffic. Bradley. John W. Halliwell-Phillips. The Dude. 1904b. ———  . NQ IV/2: 594. Hales. Lunch : Luncheon. Cornelius. Vache. NQ IX/7: 217. See Van Hamel. A. NQ IX/1: 210.” NQ VII/8: 231. ———  ———  . 1869a. ———  . ———  . Anton Gerardus van. NQ IX/2: 194. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 257. The Etymology of “town. ———  . Education. Academy 67: 238. the “Grandest State” and Cookery. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1962b. NQ VI/4: 90. ———  . NQ IV/5: 520. baro. The English Dialect Society 48.” NQ VI/11: 217. Hall. The Word “badger. Rabbit : Riot. CS II/3: 36. Wayzgoose. AS 55: 231-4. 1888q. ———  . H. Academy 66: 48. ———  . ———  . Alfred E. Hamel. 1889b. Judith P. Robert A. Antiquary 11: 134. ———  . Hughes Fraser. Through-Stone. 1935. and Ancient Customs. 1887-88. Academy 31: 204. NQ VII/10: 230. and Ancient Italian Kalydor.” Academy 70: 534. 1: A-Ann. 1870.” its Derivation. Antiquary 11: 38-9. Reviews: Anonymous. Plimsolls. ———  . Hallett. MNQ 4: 290-2. NQ VI/11: 274-5. NQ VI/10: 522. ———  . Anton Gerardus. 1895. NQ VIII/7: 257. ZRP 61: 346-7. The Teutonic Prefix “ge. 1875. their Modern Dialect Range. 1887. Pronunications. The Word rose. 1845a. ———  . Tannaby. Source of the Word “agnostic. 1893e. ———  . ———  . Calkers : Clogs. Pixilated. BSun Jan. Hooligan. ———  . 1920. Academy 66: 572-3. Hallam. NQ VII/10: 373. “Over Troubled Waters”: The Meaning of the Title Pontifex. 1933. The Field-Name Slang. NQ VIII/3: 372. ———  . 1970. 1882. ———  . 1941. Cricket Slang: “Bonjer. Book. Phoney : Poney. ———  . 1899b. Keith J. NQ IX/4: 37-8.” NQ 165: 177-8. NQ VII/12: 6. 1885b. Review: Anonymous. 1845. 1900a. Wick.” Academy 66: 532. MNQ 6: 144-5. 1898e. 1968. ———  .” NQ IX/3: 213. versus white. Fsc. Omelette. NQ VII/8: 188. 1936b. NQ 166: 462. from the Fourteenth Century. Hee. . 1891. The Word “lad. NQ VIII/11: 372. L’etimologia di “falsobordone. 1885. Academy 67: 346. Pantaloon. ———  . 1889e. ———  . Meanings. ———  . Words Derived from Inventors: “Wistaria. 1899. Wheedle. A. 1898c. ———  . NQ IX/2: 11. Hall. Hall. ———  . 1936a. NQ VII/8: 317. A. German Etymology. War Debts. What’s So T about a T-Shirt? A Textual and Etymological Analysis of T-Shirts. Ath 2: 840. 1906d. Fsc. Anglo-Romance Etymologies. 1901. 1889d. Cock’s Eggs. Academy 27: 46-7. 1900b. The Word “adobe. Arm-Gaunt. 1894. A Tennesseean on O. Elizabeth Ball. 1854. Peat. The Etymology of Italian casamatta. 1893a. A. hey. NQ 171: 286. NQ 171: 330. 1955. 1904. NQ IX/6: 155. ———  . Review of: Carr. Halle. Arm-Gaunt.W. NQ VIII/4: 456. Skilly. 1933. “Stoat. Culver-Keys. Verb XXVIII/1: 18-22. Hall. ———  . madrigale. ———  . Derivation of influenza. Lake. Sny. ———  . ———  . James Orchard. Thomas. Hall. ———  . 1898a. 1874. 1891.H. 1885c. Clam. London: Trübner & Co. 1904a. Etymology of “oubit. MNQ 4: 195-6. 156 . James. Ballow. ———  .” “monkey. and ees. NQ VIII/5: 98. 18: 12. barone e parole affini – poligenesi o monogenesi? FS Parlangèli : 183-8. Academy 7: 286-7. The Word child. ———  . Wiggin.K. Academy 70: 534. ———  . 1906c. ———  . Ballow. 1890a. 1893c. Four Dialect Words: Clem. It. 1881. Scabrous Etymology: English felon and Italian infinocchiare. ———  . ———  . ———  . Quiz. Hale – Hamilton ———  . 1884. Review of: Schmidt. Gazette. 1978. 1934a. Tennis. The Word “adobe. Peat. NQ IX/2: 227. To Wallop.” Academy 70: 507. ———  . ———  . 1874-75. ———  . 1885-86. 1906e. 1904d. 2003. Nochmals ital. Tabs. Wit. NQ IX/4: 76. Academy 39: 91.” Academy 67: 346. NQ IV/4: 86. Scowles. Oss or awse in English Dialects. Etymology. 1888a. 1893d. Jr. ———  . ———  . To Sue. ———  . L’etimologia di bastardo. Obsolete Phrases. 1898d. NQ VIII/4: 276-7. Hamilton. AS 22: 99-103. Alexander. NQ VII/8: 65. 2: Ann-B. TAPA 101: 219-27. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 283. ———  . 1904c. ———  . 1899a. Academy 70: 604-5. 1869b. Lg 50: 604-7. 1889a. ———  . ———  . a Theatrical Term. 1898b. Hamill. ———  . 1890b. 1868. 1934b. Wick. Ath 2: 512. ———  . Halling. Hallen. Nesh.Bibliography ———  . Jigger. 1936c. NQ VII/8: 204. Lg 38: 270-3. ———  . George W. Origin of the Word Yule. NQ VIII/4: 192. Jack-up-the-Orchard. NQ I/9: 537-8.” MLN 70: 265-9. 1898. 1962a.” NQ 167: 392. 1980.” NQ 165: 102. ———  . Derivation of Curious Botanic Names.’s Origins. Glamour. WA 7: 17. NQ 171: 125. “Sween” or “swean. 1893b. 1897c.” Academy 70: 485. 1947. 1885a. RF 74: 111-2. A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 1974. ———  .” AGI 53: 141-7. 1885d. ———  . 1885e. Proverbs. Henry. Dolmen and cromlech. 1881. ———  . 1889c.

LiPo 27: 7-11. ———  .‘kindle. ———  . 1974b. Gothic iup ©nw. ———  .’ FS Georgiev : 130-4.‘water’: The Story of a Lexeme. 1889a. Hammerich. LiPo 16: 88-90. 1978c. Ériu 22: 181-7. ———  . MLN 69: 39-41. FS Penzl : 175-81. Balt 9: 57-58. Indo-European and Balto-Slavic ‘sheep. Three Pseudo-Problems. ANQ 2: 263. IF 66: 52-5. 1967a.’ KZ 92: 29-31. ———  . FS Pedersen 1937 : 351-8. PPL : 184-95. Welsh prys. 1981f. Review of: Winter. 1978a. Indo-European ‘duck. W. 1977b.’ PBB(T) 81: 263-6. 1980a. 1981a. Lith. Uber again. Welsh maen. Lingua 22: 197-211. Vicus Cuprius. 1979d.’ FS Hill 3: 81-90. Slavic kost=. FS Lane : 146-53. AJP 101: 190-3. Lat. 1943a. Two Young Animals. North European ‘1000. 1981b.’ Glotta 50: 291-9. 1984b.’ ChLS 9 9: 172-8. The Indo-European Roots *bher. Latin sUdus. 1982c. IF 77: 159-70. ———  . 1971. 1984d. Latin apis. Ériu 24: 160-82. ———  . OIr. ———  . lacruma and Indo-European ‘tear. 1937. Louis Leonor. The Anomaly of Gmc. 1984c. Indo-Celtica. IF 79: 158-60. NOWELE 6: 67-70. 1982b.’ LS 6: 389-90. Indo-European *kreuH. 1980d. Bibliography ———  . KZ 95: 81-3. 1982d. 1985a. 1961b. 1976b. Doom and do. JL 3: 83-90. JIES 10: 187-9. ———  . *s(ergh-. Varia 3. 1982f. 1975. 1967. ‘Eat’ in Greek. 1974c. ANQ 3: 110. IF 82: 75-6.Hamilton – Hamp Hamilton. ———  . Old Breton main. On Some Troublesome Indo-European Initials. Horst and Method. ©eqloj. Intensives in British Celtic and Gaulish. Hamp. Hosey. ———  . Indo-European Notes. FLH 1: 389-92. Armenian hariwr. “Toady.S. ———  . Glotta 59: 155-7. ———  . Western Indo-European Notes. ———  . Western Indo-European Notes. sidãbras. IE. From the North European IE Lexicon.’ ZCP 37: 158-66. 1970b. “Cut” and “meat” in Germanic. Eleanor Prescott. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1977-78a. ———  . ———  . 1981e. ———  . ———  . 1974e. Ketzereien eines alten Indogermanisten. ———  . ———  . 1980c. 1981g. Refining Indo-European Lexical Entries. 1967b. ———  . Etim 1972 : 176. *( ) [sic] Kuon. ———  . ———  . SC 12-13: 14-16. 1983a. 1973c. 1982e. ucht. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1972b. IF 87: 7681. ———  .’ JIES 1: 215-23. Indo-European Disyllabic Nominal Bases: Word Formation by Reanalysis of Reconstruction. 1972c. The Germanic Words for ‘tear. 1974a. 1970c. Isca. Indo-European *Haent. On the Celtic Origin of English Slang dig/ twig ‘understand. ———  . 1980b. 1952. ———  . Another Lesson from ‘frost. ———  . pyscawt. 1978b. SC 12-13: 1-13.’ Glotta 48: 72-5. ———  . Sandwiches. ———  . Latin dacrima. FS Jakobson : 839-49. On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. 1979c. The North European Word for ‘apple. 1943a. Miscellanea Celtica. 1984a. ———  . IE *kweHas ‘cough. ———  . BBCS 29: 85. 1979a. ———  . 1976a. ———  . 1955. 1985c. Hammond.” Origin of. FS Trager : 233-7. 1977c. ———  . Lingua 34: 229-34. Dopolneniia k stat'e o slove *vyme. 1983b. Sound Change and the Etymological Lexicon. ———  . 1985b. 1961a. 1973b. KZ 72: 244-5.J. ———  . ———  . Glotta 48: 141-5. APS 30: 49-51. -on. OCS srÉbro. NQ 184: 350-1.). Werner (ed. Arm. On Indo-European Nouns in eReduplication. 1965. FLH 4: 137-8. ———  . IF 79: 154-5. Indo-European ‘young. MGS 2: 1-2. 1973a. 1983c. 1954. NQ 184: 209.’ FS Palmer : 87-91. gûnoj.’ IF 90: 65. ———  . ———  . Hosey. AJP 102: 149-50. 1973d. IE. ———  . ———  . FLH 5: 193. On the Notions of ‘stone’ and ‘mountain’ in Indo-European. ———  . ———  . *gweiHo. Indo-European ‘6. Oscan ant. 1976c. 157 . 1970a. Ruth. ———  . Two Germanic Verb Inventions. PzL 24: 38-41. ———  . Germanic blood / blut. 1943b. 1959-60. Keltic dubro. 1943b. OHG niun. Albanian dimën. Hamlin. ———  . IF 87: 70-5. Varia 1. ‘7. ———  . ———  . ———  . ChLS 10 10: 216-20. ———  . 1977a. Eric Pratt. ———  LiPo 28: 77. 1981c. IF 88: 93-5. Hosey. ———  .” IF 66: 21-8. ———  . ———  . ———  .‘live. ———  . NQ 184: 153-4. Über das Frisische. ———  . Old English bAn. On the Paradigm of ‘knee. ZCP 39: 205-18. FS Hubschmid : 157-8. Hosey. A Reshaped Irregularity. PzL 21: 75-7. ———  .’ JIES 12: 192. FLH 3: 131-2.’ IF 85: 35-42. ———  . ———  . 1972d.’ KZ 84: 1. 1972a. On the Semantics of Blood. 1889b. 1909. IF 81: 36-40. FLH 2: 149-50. 1974d. ———  . dimër. 1979b. MLN 24: 63. Buxom and 1880. ———  . ———  . 1981d. 1977-78b. IF 84: 255-8. LiPo 20: 9-11. Shoulder. IF 88: 92. German bein. . Can Eskimo Be Related to Indo-European? IJAL 17: 217-23. 1982a.’ CoE X/12-13: 2-3.in the Light of Celtic and Albanian. Hamilton. 1951. ———  . ———  . A Note on ‘Pidgin. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-2. 1969. ANQ 2: 249.’ Word 8: 136-9. Etymologies: OE feower. Something Fishy: pysc. Marginalia to Pokorny’s “Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Dance Macabre. P.‘dog.

Whose Were the Tocharians? Linguistic Hamp – Harland Subgrouping and Diagnostic Idiosyncrasy. 1966. Algebra. Mittelniederdeutsch ‘oder’. Charles Talbut. NOWELE 20: 65. NOWELE 15: 11-22. 1998c. NQ V/4: 36. ———  . Montgomery. beckon. NOWELE 18: 95-6. ———  . FS Blanc : 121-24. Har(arson. Hannibal. Hanham. BE 30/2: 133-4. FS Schmalstieg : 63-5. East-Anglian Words. NOWELE 5: 107-8. NQ 182: 224. Torleiv. 1961. 2004. An Etymological Note on English ta and ta-ta. altengl. Das knochenlose Bein. 2. Posh. Hannen. Vokalentfaltung and Schwa in Germanic. The Pig in Ancient Northern Europe. 1899. ———  . KZ 98: 11-12. On the Origins of the Term Pidgin. ———  . 1987a. 1912. ———  . Review: Meisinger. On IE ‘heart’ and Morphology. altind. LaVerne. Indo-European *peiK.S. William. ———  . 1966. The Baby’s ‘dinnel. Footnote to “On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. Sneeze. OED Suppl. AS 37: 51-2. ———  .and Baltic *peik-. 1987b. John Evert. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .in Greek. clam. Miscellanea. Hannigan. Old English bEacn ‘beacon’. favourable. Glotta 72: 16-17. C. 1886. Horse-Radish. Kelsie B. Alf. ———  . ———  . Eng. 4th ed. 1985h. IF 90: 70-1. Ian F. with G. 1965. 1970. Indo-European *[lengwh-(ro-) and *[legh-(u-). English beam. ———  . Harder. 1988b. 1979. 1911.in English. ———  . ‘oft’ und Verwandtes. 1991b. 1957. 1977. orge. Review of: Torp. mettian.” DSt : 90-2. ———  . NOWELE 53: 65. 1937. 1962. Edward J. ———  . Sandalwood. OHG bêr. ———  . O pokrewie`vstwie jezyków indoeuropejskich i semickich. On ‘sun’ in IE. Håkon. ———  . RRL 32: 107. 1923. 1808. Eric.A. FS Hietsch : 17-19. ———  .CoE XV/5-6: 9-10. CoE XXVIII/4: 2-4. German Baum. Deuce. 2002. ———  . MAH 16: 594. Harland. IF 93: 121-3. 1995. 1985e. 1997. BAEIA : 307-46. ANQ 2: 118. ———  . ———  . 1915.F. Germanic *qw. OHG sëzzal and satul: Suffixes. Out of Kelter. Frr 19: 117-22. 1992c. FS Gimbutas 1987 : 185-90. Aage. 1985f. Archaic Evidence from the Septuagint. Hans Peter. Friedrichsen and Robert W. FS Klingenberg : 113-36. Hancock. On Some Celtic Bird Names. MarM 52: 89-90. 1889. NQ VIII/4: 157.’ AS 32: 158. 1988c. Jón Axel. FS Beekes : 91-4. ———  . Review of: Onions. Saxon Etymology. ———  . 1987. boar. H. 1967. dreck. Hargrave. ———  . metta. 158 . Gerhard.H. ———  . ———  . 1991a. 1987d. Hike. 1989c. Et par etymologier. NQ IX/4: 485-6. ———  . 1988a. Hanners. SoS 21: 187-90. English elk. 1915.’ FS Polomé 1988 : 179-82. das feuerlose Haus.” HS 108: 207-35. 1989b. Løb i sproglig Belysning. Grímnismál 29 und das Hapaxlegomenon aisl. 1987e. ———  . ———  . Latin pappa. frog.’ IIJ 30: 175. The dag(h)d(h)ae and His Relatives. JIES 16: 183-4. 1942. ———  . HS 103: 193-4. ZCP 43: 196-8. 1912. Harding. Notes on Indo-European Dialects. Hoodoo.” LiPo 31: 45.W. GM 78: 303. Review of: Partridge. ———  . hlóa. SpK 6: 1-9. Variation in Indo-European ‘bottom. 1992a. Wurzel *med“satt/voll werden. 1999a. Another Partridge Charm. English body and OHG botah. 1930. Review: Cordes. CoE XIX/7: 23. Etymological Notes: sideburns (a folk metathesis). Othmar. RCS : 81-6. Hoodlumism. Indo-European gerste. 1928. Hannaas. Academy 66: 626. CoE XXI/8: 28-9. Old English hæst. Two Regular Milk Products. Letter on Etymology and Linguistic Principles. 1998a. 1971. 1998b. Das uridg. ———  . Glotta 63: 110. A. 2008. Harding. NOWELE 11: 89. Wort für “Frau. ———  . F. Indo-European Bases of the Form *gwel. ———  . Bhadrá – ‘happy. 1989a. 1893. Harcourt-Bath. FS Watkins : 241-2. 1985g. Fetch. FS Rosén : 163-9. CoE XXIX/1: 19. Indo-European Initial yod in Greek. Hansen. 1904. Franz. ———  . 1995. ———  . mAdáyate und der Ansatz einer uridg. 1990c. FS Van Windekens : 117-19. IE *]weui-kV [fem]. Härd.’ FS Bailey : 447-50. On Indo-European Marriage in Old English. barley. ———  . 1994. Jakób. NOWELE 33: 115-20. cyber-. The Indo-European Terms for ‘marriage. 1990a. 1985d. Hansen.Bibliography ———  . Critic 8: 286. JIES 15: 392. ———  . 1999b. Harder. Nord. FS Fisiak 1986 : 345-6. ———  . ———  . Berlin: Weidmann. ———  . Hamper. AL 17: 202-4. Notes. Hamre. 1986. 1987c. Some Notes on Faroese Bird Names. 1886. 1990b. Handel. 1992b. Göteborger Germanistische Forschungen 8. NOWELE 13: 41-2. 1988d. Eos 18: 31-47. NOWELE 24: 47-8. 1988e. Alison. William. etc. BSUF 18: 59-61. 1926. NQ 158: 68. 1990d. John H. Sygdomsnavnet “kopper. Indo-European *(s)dlnGhuHa. Werden und Wandern unserer Wörter. Derivatives of IE *s#ei-. DSt : 85-90. ———  . Göteborg: Almqvist & Wiksell. 1875. Vol. D. Handy. 2002.” MSS 48: 115-37. Burchfield. NQ XIII/1: 277.

Martin. e. 1929. 1958. Academy 33: 45. 1858. Chimney Sweepers’ Terms. 1885. 1902. 1902. 1916. FS Chadwick (H. Goaf. 1883. *sunda. Review: Anonymous. Joseph. MLN 7: 29-30. 1967. Ath 2: 612. ———  . 1913-14. “Rack” as a Horse’s Pace. Hartley. 1924a. KVNS 50: 55-56. 1889-90.’ MLN 33: 432-4. Element – ein Kunstwort. Alan H. Paul. 1899. Sidney. Harropdale. Some Germanic Etymologies. 1884d. Harrington. Fsc. MNQ 4: 4. Hartig. ———  . Ralph Paul. 1878. HS 116: 108-27. 1995. MLN 14: 11-16. Julius. 1998. Archiv 98: 130-2. Jean. 1881. Ha@kovec. 1866. 2003. Hathaway. 1943. “Random of a Shot.” NQ IX/2: 309-10. 1-2. MSp 58: 54. ———  . MSLP 5: 43-6. Hatto. 1888. &c. NQ IX/9: 305-6. Haustein. Einar. Tycoon. Hutchels. Academy 58: 373. The Sumerian Origin of ‘tun’ and ‘barrel. NQ II/5: 345. The Creole Patois of Louisiana. Häsänov.]. Wilhelm. 1951. Slêkvull und lautmalende Sprachwurzeln. 1896. NQ 158: 68. 1915. ———  . 1993a. James Morgan. Rough and Ready. Bawley-Boat. NQ XIII/1: 175. Philological Studies. Noble Wood. 1969. Hartnacke. ùpàstamai. Morganatic. 1902. 1934. Harvey. Hippies.C. 1884. 1968. E. Jr. Oskar. NQ IX/4: 172. 1898. To Drink Eisel. ———  . Edward M. ———  .S. 1882. MarM 81: 97. Sevendible. Haugen. 1892. 1918a.’ MLN 33: 434. NQ III/10: 19. Harrison. 1950. ———  . Moola. 1954. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von dt. Herefordshire. MarM 53: 77. Altwestfälisch bOk ‘Pfahl’? NW 7: 106-14. E. Emil.: The Effects of Gutturalization. C. Lg 35: 695-9. Haughmond. Chipping and Market: A Lexicographical Investigation. Drei. 159 . Hereford: Jakeman and Carver. ———  . Havlová. Ergebnisse einer erneuten Collation der Izdubar-Legenden. Havelock. Shirley H. ———  . 1893. SD 11: 171. Review of: Zupitza. 1897. Wiggin. AJP 45: 47-63. Biblical Studies. ———  . Hauschild. Ath 2: 762. ———  . Knapsack. H. Havergal. Review of: De Gorog. 1868. Louis. Robert B. Albert. ———  .“sain” et le substantif indoiranien *asu. verstehen. 1926. 1930. Mas. 1989-90. Hart. we en latin.M. Harmatopegos. MLN 17: 231-2. SSILAN 20/3: 10-11. Hatchman. MLN 11: 57. Thomas P. 1967b. Zum Schleswig-Holtsteinischen Wörterbuch. Charles. 1872. Records Historical and Antiquarian of the Parish of Upton Bishop. ———  . Les adjectifs germaniques *swenCa“vigoureux”. 1854.” Nation 74: 365-6. NQ 151: 321.). ZPh 34: 594-8. ———  . Cag. Wo. NQ X/10: 470. gIena. Sicheres und Unsicheres in der Bibliography Etymologie deutscher Fischnamen. Notes to the New English Dictionary. 1899. 1980. Chichester. Charles M. Chaucer’s “wariangles. Hike. ———  . Abracadabra. 1894. Harris. Volker. NQ VII/12: 362. WA 2: 14. 1967. Hausknecht. NQ VII/3: 386. Keel or heel. AS 26: 305. Harmer. Haudry. The Etymology of beagle. Scat. AS 51: 272-4. Hathaway. Dead Reckoning. Simnel Cakes. MarM 53: 79-80. KVNS 47: 36-8. MarM 66: 165-6.” NQ VI/7: 72. Hatton. Kay. Francis Tebbs. Screwing In the Bales. 1887. NQ 156: 340. Harm. Allotria 2. Hans. MNQ 6: 82-3.” NQ 199: 189. 1888b.” BSLP 88: 103-19. ———  . Hartshorne. Hart. Harper. MLN 8: 128. “As clean as a pink. MarM 54: 196-8.” FS Zubatý : 109-19. Hart. 1900. Verb V/2: 5-6. Academy 34: 307. AJP 43: 238-49. 1926. H. ———  . 1967a. ™ax~äli. “Dandin. English ‘Coop’ = Assyrian ‘Quppu. ———  . Franc. Schlutter’s Old-English Etymologies. Praha: Academia.“fluide vital. The Name of God in Gothic. 1944. ESt 47: 473-5. AJP 3: 285-96. Christine D. Etymologick6 slovník jazyka staroslovÉnského.Harland – Havlová ———  . Hartwell. 1976. Steerman. Philological and Archeological Studies. Havet. ———  . BASS 1: 94-152. Regarding “moat. Camas. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 153. An Etymological Brainteaser: The Shortening of bicycle to bike. 1937. 1923.) : 335-60. NQ 194: 155-60. Gerald H. AJP 27: 154-65. Hart. James A. ———  . Ballow. To Go It Baldheaded. 1924b. Haugaard. Harrison. NQ VII/5: 255. JEGP 15: 612-23. 1882. Etymology of even (evening). Ladislav. Joachim. AJP 15: 496. Elnyard. Hog. Hy. ———  . Henry Chichester. Haupt. KZ 3: 150-3. ———  . 1959. 1906. ———  . The Anglo-Saxon gIen. Review: Zgusta. 1892. 1891. Harrison. Florence Elizabeth. AJP 45: 238-59. ———  . 1978. Spike. 1949. Haug. Harris. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. ———  . Academy 13: 558. Eva (ed. Hartland. Arthur Thomas. Don’t Call Me an “Adult!” – I’m a Mature Human Being. 1868. 1888a. Hoodoo. Thomas. ———  . 1918b. 1922. ———  . Peter. Janissary. understand und agr. 1883. ———  . Miroslav. Haggannowing. ANQ 7: 121. 2000. 1981. 1993. NQ IV/10: 342. (Zur Rolle der Turksprachen als Lehnquelle). 1908. MLR 39: 247-51. Hausmann. 1893. Skivvy. Vestiges de constructions serielles en indoeuropéen? ICL 16 Paper 419: [8 pp. MLN 7: 61-2.

James S. ———  .. Observations on the Provincial Word songle. Mushroom. ———  . 1898b.’ — But What Do We Know About It? AS 16: 89-95. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. ———  . 1966. 1988. Heeger. Heinrich. MS 82: 144-6. ‘OK’ and its Incorrect Etymology. MS 66: 19-25. Bystro li “bistro”? FS Knowlton : 105-16. Part One. 1954a. MS 74: 69-70. Some New Nostratic Etymologies: A Proposal. Act I. Grimhild und Kriemhilt. Midsummer Night’s Dream. BSK 3 : 96-100. Rummer. 2005. Zur primären Wortbildung im germanischen Adjektivsystem. 1894. ANF 121: 75-7. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Derivation of “æra. Hazel. Ferdinand. ———  . 1899b. ———  . ———  . TT 9: 14-23. Astronautics. 81-117. Beanfest : Beano. Derivation of “settle. 1968. NQ IX/9: 27. cornecote. aanransen. New York: Walter de Gruyter.K. Heged]s. Butterflies and Turkeys. Edmund Walker. ———  . On the Word “Thisne”. 1961. Eldar. Bushey.. Review of: Rao. NQ IX/4: 108. NQ IX/6: 217. ———  .PMLC 1: 35-9.” NQ VIII/10: 472-3. TNTL 71: 120-3. Heehs. 1966. Quecke und Eberesche. Head. ———  . John P. 1898c. ———  . See Supplement 2: Indian. Challo. Heidermanns. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Haff nur = ostnd. ANF 120: 41-54. Canard. MS 45: 260-2. ———  . 1941. ———  . Gladstone as Philologist. OSP 9: 102-9. 1951. 1899a. ———  . 1898f. ———  . Aantekeningen bij dialektkaartjes. Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien sowie in das übrige Europa. TNTL 63: 305-10. 1902. Laan en verwanten. NJ 83: 17-22. Rus ‘eastern Viking’ and the víking ‘rower shifting’ Etymology. dekko and shampoo – Three Loans from India. ———  . 1958. 2006. Review: Seebold. KZ 99: 278-307. 1866. Hd.” NQ I/4: 455. 1898d. 1896b. 1976. 1892. AS 51: 282-3. Mnl. 6th edition by Otto Schrader. ———  . NQ IX/3: 36. DrBl 6: 65-8. NHVS 3: 137-51. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. 1993. 1994. NQ VIII/11: 395. 2004. Johannes. 1887. Peter. ClM 2: 55-64. Topsy Turvy. ———  . Rape. February 21] Review: Anonymous. Heflin. 1900. Charles Talbut. ———  . Hedberg. Hayward. 1941-42. ———  . Michael. ———  . ———  . Klein. Heien. Scoop. 1980a. Maaiwoorden. Heath. 1990. 1897b. AS 36: 169-74. TNTL 77: 59-62.” “coble. DrBl 6: 79-89. TNTL 70: 40-8. Elmar. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 198. Gösta. Oudengelse invloeden in het Nederlands. 1960. 1961. MS 74: 65-7. Onions.S. 1937. TNTL 63: 1-55. TNTL 84: 267-95. Zak. Burchfield. ———  . ———  . ———  . Maaiwoorden.” NQ IX/1: 245. 160 . H. ———  . TNTL 68: 180-6. Review of: Holthausen. 1999. J. 1976. 1966a. NQ IX/1: 296. Laan en verwanten (II). 1851. L. NQ IX/8: 211. MS 60: 403-6. 1898a. NQ VIII/10: 452. Haff. Review of: Bergman. NQ IX/2: 183-4. 1951. MS 74: 381-3. 1966. Rummer. Duisholt. Aanranden. Higson. Historisch-linguistische Skizzen. Frank. MS 49: 131-4. Whifflecate: A Folk Euphemism. Shot-Free. NQ IX/2: 326. Herman Alfred. Fries murd. TNTL 70: 257-75. De ingweoonse achtergrond van smeu. ———  . ———  . 1983. Haworth.” Academy 37: 390. ———  . 1944b. ———  . The Implications of Richards James’s maimanto. Subba. 1956. 1978a. Butterflies and Turkeys. Harlequin. 1972. 1957a. Berlin. Part Two: Turkeys. ———  . John. NQ I/8: 575. 1901. Hedges. 1954. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/2: 165. Hehn. MS 72: 283-5. 1894. ———  . o-stufige V@ddhi-Bildungen im Germanischen. Charles Augustus Maude. ———  . ———  . Mr. Ernest. Rummer. 1953a. 1897a. 1953b. NQ VII/3: 460. OK’s Provenance Finally Okayed. 1894b. ———  . with G. 1954b. Review of: Fennell.G. NQ III/10: 118. Hebb. 1966b. ———  . Pensy : Smittle. Smugging: An Investigation of a Joycean Word. Glimpses of the Lighter Side of Language and Linguistics. Grimthorpe. Tennis: Origin of the Name. ———  . Klaas. 1952. Heaney. ———  . 147-50. Loo. 1875. DrBl 9: 104-114. TNTL 61: 45-77. NQ IX/2: 507. Sykeside. Haworth – Heien ———  . Hd. ———  . Sc. 1988. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der germanischen Primäradjektive. ZM 26: 193-9. Irén. NQ VIII/12: 64-5. 1955. TNTL 56: 241-65. [paper given before the Philological Society. ———  . 1966. 1898e. ———  . Víking – ‘rower shifting’? An Etymological Contribution. Arthur C. ———  . Heide. AS 37: 243-8. Victor. Frank. Rummer. NQ VIII/1: 167. 1957b. 1944a. G. Randan. 1978b. MS 60: 420-3. Derivation of “harlequin. Gevoelswoorden.Bibliography Haworth. William. 1897c. 1853. Review: Hirt. 1892. Question Box. ———  . FS Seebold : 145-76. DrBl 8: 36-42. 1959. 1980b. Die germanischen Adjektive auf -i-/-jaund ihr indogermanischer Hintergrund. ———  . 1896a. 1954b. Berlin: Gebrüder Borntraeger. On Elizabethan Slang. DrBl 13: 89-100.W. ‘O. 2. a Division of a County. ———  . Andermaal varken. 1962. Peckham Rye. 1980c. 1896a. 1986. Heath.. ———  .” “clock. ———  . MS 72: 385-6. 1890. KVNS 73: 42-7. 1845. Woodford Agee. MS 77: 149-50. Heeroma.

Canny. 1915. Viggo. Heltveit. ———  . Robert. 1889a. 1941a. ———  . Etymologische Studien zum Althochdeutschen.). “Hok” och några andra svenska ortnamn. ever.W. Jay. Hellberg. Heinrich. Review of: Lidén. Några bidrag till nordisk språkhistoria. 1947-48. ———  . ———  . Erfundene Götter? FS Panzer 1950 : 1-11. 1932. Lund: C. Gotisches Elementarbuch. Vikingatidens víkingar. Gleerup. Review of: Kluge. 1976. 1910. 1913-14. NTF III/12: 49-70. 1896.K. Eugene. . ZDP 83: 345-50. See Van den Helm. 1891b. 1859. Lund: C. Crowdy. PBB 41: 489-501. 1969. Reviews: Brøndal. Leat. ———  . PBB 107: 417-20. ruffiano = Kuppler. Hemming. Elementum. 2nd ed. Ferdinand. Lade.W.A. Review: Husemann. 1953. 1953. Elof. Fscs. ———  . 1946a. 1944. MS 48: 229-60. Over de Nederlandse scheepsterm striets en Nederl. 1923. ———  . Review: Holthausen. Ital. 1928. Helten. 1964. Th. ———  . 1898. Heinsius.E. Gleerup. The Etymology of “yet. ———  . The Anglo-Saxon gIen(a). Gild. J. Helm. Om ordet nippertippa och likartade bildningar. Wissenschaft und Ehrlichkeit. ———  . ———  . 1936. Gleerup. 1952. gIet(a). SN 20: 103-59. Heizmann. Staffan. Das Tocharerproblem und die Pontische Wanderung. felber und Verwandtes. Kritische Wortstudien. NB 11: 33-40. IF 35: 304-36. Willem Lodewijk van.L. Nabil. 1939. Heinertz. ———  . Über Ausdrücke für ‘links’ in rheinischen Denkmälern des Mittelalters. Review: Meillet. 1934. R. 1903-04. English cartilage. ———  . ANF 95: 25-88. 1937a. ———  . 1963-64. Heinrichs. FS Cordes : 112-19. MS 38: 229-37. 1923.L. People Who Become Words. ———  . Helm. Evald. Ahd. 1876. 1951. Friedrich. 1881b.P. ———  . 1950a. ———  . 1889b. 1950b. DLZ 74: 329-33. trijs. RIL 85: 313-40. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Friesisches. G. Kring musikterminologi i fornsvensk tradition. Paderborn: F. 1944. Review: Horn. Philologus 14: 227-31. TNTL 63: 281-8. Karl. WA 1: 93. 1891-92. Hellquist. Eat mear oer skril-gril. RD December: 131-3. ———  . Richard. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel.W. Oliver. ———  . PBB(T) 85-6: 338-42. 1950. Etymologische Bemerkungen. Der altnorwegische Pflanzenname akrdái. 1920. 1980. Nazi och Kozi. Gedanken zum KeltenGermanen-Problem und zur Indoeuropäisierung Nordwesteuropas (1). Holthausen. NQ X/10: 353. MC 3: 183-4. Oslo: Akademisk Forlag. ———  . 1876a. “gíet. 1892a. Review: Zimmer. WA 1: 93. See Khelimskii. MS 44: 139-50. 1891. 1881a. MS 48: 348-53. Helimski. æfre. Is ‘book’ from the Latin? Ang 15: 220-2. Heisig. ———  . NTVKI 19: 539-54. 2001.E. ———  1948-49. ———  . Heinzel. Eva. Hempel. 1937. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. MS 22: 75-80. Trygve. 1889.. ———  . 1944. Gotische Etymologien. Dt. Heinrich Matthias. 1925b. Friedrich. MS 30: 132-7.K. ZDW 15: 240-3. 1946b. MS 40: 133-40. ———  .K. ———  . Smål. IF 59: 118-19. Wilhelm. Leopold. Karl. Heilig. Otto. Die Sippe des Wortes Kuchen. 1916. Einfluss. 1929. E. Karl. Zu den keltisch-germanischen Wortgleichungen. 1874. Nils Otto. FS Schmid : 179-98. 1-4. Sozi. UW 9: 6-7. 1951. Fritz (ed. Review: Jungbluth. Helsop. ———  . Svensk etymologisk ordbok. Saeculum 2: 225-55. Review of: Kluge. trieze enz. ———  . Günther. E. AJP 12: 354.Heiermeier – Hempl Heiermeier. Review: Brunner. 1908. G. Heinrich. SSMP 16: 57-91. Dt. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. Zwei etymologisch-kulturhistorische Fragen. George. *bre. 1954b. Review of: Osman. 1927. Danz ok leker ok fagher ord. 1956. 1939. Hempl. 1921. Ferdinand. SSH 4 41: 11-70. MLN 7: 123-5. Ein mittelenglisches Medizinbuch. Schöningh.” Academy 40: 564. Helm. Ljudhärmande svenska fågelnamn. Heinrichs. 1914. ———  . G. 1899a. Baal-Fires : Bonfire. Review of: Bergmann. ———  .” O. 161 . ———  . Heller. The Etymology of Latin cartilAgO. Richard. Werft – entwerfen. Etymologisches. Review of: Pokorny. Antoine. MC 3: 278-9. Willem Lodewijk. 1995. 1892b. 1924b. RALGS : 1-15. Philister = Spiessbürger. Dial 12: 47-8. Lund: C. Studies in English Demonstrative Pronouns. IF 50: 109-20. 1889b. Wilhelm. ———  . 1929a. RF 79: 378-82. Bidrag till läran om den nordiska nominalbildningen. Heine-Geldern. Far fiasco. Heinrich. ———  . Geschichte der niederfränkischen Geschäftssprache.” Academy 41: 472. 1999. Göra fiasko – bära hundhuvudet. Hekstra. 1891a. 1982. Grammatik der ostfränkischen Mundart des Taubergrundes und der Nachbarmundarten. The Etymology of O. Heinrich Justus. MS 44: 2-14. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. MLN 4: 209.” NQ V/6: 274. FS Göteborg 1910 : 13-18. 1985. Falk. 1896. 1954a. ———  . “Ever” and “yet. Hellmuth. Review of: Kluge. ANF 7: 1-62. Hd. Julius. Bibliography Helenius-Öberg. Karl. van den. Friedrich. 1960. ———  . 1892-93. See Van Helten. Hjalmar. Anne. 1893a. FS Kock 1929 : 145-58.

1901. and Jürgen Hering. 1916. Hammer-Cloth. KZ 41: 1-64. Herbermann. ———  . Bind. NQ IX/4: 507. 1948. 1899a. Communion. Kerl. Über das Rekonstruieren. ES 64: 289-90. RP 10: 173-80. Charlotte. NQ II/8: 380-1.MLN 14: 233-4. “He Is a Brick. Verb XIV/3: 12. Hentinen. Ditty. ÉC 8: 404-16. 1907. ———  . Cad. 1884. Pepper. WA 1: 130-1. N(K)GW(U)G : 20432. HansWerner. Henry. ———  . See Svensson. skækja. NQ VIII/3: 478. JGP 2: 234-8. Lexique étymologique des termes les plus usuels du breton moderne. 1883. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte Report: Anonymous. Werner. Henri. ———  .C. Etymologies. Review: Eroms. NQ VIII/10: 400. Etymologies: cheap. Hervé. 1958. 1868. Geven. Jürgen. Henry. The Coining of ‘stanine. ———  . Philologisch-historische Klasse 23/3 (n. Greyhound. Über den Zapfhahn und seine Namen in Frankreich. Cocktail. Klavier. Zur Vorgeschichte der römischen pontifices. ———  . pebble. Old-English Phonology. 1945. Hermann. ZRP 57: 387-420. Green Gage. Henke. 1859. WA 1: 33. The Etymology of overwhelm. 1918a. unternehmen. OHG. FS Ascoli : 205-25. Henchman. Nimmits. Ath 1: 636. kaupatjan. Aroint Thee. Eduard. AS 35: 155-6. Henderson. Henne. Hering.” NQ 201: 86-7. caupo.M. Dowse. “Size” and “sizings. undertake. 233-5. AS 20: 184-6. Karl. 1898. Review: Holthausen. ———  . Hench. 1857a. Henderson. 1879. MLN 9: 72-3. ———  . coup. PMLA 14: 449-58. ———  . 1878. Louis Jay. Ernst. kßphloj. 1969. ———  . Héricher. 1893. 1902c. Stephen J. Review: Schlutter. 1934a. and Stephen J. Henry. 1900. TAPA 47: i-xciv. Henn. NQ VIII/3: 390. James T. Ferdinand. Jigger. TPS 32: 69. Harold Herman. W. 1881. 1881. Harry. Altfriesisches. 1897b. Atcheson L. ’Nam. 1956-57.). 1893b. beck.M.’ AS 26: 72-4. Edouard Le. ———  . Lahn: N. CoE VIII/6: 3-5.s. G. Bibliothèque Bretonne Armoricaine 3. ———  . Henley. hræn. ———  . Elwert. 1893b. Henningsen. Skækja. Henning. 1992. Boston: D. Gustav. = Old English O and {. ———  . ———  . ———  . verstehen. Marburger Beiträge zur Germanistik 45. Henning. ———  . ———  . Numerals on Clock and Watch Dials. Henning. Otto Bernhard. 1935. Kegel. 1979. 1857c. and kipper. Sachliches und Sprachliches zur indogermanischen Großfamilie. ———  . See Bender. ON. The Calf of the Leg. IF 53: 97-103. ———  . long and verlangen. JGP 1: 342-7. NHG. MLN 14: 45-7. On a Too Broad Etymology of broad. Heath. Helmut. IF 56: 21-8. NQ VIII/6: 394. Edouard. Jr. fill. MLN 12: 198200. 1883. ———  . ScSl 15: 139-46. ———  . J. 1896. See Le Héricher. 1916. Kegel. 1902b. Etymologien. Hermit. Herben. 1960. 1939. Herben. ———  . and Vowel-Shortening in Primitive Old English. Victor. Notes on English Vowels. Einige Beobachtungen an den indogermanischen Verwandtschaftsnamen. KZ 47: 211-32. 1937. Poet-Lore 13: 425-7. Hendriksen. Italisches. ren. unterstehen. ræsn. 1894. etc. NQ III/6: 178. MSLP 5: 233-6. DN 2: 251-6. Report before the Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. The Goblin Group. 1983. John Stephen. 1863. Ann-Marie. 1986b. NQ III/6: 178-9. Diachrony. Albert. gestehen. ———  . Hempl – Hermit ———  . NQ V/12: 177. H. Henry. Étymologies bretonnes. 1897a. AJP 22: 426-31. ———  . Hennessy. MLN 15: 140-2. NQ III/12: 18. 1893a. Marburg. 1900. Patrick Leo. Ang 24: 386-9. Plihon et L. ———  . cope. Richard. Eng.G.” NQ II/4: 376. MarM 72: 92. 1978. The Etymology of thill. NHG. NQ V/9: 236. Walter Bruno. 1899c. Edmund. Hermentrude. Rennes: L. G. 1986a. etc. find: Synchrony vs. ærn.A. Henchman. Lautgesetz und Analogie. etc. 1886. etc. ESt 29: 411-15. 1897c. pickle. 1899b. Hans. Hering. Monoc. Herds. 1951. karl. NQ III/3: 493. Hepple. Hogshead. 1864a. Herbig. Herman. The Semasiology of ùpàstamai. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .” NQ II/3: 154-5.. 1899. Berlin: Weidmann. ———  . MarM 72: 92. 1937. MLN 16: 140-1. Hems. Proceedings for 1916.MLN 17: 210-12. 1931. 1980. Etymologie und Wortgeschichte. Forrel. 1988. 1901b. Clemens-Peter. Gook. ScM 49: 311-23. ———  . Hermes. ———  . hærn. 1956. Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. understand.Bibliography ———  . 1902a. and William Ernest Henley. Witch. 1938. FS Hopf : 291-4. William Ernest. 1901c. Aroint Thee. 1974. NQ VII/2: 436-7. 1867. Germanic 7]nas. 1857b. ———  . Die indogermanische Sippe des Verbums strotzen. JGP 1: 471-5. 1864b. ———  . kalkjo. etc. NQ II/4: 116. 1894. Schalk. See Farmer. 1901. Eine wortgeschichtliche Studie. K etimologii slova gripp. Stovepipes and Funnels. Daniel Webster. W. Etymology of worsted. Gung-Ho: Nonsense. Bein = fÉmen. English beach. Miscellany. Pedigree. ———  . The Word “aircraft. OktO(u). ———  . Maledicta 3: 37-8. blight: A Possible Solution to an Old Crux. OE. KZ 48: 119-20. 1901d. Aino. skalks. 1901a. FS Pedersen 1937 : 359-64. A Possible Clue to the Source of ‘ballyhoo’ and Some Queries. 162 . Kerl. Linger and lungern. Ancien français escat. 1918b. Hering. Review: Fraenkel. Jr.

NQ 184: 265. David W. Quiz. 1881. and Ellesa Clay High. ———  . Review of: Birkhan.. Hic et Ubique. ———  . 1892.” WA 1: 190. Cau Ntr. Hesseling. The Real Nitty Gritty. Oliver. AJP 5: 243-5. Hesselman. Stockholm: H. ———  . 1883. 1943a. Beovulf. ———  . NQ VI/2: 210. 1966. Deutsches Wörterbuch. Demetrius J. 1885-86b. Alfred. Stopfen und pfropfen. 1849. 1992. the Beverage. Ellesa Clay. FS Vising : 211-27. 1937. J. NQ VI/3: 298. Hewitt.L. 1876. Review of: Georgacas. Bengt. Academy 24: 64-6. ———  . 1-2. ZDU 3: 393-401. BN 22 (n. Der Name der Mistel. Dowse and dowsing. ———  . Pierre. 1850a. ZDP 10: 383-5. Garland. Henry Watson. 1876. Hietsch. Leipzig: S. Review of: Fowler. Aeolipiles as Fire-blowers. 1978. IJL 5: 129-60. Hosey. Friedrich. ———  . Rudolf. Deutsche etymologische Lexikographie aus West und Ost. NB 2: 263-71.” NQ I/2: 23. The Origin of happening. Tayaut : Tally-Ho.. R. S. AS 49: 90-3. ———  . 1914.H. Zur Verbreitung und Etymologie von nl. Rolf. 1878. KZ 94: 202-3. NySt 4: 260-70. person des englischen. 1926. 1978. Hewitt. 1883. 1863. ———  . Sidney John Hervon. Heinrich. Etymologische Marginalien. 1980. ———  . IF 85: 346-9. 1895c. Heyne. W. Derivation of “news” and “noise. ———  . Otto. 1888. Heuser. NQ VII/6: 199. Hildebrandt. Lars. SN 43: 173-9. Review of: Atkinson. ———  . Der Weisen. higgle. 1853. FS Danielsson : 94-112. Review: Schröder. 1900. Moritz (ed. NQ VI/11: 339. Forlorn. FS Brunner : 37-44. 1879. 1988a. ———  . SN 64: 89-94. Helmut. NQ III/9: 295. Rosemarie. ———  ..): 395-411. 1876. Fscs. See Maurer. Canny. NQ VI/3: 298. Hetherington. Review of: [FS Lejeune]. Review: Leo. 1884.T. NQ I/8: 226-7.Hermit at Hampstead – Hildreth Hermit at Hampstead. 1974. 1885-86a. Vol 1: A. Studier över växtnamn och naturnamn. Ben Jonson’s Use of “pimp. Geber.” NQ 222: 522. Faggot. J. ———  . Spoken. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1885-86a. 1935. ZM 31: 239-43. J. 1890-95. 1989. On Repetition and Reduplication in Language. NQ X/5: 72. Zur Etymologie des Kreisels. Review of: Herrtage.). dabei etwas vom großen Christoph. 1925.R. ANQ 3: 77-8. Indoarisch-germanische Isoglossen und die Ausgliederung des Germanischen. 1988. IF 83: 381-3. 1850c. Växtnamnet törel. Newby. ———  . Hibernicus. ———  . Squarson. AS 51: 268-71. 1889. Early English and Early German Literature: “news” and “noise. Ett gammalt svenskt växtnamn. 1986. Review: Hessels. 1971. 1881. Helen. Gab es im Idg. ———  . and Francis George Fowler. 1980. Neoph 6: 207-17. Otto. HNF 29 : 168-70. Deutsches etymologisches Wörterbuch. WA 1: 23. Wilhelm. Nochmals altnord. Seebold. “English Is a Strange Language”: Some Fallacies Held by the Learned and the Lewd. MNQ 6: 32. WA 5: 85. 1906. ———  . Hibyskwe. Pall Mall. “clinker. 1850b. an English-Latin Wordbook dated 1483. The Early English Text Society 75. AS 10: 157-8.’ FS De Smet : 185-93. Robert. 1883a. Fox-Fire. NQ V/9: 274. Samuel. Från Marathon till Långheden. 1880. Hessmann. WA 5: 17. Review of: Kluge. < idg. 1870. Fox-Fire. Nobuyaki. Quiz. Reviews: Lühr. Tsar. Devonshire Words. Einige Bezeichnungen für Sümpfe und feuchte Stellen in Nordniedersachsen. Hewett.H. Hiersche. 1924. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh. 1963. et al. Higashi. MNQ 6: 13. Hertzberg. 1864. 1977. W. The clink. SN 63: 223-33. 1964. Catholicon Anglicum. 1992. Hickson. English Words Which Have Gaind or Lost an Initial Consonant by Attraction. 1951. ———  . ———  . “Love” as Applied to Scoring.s. The History of the United States of America from the Discovery of the Continent 163 . Trübner. G. *tO(u) Masc. 1932. 1987. PLPSL 30: 129-52. Heubeck. ———  . 1984. Elmar. Hosey. Hola! und halloh! mit ihrem alten Hintergrunde. Reiner. Hildreth.” NQ I/2: 81-2. Bunsen jagen. Marathon. AB 11: 302-6. Sidney John Hervon. 1943b. 1991. NQ VII/2: 338. Pl. Hessels. TAPA 23: 179-305. 1886. Richard. 1881. 1889. Hildebrand. Heslop. 1935. Punch. Hirzel. ———  . Edward. W. När och Närke. High. bunzing ‘Iltis. Report: Anonymous. ———  . Verb IX/3: 17. Review: Springer. James A. Heron-Allen. Der stamm si in dem geschlechtigen fürwort der 3. Hicks. ein o-stufiges primäres Präsens? IF 68: 149-59. ———  . 1990. MC 3: 183-4. Dick. Swatch. Higgins. Further Notes on Derivation of the Word “news. Edward. ———  . 1989. Pariah. 1921. Hicks. 1881a.” NQ I/1: 428-9. ———  . 1976. Higginbotham. 1882. ———  . Hermodsson. Arch 94: 27-56. Dirk Christiaan. Herrtage. 1885-86b. ———  . 1866. NQ 151: 338. Therf Cake. dess utländska släktingar och dess historia. Bibliography ———  . 1881b. W. 1985. Larboard. Hibbard. 1986. 1897. FS Matzel : 87-97. London: N. 1885. Academy 10: 269-71. Hildburgh. NQ IV/5: 364. ZDL 56: 137-55.R. Du. 1983.

SDNQ 17: 217. ———  . Cozo : Skried. Indo-European “tongue. “Macaroni” – Origin of the Word. 1938. Hilson. *suH2nto. NQ X/10: 337. Cheek. 1899. Zinfandel : American Wines. PBB 22: 223-37. 1923a. FS Flügel : 179-92. NQ XI/6: 135. ———  . Martina. Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. “Nut” : Modern Slang. NQ X/12: 353-4. 1919b. Khaki. 185-211. 1850. ———  . Slay. NQ X/5: 92. 1896a. ———  . 1982. NQ 146: 53. Elephant : Oliphant. ———  . Célestin. 1916. WSLB : 58-73. 1917. 1911c. 1918. You’ve Come a Long Way. Hille. “Goulands” in Ben Jonson. Podike. ———  .Bibliography to the Organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. NQ X/10: 458. 1882. IF 1: 464-85. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. ———  . NQ XII/11: 374. NQ X/12: 456-8. “Sjambok”: Its Pronunciation. Randolph H. NQ XI/4: 106. Arnoldus. Pearl. Anana = Pineapple. 1960. ———  . ———  . ———  . Tunket. Reflexes of I. Review: Kluge. Surmaster. Hill. ———  .” NQ XII/1: 494. ———  . ES 50: 284-90. Buckaroo Once More. Hocktide at Hexton. Otto. Hiltbrunner. IF 7: 111-60. 1916c. Straitsman. NQ X/6: 137-8. . Akzentstudien. Paris: A. Edouard. NQ XI/7: 191. ———  . NQ 188: 87. Grammatisches und etymologisches. NQ IX/4: 535. ———  . 1909b. 1916d. The Little Finger Called “Pink. NQ II/5: 341. Hill. ———  . 1906c. 1916b. ———  . 1943b. NQ X/7: 517. 1908d. Wortschöpfung und Bedeutungswandel. ———  . NQ X/8: 37. NQ XI/3: 136. 1982. Culprit. 1913a. Vom schleifenden und gestossenen Ton in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Zur Etymologie von endive. Essex Dialect. 1897a. ———  . 1906a. Victor. Review of: Hehn. 1909e. Hippoclides. ———  . Jörundur. Hilker-Suckrau.” NQ XII/2: 258-9. Archiv 197: 22-3. ———  . 1908f. pry-slop and ‘Some Chicken’: Being Further Notes on Essex Dialect. ER 52: 157-8. Hermann.195-231. ———  . NQ X/6: 472. Morrye-House. See Wyld. 1937. “Terrapin”: A Proposed Etymology. Daniel. ———  . Notes and News. NQ XI/1: 317-18. Hingeston. N. ———  . Popinjay : Papagei. NQ X/10: 105-6. 1908b. NQ 146: 258-9. Schallnachahmung. 1921. ER 47: 23-5. Essex Dialect. ———  . Hirt. 1909c. ———  . Hipwell. Dude–A History. Shark: Its Derivation. NQ X/12: 515. Jeep. Michel Martin Arnold. 1907a. 1981. 1943a. NQ XI/4: 318. The Etymology of dike. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. ———  . 1910d.” A Term for a Jew. NQ X/6: 118. 1924c. NQ X/10: 191. ———  . ———  . 1911e. Ereyne. ANQ 3: 89. 1945.” JIES 10: 355-67. 1934. 1895. ———  . Spinet. NQ XII/1: 197-8. 1896b. ———  . NQ XII/4: 257. ———  . 1974. Sprache 33: 56-78. 1876. ER 43: 250-1. ———  . ———  . ER 46: 56. ———  . 1894.” NQ XIII/1: 257-8. Tom Oakes. 1916a. ———  . 1876a. ———  . NQ X/12: 77. 1942. Review: Chasles. 1994. Dialect of the Stye. ———  . ANQ 20: 134-5. NQ XI/12: 446. Hilmer. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. NQ X/9: 94. ———  ———  . The “jall. Hildreth – Hirt ———  . ———  . “Privet”: Its Etymology. NQ XII/5: 159. 1858. “Roan”: Its Etymology. 1919a. Terrapin. Lienin. NQ X/11: 486. NQ XII/3: 313. NQ XI/2: 372. Ein Handbuch. 1915.” “make a noise. The Main Source of Speech-Sounds and the Main Channels of Their Spread. NQ XII/1: 55. 1982. Virement. Treats : Mullers. ———  . ER 51: 116-18. 1908e.–E. Pearl. 1907b. Oliver.” in Heraldry. ———  . ———  . “Pearl”: Its Etymon. 164 . Hoodoo. 1979. The Capon Tree. The Fierce Remedy: A Note on The Passion. 1892b. AS 54: 151-3. ———  . 1892a. IF 6: 344-9. NQ XI/7: 237. Hilmarsson. ———  . AS 57: 269. Etymology of “noise. Americanisms. 1909d. 1895a. Philarète. 1908c. Bidaxe. 1969. Richard A. Skrimshander. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. NQ XI/7: 88. 1910b. ———  . NQ XIII/2: 421. 1906d. 1914. The “fly”: The “hackney. NQ XI/2: 426. Review: Le Héricher. Hirst. Trübner. South African Slang. ———  . Bort. ———  . ———  . NQ XII/5: 301. 1897b. IFA 6: 173-5. Hill. To Bat. NQ X/10: 177. Hill. Culprit. Archibald A. NQ X/6: 355-6. 1909a. 1923b. Hills. 1923. Dictionnaire de la langue française au XIIe et au XIIIe siècle. 1924b. ———  . ———  . Henry Cecil. Mulatto. 1943. Hirondelle. Akzentstudien. NQ XII/9: 208. Culprit. ———  . NQ XI/8: 175. ———  . Verb I/2: 7. 1911d. Strassburg: Karl J. ———  . Sachbezeichnungen aus dem Bereich des Hausbaus im Frühmittelalter. NQ XIII/1: 238. 1913c. Der indogermanische Accent. ———  . Comether. Pearl. 1918. NQ V/6: 97-8. 1906b. Friedrich. ———  . 1916. ———  . Elizabeth K. Hill. 1913.Aubry. Toothenaque. 1911a. The Origin and Growth of Language. 1908a. ———  . Herman Alfred. Francis C. NQ XI/2: 375. ———  . JEGP 17: 21-60. Hippeau. NQ XI/3: 428-29. ———  . Review: Schröer. Bangy. 1912. 1987.W. 1911b. 1910a. Alfred C. London: Longman. ———  . 1910c. ———  ./ -On “sunny” in Germanic and Tocharian. ER 52: 143-5. IF 1: 1-42. ———  . AS 69: 321-7. “Smouch. NQ XI/4: 46. 1924a. NQ VI/6: 429. “Shingled” Hair. Essex Dialect. 1873. 1922. Mulatto. 1913b. 1906e.

Backgammon? GM 82: 424. 1870. Hock. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (I). ———  . See Also Cardona. ZDP 29: 289-305. Scribble. Erik. 1890a. Anglistische Forschungen 2. 1988. Fragen des Vokalismus und der Stammbildung im Indogermanischen. Hittmair. Saunter. Rantipole. 1886b. 1993. 1910c.G. 411-19. 1911b. NQ VII/1: 352. Hurrah. Lunch. ———  . ———  . ———  .” MNHNQ 2: 125. ———  .. Wien: C. 1863a. Bibliography ———  . NQ XI/3: 412. The Reconstruction of Unattested Old English Lexical Items. 1878.). Sananjalka 39: 55-64. IF 37: 227-36. 1874b. 1987. 1911b. 1909. 1899b. JGP 2: 387-9. IF 12: 195-241. ———  . ———  . 1903-05. ———  .’ ChLS 29 : 215-38. ———  . 1898c. ———  . 1882. Fjouwer wurdstudzjes. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Die stellung des Germanischen im kreise der verwandten sprachen. NQ VII/1: 147. 1889. H. ———  .” NQ III/4: 171. UW 53: 1-12. IF 37: 209-36. ———  . IFA 9: 56-8. Ordet viking – replikk til Gösta Holm. IFA 13: 5-15. H. ———  . NQ IV/9: 284. Hans Henrich. 1986. Hochberg. ———  . NQ VII/9: 216. ———  . 1910a. 1910e. Hodgson. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen 4/2. W. ———  . Ludwig. 1882. IF 32: 209-318. ———  . Jarich. ———  . 1907. 1899a. MNQ 3: 28-9. ———  . Boole-Lead : Bole : Bull. 1901. 1901. NQ V/1: 211-12. Romantisch. Review: Gunnemark. ———  . Beck. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (II). Review: Shearin. Review of: Zupitza. Marshall. 1915-17a. UW 54: 184-95. 1812. ———  . ———  . Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde. Hittle. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. The Etymology of ‘cabin’ or ‘cabinet. 1997. Hoad. ———  . ———  . ———  . Chimere. 1910b. Zu den lepontischen und den thrakischen Inschriften. Verb XIII/2: 22. ———  . Warlock. 1874a.” NQ III/11: 431. NQ III/8: 190.und Namenforschung. ZDAA 15: 223-6. Deutsche Namen des Katers. 1988. NQ XI/2: 354. Dialectal Derivations. ———  . 1835a. Review of: Schrader. ———  . BB 24: 218-91. Speel. 1883. FS Cameron : 131-50. 1910d. 1913. Kleine grammatische Beiträge. Wilhelm. 1867. Hoenigswald. Hjaltalín. Henry M. Oxford: Oxford University Press. On the Role of Some Questions of Semantics in Etymological Explanations. IF 22: 55-95. Darstellung des deutschen Wortshatzes in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung. NQ XI/3: 216-17. 1835b. 1879a. 1986. Pawper or pauper bird. Reinhold. NQ VII/9: 13. ———  . 2004. NQ IV/9: 103. Wort. ———  . 1879b. NQ III/4: 107. NQ XI/3: 351. 2005. Die Partikel be in der mittel. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache. PBB 23: 288-357. 1869. Origin of the Word “bigot. “Stranger” Derived from “E. 1911. ICL 14 : 215-22. MNQ 2: 268. and Alfred Senn (eds. München: C. 1911b. ———  . NQ V/1: 157. 1985. 1907-08.und neuhochdeutschen Verbalcompositen. 1911c. Anton. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ VI/6: 98. Zur lösung der gutturalfrage im Indogermanischen. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/1: 494. Review of: Horn. 1989. Pawper or pauper bird. Mikä on sanojen juhla ja joulu germaanis-skandinaavinen alkuperä. Zur Laut-. CTWGEL : 117-31. ———  . Hoekstra. Hoekema. Hirvonen. Gib. Beck. 1863b. ———  . 1886c. NQ VII/1: 233. München: C. TM 1: 291-303. Rudolf. 1902. NQ IV/4: 182. ———  . Otto. H. MNQ 1: 13. throat. Finn. 1993. Trautmann. Ger 2: 168-71. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1890b. 1872. Hvem var de første vikinger? MM: 1-16. Zur Geschichte der altenglischen ‘mid’ und ‘wi0’ mit Berücksichtigung ihrer beiderseitigen Beziehungen. NQ XI/1: 135. 1911a. John Eliot. 1872. NQ XI/1: 512. Historical Linguistics: Explanation of Language Change. Terry F. ———  . Teake. 1984-86. Henry M. Burt. 1898a. The Word “allum” in the Lancashire Dialect. IF 10: 20-59. Erla. Hominy. Jón A. Hirzel. Konegen. 1915-17b. Akzentstudien. ———  . English Etymology: Some Problematic Areas in the Vocabulary of the Middle English Period. Suzerain or sovereign. 1880. Ilkka. ———  . Swallow Tales: Chance and the “World Etymology” maliq’a ‘swallow. Hobson. Hoefer. Etymologien. ———  . Hoenigswald. Albert. ———  . NQ VI/2: 497. Hoeufft. 1896. TPS 43: 27-57.’ FS Burchfield : 125-31. ———  . Hødnebø. 1897c. Miszellen. Review: Kögel.F. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache (im Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen). Ernst. Jacob Hendrik. TM 1: 247-56. Historicus. 1986. ———  . A Curious Derivation: “Lurdan. IF 21: 162-74. 1898b. Ger 15: 50-89. 1880. Quillet. Taalkundige aantekningen 2. 1879c. 1898. ———  . 165 . 1857. 1886a. NQ XI/1: 413-14. Arthur Frank Joseph.Hirt – Hoeufft ———  . 1865. ———  . 1901. Grammatisches und etymologisches. Staith or staithe. Hodgkin. George. Hittite. Taalkundige aantekningen 3. Suzerain or sovereign. MM : 146-51. Culprit. Parson : Person.H. Kabòbs. MNQ 2: 134-5. 1990. Tenedish. Reviews: Remy. UW 38: 55-63.

1984. 1863. H. and Dekker. cona. 1965. Foxglove. 1968. ———  .und ahd. ———  . ———  . Gösta. ———  . Hoffmann. Erik. FS Wissmann 1965 : 13-28. Ernest. jenEr. Hollifield. NdS 18: 271-7. Oldenbourg. samfti. 1899. C. Überlegungen zu einigen ‘westgermanischen’ Lehnwörtern im Ostseefinnischen. On the Phonological Development of Monosyllables in West Germanic and the Germanic Words for ‘who’ and ‘so. *fanja ‘Sumpf. Hogg. ———  .” a Local Name for the Buttercup. See Also Walde. FS Kristjánsson : 445-8. 1896. Hogg. 1. BB 25: 106-9. Etymologien. omtrent enkele woorden en spreekwijzen. Sexual Puns in Middleton. ———  . Karl. Cadey. 1929. “Holm” in Pommern. FS Royster : 37-41. 1921. The Wykehamical “scob. Holdsworth. Review of: Muller. 1950. 1988. 1979. TM 1: 155-64. Jacob Hendrik. Verb XI/4: 14. Holmes. Moor’ im niederdeutsch-niederländisch-friesischen Nordwesten. Hoeufft. 1993. 1896-97. Idg. SN 34: 321-5. 1835c. John S. ———  . Hoffmann. Frederik Izn. Das Opfer im Semnonenhain und die Edda. 1950. Höfler. Hofstra. Ang 97: 172-5. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 489. FS Grønvik : 157-60. 1986. Hofmann. Hollander. Ved. SSH 3 : 109-20. Conrad.’ FS Miedema : 79-87.” FS Alinei 1: 340-8. Ordet viking än en gång. Der Erstbeleg von ae. 1913. ———  . Ernst. FS Miedema : 35-45. Furst Co. ———  . Manfred. sEfte. Hofmann. 166 . Review: Jellinek. MM : 144-5. GRM 49: 304-8. Aanmerkingen.F. 1984. NM 76: 138-42. Etymologien. “Crazy. IF 55: 298-308.’ IF 90: 196-206. and Willem Cornelis Ackersdijck. Taalkundige aantekningen 4. 1966-67. Hoffmann-Krayer. batiste und das volksetymologische Denkmal. Review of: Rooth. ———  . FS Genzmer : 1-67. 1897. 1988b. AS 26: 75-6. 1992. Hoffman. ———  . and Eberhard Tangl. NQ 229: 243-7. Review of: Klein. Schraube. ———  . Urban Tigner Jr. Dietrich. beiseite schaffen. See Hahmo. J. 1997. Lee Milton. ags. 1908. ———  . Holften. ———  . Zur Frage der “westgermanischen” Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen. Holland. ———  . 1931. Das Präteritum der sogenannten reduplizirenden Verba im Nordischen und Westgermanischen. 1876. KZ 34: 144-52. NOWELE 11: 31-49. MSS 23: 29-38. ———  . och víking. 1880. Hofmann. Fsc. m. 1901. 1969. NQ VI/8: 366.W. Diss. New Words from the Music Circus. enEr. Gothische Conjecturen und Worterklärungen. GB 13: 138-48. 1883. guter Dinge. and. BB 26: 129-45. Mittelniederdeutsch behalven. 1837. See Fraenkel. FS Dybo : 128-40. Corroboree.). Review of: Ernout. Review: Lane. 1991. “Doll. Ein neues etymologisches Wörterbuch des Englischen in romanistischer Sicht. BB 18: 285-92. Annemarie Slupski. Hogan. behalver. FS Kylstra : 63-8. ———  . Höfler. 1903.V. 1872. 1986. 1985. 1903. NQ V/5: 454. 1937. FS Halvorsen : 118-22. 1961. Erich Hofmann. Hogerheijde. Finnisch tanhu(a) und deutsch Ding. Walter. Låding och några andra etymologiska förslag. Holmberg. 1970. 1985. Orden víkingr. FS Elmevik : 167-74. Ger 8: 1-11. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. IF 47: 177-91. Griechische Wortdeutungen. TM 2: 159-72. ———  . NW 10: 95-108. santya. E. 1962. 1995. H. Johns Hopkins. 1984. ———  . TM 3: 71-80. Märta Åsdahl. 1905. ———  . 1907-08. Några små bidrag til en ny svensk etymologisk ordbok. 1892. NQ XI/8: 209. 1926. French gnaf. Scottish nyaff. ———  . Två norröna etymologier. jains. 1968. f. Hofmann. ———  . NQ IX/11: 158. BB 21-3: 137-44. ———  . Henry. Germanskie zaimstvovannye slova v pribaltiisko-finskom i dal'neishie otnosheniia zaimstvovaniia mezhdu germanskim i pribaltiiskofinskim. München: R.. and Antoine Meillet. ZRP 80: 455-64. vaimeta und huimata. Beiträge zur lateinischen grammatik. ———  . Etymologiska metoder. Etymologien. Prefixal s in Germanic together with the Etymologies of Fratze. Alfred. ———  . 1964. FS Fick : 3-62. George Sherman. Baltimore: J. mhd.Bibliography ———  . ein und verwantes.” Academy 50: 83. FS Bezzenberger : 77-85. KVNS 57: 2-6. FS Strang : 31-40. Zur Entwicklung vom germ. Boycotting : Bant. Holm. sne=g(h. Otto. 1840. Robert. Robert. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. NQ IV/9: 210. Richard M. pryte/ pryde. Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Griechischen. Drei finnische Verben germanischer Herkunft: vivahtaa. MM : 188-9. 1952. 1988. Taalkundige aantekningen. Johann Baptist. Erich. 1970. Hofstetter. ———  . Holgate. NQ X/10: 198. Otto. ———  . Fr. 1996. Alois. Baldursbra. 1988a. Hogg. Smuggling Queries. Snuck: The Development of Irregular Preterite Forms. Urgermanisch *wesar ‘Frühling’? FS Jørgensen : 9-21. 1994. Tre bidrag till norrön etymologi. 1949. R. 1937. ———  . 1975. Tette. Das altfriesische Wortpaar flêta und fleia/ fleina ‘wegschaffen. Got. Dan G.. 1951. Max Hermann. ‘Westgermanische’ Lehnwörter im Hoeufft – Holmes Ostseefinnischen und eine Bemerkung zur Etymologie von afries. Chapman. NQ VI/2: 511.

1902. Lit. culver – russ. FS Friedrich : 213-19. Review of: Römstedt. Albert. Holthausen. 1901. ———  . 1903a. Review of: Hempl. ———  . 1887. Etymologien. Frederik August. ———  . Lg 10: 280-5. ———  . 1897. The Language of Plants and Flowers. AB 13: 16-18. 11: 258-9. Review of: Feist. Ein Problem der englischen und deutschen Lautgeschichte. ———  . 102). Worterklärungen. AB 17: 178. AB 15: 350-1. IF 32: 333-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1903-04. Ne. ———  . AB 14: 33-40. IF 30: 47-9. Kegel und Verwandtes. 12: 337-41. Etymologisches. gólub= ‘Taube. 1985b. ———  . ———  . 28: 10-13. Etymologien. KZ 47: 307-12. 1914a. 1908a. ZDAA 15: 288-91. Review of: Falk. IF 32: 340-1. 1900c. ———  . 1920b. 1914b. ———  . KZ 49: 141-3.bl. 1920e. GRM 8: 182-4. Phrase and Word Origins: A Study of Familiar Expressions. 1888c. Alfred Hubbard. Lit.. ———  . Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. October 3] Report: Anonymous. Zur englischen Wortkunde 3-4. Archiv 113: 36-48. ———  . ZDAA 29: 297-9. 1909-10. Archiv 105: 365-6. Frederik August. Ida. Worterklärungen. ———  . ———  .). 1904-05. 1892. Review of: Morsbach. Oliver Farrar. Review of: Dauzat. Etymologien 1 (see summary in IFA 15. 1906b. IFA 11: 120-3. Holt. Etymologien. Etymologien. Etymologien. Lit. William H. Anglosaxonica. 1898. 1904a. 1950. Holt. 1910b. 1916. 18: 159-62. 61-8. ———  . Frederik August. 1890-1905. 1913b. Holmes-Moss. ———  . 1904c. 24: 328-34. 17: 264-6. 1914c. ———  . KZ 48: 237-9. Schröer. ZDAA 24: 32-6. New York: Dover. ———  . ———  . Wortmischungen. ———  . 1888b. ———  . Miscellen. ———  . AB 28: 272-4. Review of: Morsbach. FS Brugmann : 147-54. 1895. 1918a. Hermann. 366-9. 1920a.bl. ZDAA 25: 92. Etymologien. George. 1899b. Hjalmar. Miscellen. ———  . 1894. Lorenz. Wortkundliches.bl. PBB 44: 473-83. ———  . KZ 46: 178-9. AB 14: 336. ———  . Wortdeutungen. 1908b. ahaks – lat. AB 32: 17-23. 1910a. 1888a. AA 10 (n. Nordfriesische Studien. Review: Gold. 1893. IF 35: 132-3. ———  . 1904b. ———  . Lit. and Alf Torp. ZDP 48: 268-9. ———  . ———  . PBB 46: 125-46. 1904d. ———  . Carl Darling.s. ———  . Archiv 111: 416-19. Review of: Pogatscher. 1903b. 1938.’ IF 10: 112. FS VDPS 52 : 132-3. 1917. ZDAA 22: 86. 1949. 1888. 1893.): 264-76. Horn. ———  . Etymologien. 1906a. French Words of Chinese Origin. Eilert. accipter. 1917a. 249-50. ———  . 1900. ———  . 1920-21. 1906c. 1940. 1888b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. 1908. ———  . 1920c. mow (mähen). IF 20: 316-32. 1921b. ———  . ———  . ESt 54: 87-91. 1917b. WuS 2: 211-13. 1922a. 1906-07. Karl Daniel. ———  . 1903d. Etymologien 3. Lateinische Etymologien. Etymologisches. ———  . IF 5: 274. 1921a. ———  . Lit. lack. PBB 13: 590. J. 1921c. 1915. Bibliography ———  . ———  . DLZ 9: 1713-15. ———  . ———  . Review of: Bülbring. Gotica. Review of: Kaluza. Review of: Tamm. 1898. 1959. ———  . 1896a. Archiv 116: 371-2. 1934. Christianus Cornelius. Review of: Buck. ZDAA 32: 100-2. ———  . Ferdinand. 1921d. 1912. AB 4: 131. slack und delay. 1893b. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 1. Zwei hittitische Etymologien. Review of: Kluge. Max. Sigmund. 1896. ———  . ———  . ———  . Etymologien. Max. 1903e. 1913a. Englische Etymologien. 1894. 1921a. Lg 26: 422-7. 1920d. Worterklärungen. 1918a. GRM 2: 505. Wel und well im Ormulum. Holmes. ———  . Review of: Franck. ZDAA 20: 231-7. 1888. Verb XXIV/1: 35-7. GRM 6: 117. Will (ed. 1907. The Tomahawk. ———  . Review of: Sweet. ———  . Alois. 1899a. Michel Martin Arnold. 1903c. 1900b. ———  . Lit. 1890. 1896b. Engl. 1896. PBB 45: 297-300. ———  . Etymologien. PBB 13: 367-75. ———  . Etymologien englischer Wörter. Engl. AB 15: 70-3. 1896b. ———  . Walter William. 1918b. Archiv 107: 379-82. 1901f. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 2. 1901. Etymologien. Review of: Emerson. Johannes. Review of: Skeat. Nachtrag. IF 17: 293-6. 1892.Holmes – Holthausen ———  .bl. IF 39: 62-74. Review of: Strunk. Etymologien. 1961. Review of: Uhlenbeck. ———  . Wortdeutungen. ZDAA 41: 11-14. PBB 11: 548-56. and Frederick Lutz. 1889. Review of: Tamm. 1886. 1906d. Wortdeutungen.bl. 1999. ———  . Reviews: Ekwall. [paper given before VDPS 48.bl. Wilhelm. 1901. Lg 16: 59-60. ———  . 1904. Henry. ———  . 1896c. Got. AB 29: 250-6. Lorenz. FS Osthoff : 339-42. David L. Etymologien 2. Altenglische Etymologien. 167 .bl. Archiv 121: 291-5. Wortdeutungen. Review of: Tamm. KZ 28: 282-4. Friedrich. ———  . 1922b. ———  . Review of: Kaluza. Lit. 21: 127-32. ———  . PBB 45: 1-50. 1900a. 1891. IFA 6: 99-101. 1891. ———  . Etymologien.

Review of: Kluge. Wortdeutungen. ———  . ———  . IF 44: 191-2. Review of: Gosses. 1. Review: Weisweiler. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. 1938. Review of: Bense.bl. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  .bl. Review: Raith. Mossé. Friedrich. Johan Frederik.342-52. Review of: Kluge. KVNS 41: 9. 1924c. 1929d. AB 43: 282-4. 1-3. IF 48: 254-67. ———  . Review of: Hellquist. 1939b. 1939.. ZDAA 43: 145-7. Elof. 1929i. Review: Magoun. ZDAA 43: 113-18. Wortdeutungen. ———  . 1941a. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Etymologisches und Grammatisches. Fscs. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 2nd ed. ———  . 1936. Ásgeir Blöndal. Edgar C. 1932b. 1934-35. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Worterklärungen. 1930a. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. 1922. ESt 70: 324-30. Josef. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. Nochmals ne. Review: Mossé. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Review of: Walde. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  .bl. ———  . ———  . ———  . 44: 349-50. 1942a. GRM 16: 238-9. 1933. ———  . Review of: Bense. PBB 66: 265-75. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1950. 1-2. 1928c. 1933a. Worterklärungen 1. ZDA 78: 78-82. FS Behrens : 106-9. Elof. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1930a. Gotica. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Worterklärungen 2. Lit. ———  . AB 53: 35-7. Friedrich. 1927c. Ernst. Friedrich. Wortdeutungen. Review of: Kluge.). 1938. 50: 346-7. ———  . Malone. AB 41: 2-4. 1932a. Polomé. Review of: Löfstedt. Lit.). 1934. 1933b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Zur englischen Wortkunde 7. 63: 1-8. 57: 10-11. ESt 60: 119-20. ———  . Fernand. ———  . PBB 48: 458-71. Etymologisches. Reviews: Ekwall. fled. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Etymologische Forschungen. IF 47: 329-33. 1929b. ———  . 1929h. ———  . AB 44: 194-6. ———  .bl. Zur germanischen Wortkunde. ———  . 1950. NJ 54: 103-6. ———  . ———  . KZ 69: 165-71. 1941b. Nachträge zu Feists Wörterbuch. 1933. Joseph. GRM 16: 164-5. fled. Grammatisches Allerlei. Etymologisches. ———  . AB 38: 186-8. Kemp. Volksetymologien. Review of: Jørgensen. AB 34: 250-3. 1926. 1927a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. ———  . Zur englischen Wortkunde 5-6. 60: 381-3. 1929c.bl. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review of: West. Review of: Schnieders. Lit. 1936a. Lit. Review of: Ritter. Eilert. Beaken 1: 84-6. 1924e. 1929f. 1942b. AB 52: 40-1. ———  . 1939. 58: 326-7. ———  . Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Lit.bl. AB 35: 237-56. 1920. 1935. ESt 69: 237-40. AB 46: 165-70. GRM 18: 150-2. 1932c. AB 43: 269-71. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. 1939. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 2. 1935-36. PBB 50: 60-71.bl. 1944. Zur englischen on und shrift. Etymologien. Flasdieck. Charles Clyde. R. 1932g. 1948b. 202-4. ———  . 1928d. ———  . 1931-32. 1930b. Vergleichendes und etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altwestnordischen. GRM 16: 239-40.. Sigmund. GRM 17: 471-3. GRM 17: 67-8. ———  . 1925-26b. 1928b. ———  . ———  . 1929g. einschliesslich der Lehn. AB 53: 274-8. 1942d. 1929e. 1933. Lit. Review of: Hellquist. 1939a. Holthausen Fscs. Etymologica. ———  . Review of: Bense. 1950. 1928. Godard. Review of: Kluge. ———  . Ne. Wortkundliches. 1936b. 1932f. 1934. Fscs. Friedrich. Ture. Francis Peabody. 1928. ———  . Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 1.. 1929a. Reviews: Girvan. 1932d. AB 41: 190. ———  . 1933. 1928. AB 40: 346. 1928a. Marie. ———  . 1934b. Sigmund. 1924d. ———  . Fernand. 168 . 1934. 1930. GRM 17: 388-9. 1933-34. ———  . Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. AB 45: 34-6. Fsc. Johan Frederik. Peter (ed. ———  . 1934. GRM 20: 65-8. ———  . 1923c. Lit. 1930c. 1932. Anglo-romanisches I. 4-6. Victor Royce. 1928a. Zur neuenglischen Wortkunde. AB 47: 194-5. Reviews: Magnússon. Grammatisches. 1925-26a. Gotische Wörter im Romanischen. 63: 82-3. ———  . Wortdeutungen. 1924b. ———  . ———  . 1932e. 1942c. Review of: Wright. J. 1942e. AB 55: 176. Zur Wortkunde des Nordfriesischen. 1948a. 1935. 1934a. ———  . 1933. 1935b. 1923b. Review of: Feist. 1923a. ———  . AB 43: 133-5. 50: 424-5. Altnorwegischisländischen. Review of: Johannisson.und Fremdwörter sowie der Eigennamen. ———  . ———  . Review of: Feist. Lit. 1937. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Review of: Barber. GRM 17: 469-70. ———  . 1927b. Alois. ———  .bl. Otto. Ostfriesische Studien. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . 1924a. FS Streitberg 1924b : 155-8. ———  . ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1920-23. Johan Frederik. AB 34: 273-80. 1930d. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1926. GRM 21: 70-1. Hermann Martin.

NM 25: 109-17. 1894b. Schröder. Humbug. 1853. 1882b. Levee. NQ IX/8: 63. 17: 126. Werder. 1896. 1902. Johannes. Thomas J. NQ VIII/7: 230. 1872. 1894c. Reinald.” NQ VI/5: 256. 1892b. ESt 39: 467. ÉG 5: 81-96. Ghetto. Homeyer. 1908. Felge und falge. ———  . 1885. ———  . 1951. Friedrich. Rudolf P. Right and Left in the Germanic Languages.Holthausen – Hoops ———  . 1893b. Review of: Bouterwek. 1920b. Tally-Ho. FS Paul : 167-80. Waldbäume und Kulturpflanzen im germanischen Altertum. Etymologie von Helm ‘Steuerruder. 1953. ZWS 4: 236-66. Richard. Über Namen und Begriff des Heidenthums. 1954b. Anglica. 1852. NQ VIII/11: 154. 1895a. NQ VIII/3: 106. NQ VIII/10: 192-3. 1897c. ———  . Hooke. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. WAnt 8: 180-1. 1950a. 1956b. 1906a. Hurrah. George F. Mauther. Reviews: Heeroma. NQ VIII/6: 84. 1950b. Lit. IF 62: 151-7. 1881a. 1898. 1954a. KZ 70: 29-33. 1887. Round Robin. Hip. 1901. Bemerkungen zu Vasmers Russischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. Origin of the Word “jingo” As a Political Epithet. 1882a. “Vefr darra0ar. ANQ 3: 89-90. Hip. 1949-52. ———  . 1881c. Etymologisches. Trübner. GM 273: 488-92. BVKPAWB : 747-74. Antimony. Strassburg: Karl J. 1897e. ESt 70: 429-31. 1914. Chouse. Notes on Words and their Origins 2. Hommel. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. NQ VIII/1: 192. NQ VIII/3: 91. ———  . ———  . Griechisch-Germanisches. ———  . Heinrich. Holtzmann. Ang 70: 319-21. ZSP 22: 145-9. 1952a. Rigmarole.bl. 1955. Why Was the Dodo Called a Dronte? NQ I/6: 34-5. NQ VIII/12: 291. ———  . Chauvin : Chauvinism. ———  . 3rd ed. The Etymology of “lackey. ———  . ———  . 1924. ———  .). Cockney. Ang 70: 1-21. Peter ‘Schminke. Beiträge zur englischen Etymologie.’ PBB 22: 435-6. Meerrettich. Review: Kauffmann. 1857.L. ———  . Hoops. ———  . See Van Hooff. Hooker. 1955-56. ———  . nefa. de la. 1912. 1883. DrBl 2: 59. Die Heiden. Pisani. ———  . Holzhausen. 1952b. KZ 73: 95-103. 1897b. PBB 37: 313-24. Quirk. 1892a. KZ 72: 198-208. Zur Etymologie von ne. Anton J. ———  . 1903. ———  .). ———  . 1849-51. Horkeys. ———  . ———  . Münster: Hermann Böhlau. 1891b. Review of: Grävell. Vittore. IFA 38-9: 34-43. James Augustus Henry (ed. Das germanische Loosen. 1853. Hooper. Franz Rolf. ———  . Hunnen und Hünen. 1856. 1956a. ———  . 1950. The Oxford Dictionary. ———  . NQ VI/4: 346. Review of: Walde. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1955. 1856. Teetotal. 169 . ———  . GGA : 1351-2. “Hip. Etymologische aantekeningen. Eine glossographische untersuchung zur altertumskunde. Rummer. 1950a. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. ———  . 1920a. Horkeys. ———  . Fritz. GRM 32: 234-5.’ ESt 41: 456-7. 1895b. 1897. 1893a. NQ VIII/6: 135. Review of: Stoffel. Holyoake. Hondius. EdR 219: 307-26. 1898. Charivari. van. 1954a. ———  . AS 25: 74. 1948c. ———  . Bagatelle. ———  . 1951-52. Wortkundliches 3. 1896. 1948-51. Etymologisches 2. 1882c. ———  . KZ 74: 242-9. 1880. Spies. NQ VIII/6: 174. 1896. NQ IV/9: 207. Hooper. 1909. ———  . 1925. Hooff. ———  . 1886. Archiv 187: 75. Adolf. Humbug. ———  . NQ IX/1: 144. Hoops. Rodger’s-Blast or Rodges-Blast. ———  . ———  . Abracadabra. 1936. The Word “commodore. Wortkundliches. Review of: Loewe. ———  . James. Karl Wilhelm. NQ VII/12: 336.” NQ VI/3: 28. NQ VIII/9: 428. 1896. 1891a. PBB 23: 559-70. Ger 1: 244-7. NQ VI/2: 271. Alte k-Stämme unter den germanischen Baumnamen. 1951. ———  . NQ VII/2: 509. NQ XI/9: 290. Etymologien. NQ IX/8: 186. Anne. Pill Garlick.” MM : 74-96. NQ VIII/4: 129. IF 60: 277-81. 1951a. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. NQ VIII/12: 74. FS Osthoff : 478-85. Katherine N.L. 1893c. FS Brandl : 67-79. 1905. 1894a. Bulrush. ———  . ———  .” NQ VIII/7: 11-12. Amperzand. 1913. “Papa” and “mamma. ———  . Holzapfel. George Jacob. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. NQ VI/5: 71. Angelsächsisch blæd. 1950. ———  . ———  . Carl Gustav. Reviews: Marcus. Blizzard. Hooper. 1950. ———  . 1950. Wortkundliches 2. Maria. NJ 71: 311-15. NQ VII/3: 504. 1897a. Hurrah!” and the Jewish WarCry “Hep!” NQ VI/5: 74. H. KZ 71: 49-62. Pumpernickel. ———  . Hoops. Alois. 1884-1914. ———  . Etymologien. NQ VI/4: 366. 1939. Kohl-Rabi. Anton J. 1881b. ———  . 1895c. Jennet. Klaas. ———  . ———  . ———  . “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. Review of: Murray.” Academy 24: 98. NQ VII/11: 434. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 17. ———  . Fad. 1883. ———  . ———  . Pully Bone 2. 1899. Richard. NQ IX/3: 345-6. Ae. lady. Wortmischungen. NQ VIII/8: 487. 1943. 1951b. The Etymology of “jingo. Mezger. Randolph. FS Braune : 27-35. ———  . Cornelis. NQ VIII/11: 177. ———  . 1897d. Eine Untersuchung zur germanischen Wortgeschichte. “Sybrit” and Banns in Latin. Holtsmark. ———  . Hans. Mistaken Derivation. ———  . KZ 70: 201-6. Rasen und Wiese. 1901. 1914. Hip. NQ VI/8: 398. 1949. ———  .

1921a. ———  . Hermann Martin. 1904a. Review of: Franck. Review of: Ekwall.” NQ V/9: 216. 1898b.bl. Review of: Jespersen. 1948a. Zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. 1919.’ ESt 70: 46-8. ———  . Ghauts. steelyard. FS Pogatscher : 25-30. Review of: Van Schothorst. 1880. 30: 55-9. NQ I/11: 414. NQ V/9: 174. 1901a. GRM 9: 342-58. Walter William.bl. Finger and Some Other f. 1905b. Archiv 142: 140-3. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Lit.D. 1901. Hope. 1909. The Cricket on the Hearth. Laut und Sinn. 1905d. 1933. NQ VI/1: 123. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. “Rubbish” and “rubble. 1898. NOWELE 36: 77-91.’ ESt 56: 287-91. 1882. Hopper. vault. NQ V/5: 78. 1915. 1898.’ Archiv 164: 252. 1903. Verb XXVI/4: 11-12. Beiträge zur altnordischen Lautlehre. ———  . ZRP 16: 527-32. NQ II/5: 359. ESt 54: 69-79. 1927. ———  . Lit. ———  . 1925. ———  . ———  . 1929a. Henry Gerard.und Konstruktionsmischung im Englischen. The Etymology of ‘four. ———  . Zur Wortgeschichte des Ostfranzösischen. Sprachgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. ———  . Gronau. 1921d. 25: 14-15. Edward Washburn. Zu ne. 1890. Archiv 142: 264. Review: Binz. Archiv 140: 106. 1943. ———  . Eilert (ed. Etsko. solder ‘löten. 1902c. Otto. 1878b. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Daniel. Andrew. Ne. Review of: Gepp. ———  . 1912. Zur Geschichte der neuenglishen Lehnwörter tea ‘Tee’. ———  .bl. Johannes. Archiv 155: 249. Ne. 1858. Lat.). Baumnamen in adjektivischer Form. 1905c. ESY 71: 224-31. Lit. Archiv 185: 117-21. Hope. Hoptman. leaf ‘Urlaub’ in der Soldatensprache. 1941b. Hornbostel. Giessener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. faluppa und seine romanischen Vertreter. 20: 115. 1922. 1924a. ———  . Dock: Derivation and Authority for the Use of the Word. ZRP 18: 213-31. 1942b. S. Karl. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Adolf. Review of: Skeat. ———  . Wilhelm. Hopkins. 1920b. 1909. To Ixe.” NQ XII/2: 258. Archiv 181: 44. AB 36: 193-208. 1905. Lit. Archiv 114: 431-2. 1905a. Callis. Archiv 117: 143-4. Pinchbeck.bl. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Jantzen. ———  . 170 . Archiv 180: 19-24. Die Wort. NQ X/12: 194. 1935-36. 1907a. 1923. ———  . Wijnand. ———  . Beiträge zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Archiv 178: 123. 1916. 1899c. Otto. 37: 56-8. 1925. Review: Sallwürk. Franck. china ‘Porzellan’ und lilac ‘Flieder. NQ I/12: 341. Part 1. 1897a. Hopper. Rabbit and riot. 1904. anzuélo. Fock. The Little Finger Called “Pink. Hoops über die Geschichte des Ölbaums und die Namen für ‘Öl. ———  . Hooser – Horning ———  . Edward. Herman Alfred. 1917b. Ne. ———  . FS Meinhof : 329-48. 1929b. Die Untersuchungen von J. R. 1999. Lit. Willy. Review: Flasdieck. Ne. ———  . Frz.bl. Zur geschichte von oder. Hoppe. ———  . Lit. livelong. 1876. 1892.bl.Bibliography Hooser. ———  . ———  . 1883. tO. ———  . 1855a. Review of: Björkman. 1898. 1901. Zur altenglischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . Review of: Bruns. 1892. Ne. 1899b. ———  . ———  . Ang 28: 477-92. by Charles Dickens. ———  . R. Lötzeug. Wortgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. Hope. ferrule. The Nickname Hoosier and its Ethnohistoric Background. 1940a. Review: Hirt. Review of: Holthausen. 25: 361-4. Review of: Klein. Ae. Lit. ———  . Erik. Oriel. ———  . Leipzig: G. 1855b. ———  . leaf ‘Urlaub. ferrule. Berlin: W. Palaestra 135. 24: 4-5. 1922b. 1940b. ———  . Berlin: Langenscheidt.bl. Lit. 1. 1920a. ———  . A Glottalic Interpretation of the Germanic Expressive Gemination. Beiträge zur Geschichte der englischen Gutturallaute. 1914.). 1941a. ———  . E. von.M. Archiv 182: 51-4. Cl. 1922a. NQ VII/10: 122-3.C. Ne. Horatio. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte.and flWords. 1948b. 2001. Archiv 138: 62-4. Horning. NQ IX/8: 490. 1990. Hopkinson. Zur englischen grammatik. Archiv 115: 324-8. 1942a. Gustav. 1910. Vol. Ferdinand. sp. the Metal Why So Called. 1906.’ Archiv 185: 104-7. 1921c. Archiv 177: 42. Gießen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Giessen. Tobacco: Pirogue. 1904b. Ne. 1899a. 26: 98-100. FS Bailey : 85-93. Archiv 177: 42. Altenglisch hwæCere ‘dennoch. Sprachkörper und Sprachfunktion. ———  . ———  . Horn. 1916.bl. 20: 399-401. Review: Kruisinga. Hopeless. ———  . 36: 263-5. Lit. 1921b. Johannes. ———  . ZRP 21: 192-8. A Possible Origin of flash flood. A. 1878a. 1901. . Hermann. 1901. Review of: Heilig.’ Archiv 179: 102-7. ———  . Paul J. 2000. Ne. ———  . PBB 24: 403-5. Ari. 1920a. (ed. ———  . Saul. FS Behrens : 110-12.bl. ———  . Hameçon.’ AJP 13: 85-7. inveigle. 1894.

RLPC 6: 101-3. Julius. attain to the Playing it well. 1849. See Grønvik. 1853. ZRP 28: 605-9. ———  . Esquisse d’étymologie grecque. A Dictionary of Modern Slang. W. 1983b. 171 . Eliot. Bibliography Hovda. Pamela. NQ I/8: 327. Theodor. A Short Treatise on the Game of Whist. The Slang Dictionary. Hoyle. London: Longman. Howard. 1850. 1984. Howell. ———  . Les racines V ABH. ———  . Village Words. or. The Origin of Latin haud and Greek o‹. 1952. Griffin. Verb XVI/4: 10.A. 1897. KZ 27: 103-12. SL 29: 99-109. Pisani. Howden. John Camden. Huber. 1966. Houghton. 1867. Lionel. August. 1876. Geo. 1885. Hruschka. 1879. MNHNQ 2: 638. Carole. J. 1860. 1982. Mistriss. Review: Chasles. Heinrich. 1985. ZRP 28: 513-34. 1989. W. 1897c. S. Wort.” Neoph 80: 613-15. Snob. Horton-Smith. Klein. with due attention to them. 1859d. Hough. New Light on the Verb “understand. Place-Name Evidence for the History of Modern English hut. 1990. Horowitz. Hermann Martin. 1981. Street Phrases. 2005. John S. “Trylleordet” alu. 1867b. Arch 23: 412-16. 1884-85. Romanica Helvetica 54. NQ II/11: 519. Iranische studien. Philip. Webster. ———  . 1906. Greek skhétlios. and Vulgar Words. John. Zur angelsächischen Namenforschung. Hubschmid. Wizard. AJP 16: 38-45. Verb IX/4: 10. Ernest. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Philarète. Iranica.W. Review: Zupitza. 1897b. Morgue. Verb XI/1: 22.G. &c. Anonymous. and the Extensions of the Originally Unextended Form. RLPC 2: 119-24. The Origin of the Word “caucus. Praha: Staathalterei-Druckerei. On the Etymology of the Architectural Term attic. Verb XII/1: 14. Origin of the Word “bigot. Patrick J. Pe marginea unui dic¥ionar etimologic al limbii engleze. Lutenist. SR 117: 799. 1971. Old English pottere.C. Local Words. Hübschmann. 1859. ———  . ———  . Shakspere’s “loach.und sachgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Verb XVI/4: 10. “cuivre” – dt. RF 64: 457-8. EuS 2/1: 216-57. Gerd. English Words of Chinese Origin. Containing the Laws of the Game. 1831. 1957d. Snob. NV A-Å : 35-49. 1861. 1867a. A Little Latin Is a Dangerous Thing. ———  . ———  . ZRP 25: 741-3. Hosking. C. W. Phony Histories: A Vindication of False Etymologies. ———  . 1955. ———  . ZRP 21: 449-60. Afr. Kerr. RLPC 5: 105-14. Houlton. 1981. Houstoun. ZRP 21: 233-5. and “Fast” Expressions of High and Low Society. Neoph 84: 628-8. Georg. KZ 24: 321-415. Houston. 1990.” NQ III/4: 137. 1996. Zur Wortgeschichte. ———  . Game of Hy-Spy-Hy. 1864b. RLPC 1: 98-105. Howarth. 1964. 1880. Horowitz. Hua. On the Proto-Indo-European Etymon for ‘hand. Verb XXIV/1: 37-8. Howard. ———  . 1914. Verb IX/3: 5. Ernest. and also some Rules whereby a Beginner may. ———  . Høst Heyerdahl. the Vulgar Words. 1864d. ZRP 22: 481-91. 1864. BFPLUL 129: 189-99. Verb VIII/1: 7. Edmund. NQ III/12: 511. 1872. NQ V/6: 374. Randan. MM : 188-90. Reviews: Flasdieck. 1949. 1991. 1901.I. 1885a. Paul. macabre. ªoik’j und ªikn’j. DCNQ 23: 273-7. 1904b. NQ VI/1: 523. Review of: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie. Anonymous. IF 11: 200-2. ———  . Macabré. Review of: Trier. Ampers and. Bath. With Calculations and Cases. ———  . and the Indo-European Image of the Warrior. Zur Wortgeschichte. Redneck: A Short Note From American Labor History. Arthur. Milton. Review of: Fick. AS 69: 106-10. Wortgeschichtliches. Hovelacque. London: John Camden Hotten. VRev 7/7: 13pp. Verb XV/3: 18. R.’ Word 43: 411-19. ———  . Horton. 1904a. Travels in the West. Mazer Bowl. 1859m. “Köcher”: Eine Wortfamilie hunnischen Ursprungs. ———  . Griech. and Per Hovda. 2001. ———  . ———  . AJP 18: 41-69. Runeordene laukaR og alu. Howland. Clongy. Houghton. Framboise. Anonymous. Robert W. Franklin E. London: W. ZRP 32: 23-30.” CEHL 12 2: 139-49. Howlett. Neoph 85: 621-4. 1870-71. 1908. 1885. ———  . 1951.Horning – Hubschmid ———  . 1994. 1963. 1882. 1866. NQ III/10: 518. ———  . Derivation of artillery. Frank. Hotten. Jost. Review of: Burchfield. Hoskins. Reviews: Anonymous. ———  .” Academy 21: 379. ———  . JCL 9: 244-85. Horstrup. 1884. Bern: A. ER 15: 97. Houston. Kiss’j and hedera. An Old English Etymon for Modern English drake “male duck. W. 1956a. V AP et l’allemand weben. 1863. 1743. Review of: Klein. Ottar. 2004. Fraise. 1953.. Alois. 1975. SCL 22: 613-24. 1895. 1864a. Johannes. Schläuche und Fässer. ZRP 30: 70-8. Review of: Curtius. Hristea. Howard. 1871d. 1967. Hoskyns-Abrahall. ———  . NQ III/12: 513. The Lot of Malarkey.S.E. The Meaning of barton. Francke. 1999. Gab. Faluppa im Romanischen. 1992. Abel. Cant. 1866. 1981. Per. Yuan Jia. ———  . ———  . NQ II/10: 418. London: John Camden Hotten. ———  . Sanskrit k1atríya√. 1868. William. 1873. ———  . 2000.” Knowl 5: 423. 1983a. Vittore. ZDW 19: 64-74. 1906. Faluppa. 1900. Howell. Reviews: Anonymous. 1898.

with a Full Account of their Origin. 1969. Hubschmied. Geoffrey. Rockwell D. 1970. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. MM : 65-6. ———  . and Use. Germ. Yeoman. ———  . On h for r in English Proper Names. ———  . 1917b. Row. Knud. I-Z. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. Woodbridge: D. Hujer. Gathisch-awestische Nomina. The Linguistic Typology of the Old European Substrata in North Central Europe. John Paul. Humphreys. Lilac. The Phœnicians or the Jews in Cornwall. Hunt. Humphrey. The Language of LSD. English witch. 1848. ———  . Ath 2: 611-12. 1987. IEC 10 : 117-30. anser. Hunt. 1990. 1880-82. pat ‘Bett’ < gr. Richard Webster.A. NQ III/7: 458. Cabbiclow. NE 6: 24-41. Afr. Hulme. Verb XXIX/4: 30-1. NQ I/7: 631. ———  . 1938. JIES 18: 389-423. 1925. LACUS 17: 375-84. 1897. F. 1947. T. See Craigie. Hugo. 1961. Academy 35: 222. 1979b. 1917a. Review of: Webster. 1976. “us. 1889. 283-302. Into Noah’s Ark. Hulburd. Martin E. Hudson. London: Cassell. NQ VIII/4: 129-30. A Calfe Kidd. “Bushed” in Canadian English. Robert (ed. 1998. John Paul. Hughes. 1884. Onomasiologische und semasiologische Untersuchungen zu rum. IF 63: 209-19. 1876b. Hunter. ———  . 1893. Oswald. 1989. Centum and Hokum. Soor-Doock. ———  . Proto-Germanic *waksan and the Lost ‘wax’ of IE.L. Quavivers. Hudson. Huisman. Humphrey. Percy. Chouse. Wyndham. Review of: Van Windekens. ———  . ———  . William H. 1923. ———  . London: Cassell. WA 3: 234-5. 1999. 1997b. Lat. 1915. “Wörter und Sachen”. 1895a. NQ VIII/12: 347. and Use. 1986. James Root. Edward. The Etymology of botargo.. Hudson. Pronunciation. Hunt. vermßchen ‘heimlich auf die Seite schaffen. Robert.U. MGS 5: 36-9. NQ VIII/8: 38. Bayonet. James. Whitaker’s Attack on Johnson’s Etymologies. FS Hamp 1997 1: 115-39. 1897. The King’s Quhair. Anonymous. ———  . Hughes-Hughes. Review of: Wagner. La Danse Macabré. Hughes. 1990. Butterfly-Moth. NQ V/5: 419. 1865. Brewer. Heman. FS Schröpfer : 225-23. 1990. Huet. 1950-51. Magic. Early Indo-European Weapons Terminology. 1979a. Olyver Currant. 1848. Tony. Chouse. Albanian ju ‘you. 1886. Humbach. with a Full Account of their Origin. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. Hultin. NQ XI/11: 114. 1959.). and James Root Hulbert. 1884. ZRP 78: 111-26. The Origin of “Haro.’ JIES 7: 303-6. VR 3: 48-155. 1889. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. and Ursa Minor. ———  . 1956. 1986. Words in Time: A Social History of the English Vocabulary. NQ V/5: 226-7. 1954. Review: Sørensen. Noah. 1926. On the Heteroclitic Declension of Germanic Divinities and the Status of the Vanir. 1991. NQ VIII/8: 132-3. 1868. 1988. Raymond. J. 1933. 1889d. Ekliptik und Nord/Südbezeichnung im Indogermanischen. FS Gimbutas 1997 : 176-93. ———  . MLN 12: 221-2. A. 1953. mucciare ‘heimlich entfliehen’ und mhd. JEGP 53: 601-12. Heinz. Humphreys. Old|ich. and Robert Gordon Wasson. 1895c. E. 1997c. TLS August 28: 952. ———  . 1888. G. William. Huntley. NQ VIII/8: 218. 1993.M. Ursa Major.Bibliography ———  . VR 29: 82-122. Zu einer neuen Etymologie von fr. Academy 30: 90. ———  . Plant Names of Medieval England. Hunter. The French and Scottish Languages. ———  . 1997a. Verb XIII/4: 8-10. 1988. R. Hungerland. 1917-18. Meaning. PIE ‘bear’ Ursus arctos. ———  . Goaf. The Childhood of Heroes: An Essay in Indo-European Puberty Rites. 10): 148-67. NQ VI/9: 354-5. ———  . ZRP 72: 289-94. mucier ‘verstecken’. Gazing-Room. Mfr. ———  . Helmut. Hulbert. CS 2: 194. Mo 20 (2nd ser. pßtoj ‘Boden’ aus dem baskischen und eurasischen Sprachbereich. ait. bouter und it. 1962. 1903. Thomas. III. J. FS Groh : 59-61. Max Leopold. FS Sindou 1: 116-33. Neil C. Albert Joris. A. ———  . A Glossary of the 172 .” KVNS 36: 57-8. ———  .H. Calre Jr. 1990-91. ———  .’ ZRP 92: 35-58. Sprachliche Zeugen für das späte Aussterben des Gallischen. IENE : 109-25. 1853. Problèmes d’étymologie et de sémantique comparée. 1996. 1884a.” NQ 148: 444-5. S. 1876a. Review: Anonymous. Hunter. Humbug. 1895b. SIL 2: 136-46. ZRP 77: 223-39. Metathesis and Nudity in IndoEuropean Thought. KZ 71: 97-108. NQ 150: 175-6. Edgar. William Alexander. pièce und span. Reviews: Anonymous. Sat?m. Pronunciation. AS 44: 150-1. Humphries. Wilson M. Meaning. pedazo. HLQ 14: 285-97. 1889f. AJP 68: 414-18. Review: Wilson. Huld. Forskjellig om var0lokur. Hubschmid – Huntley ———  . Jayhawkers. FS Puhvel 2: 75-92. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme: franz. Word 44: 223-34. Philanthropy. buttare. Hulme. 2004. estaucer “couper les grosses branches d’un chêne” et ses rapports avec le substrat méditerranéen et européen. Hughes. Nation 76: 374. Hughes. 1958. 1868. ———  . ———  . AJP 109: 463-7. Hughes. Meillet’s Northwest Indo-European Revisited.

1860. Kerosine. 1883. NQ I/8: 377. Jr. Festgruß zum sechzigjährigen Stiftungsfest der Burschenschaft “Alemania”.Huntley – Inquirer Cotswold (Gloucestershire) Dialect. Review of: Heinrich. Gaelic Loan-Words in American. Mezereon. 1853c. Gerhard. William G.J. ———  . Huss. Fritz (ed. Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4. Ignoto. W. Ingraham. 1858b.’ IF 40: 144-5. Ignotus. Gray and grey. Malsh. H. I 173 .B. Holcombe. NQ II/9: 232. NQ II/6: 511. Die Germanen und ihr Name. 1906. ———  . Gustav. T. 1888. 1849. London: John Russell Smith. Imholtz. Hermathena 1: 407-40.” NQ IX/12: 437. Etymologien.C. Husband. ANQ 5: 165. 1935. 1890. Umble. Running a Muck. Andrew. 1896. 1942. Illich-Svitych. Schooner.” a Thief. WA 7: 17. A. 1. ———  . Hutchison. Ilderim. 1897. Hussey. PII : 3-12. Hermathena 4: 105-20. W. Ernst. I. 1893. Ignoramus. Greek and Latin Etymology in England. Die sogenannten indogermanischen Labiovelaren. 1897. I. The Wykehamical Word “Toys. Havior. Ilaranthropos. John Kells. Vol. Skylarking.). Ingersoll. Pour. NQ X/5: 330-1. Arthur. Academy 36: 388. NQ II/3: 412. WA 3: 64. 1947.” NQ V/6: 274. ———  . Wien. 1861. 1849-50. Hutchinson. 1866. Eit Edda-ord: tún. 1855. Ingram. Sincere. Macramé. Etymological Notes on Lewis and Short’s Latin Dictionary. M. 1857b.” NQ II/6: 512. Hanns. ———  . 1-2 Review: Makovskii. Ennui. PMLC 65: 82-8. Ingleby.M. 1876. Hyder. NQ III/10: 443. 1786. 1891. Reviews: Anonymous. “Taglioni” = Greatcoat. Leipzig: Anton Pustet. 1891. Futy. Ampers &. MLN 12: 223. Indrebø.K. Sharp-Shins. Hypomagirus.M. Imme. G. Granger. V. 1937. MM : 28-31. NQ I/8: 523. Huth.N. The Prefix wall. Story in Harlem Slang. W. Charmed and Other Quarks. NQ I/8: 195-6. 1936.C. Horace. 1879b. ANQ 5: 44.. Henry. NQ III/12: 135-6. ———  . T. 1925. 1877. 1874. 1858a. Nicker. The Word “Corbed” in Marston. 1862. Hupe. LD 113/13: 42. Meaning in Bird-Names. Indogermanische Forschungen. Ingraham. A minot. NQ III/10: 290. 1853b. NQ VII/1: 338. To Rule the Roast. Billiards. See Also Supplement 2: Indian. Ernest. Gazebo.L. 1900.M. KVNS 37: 57-60. 1889.O. 1901. ———  . NQ IV/4: 521. 1964. AS 22: 18-23. Hautboy. 1858c. I. 1879. ———  . NQ II/5: 466. Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel'nost'. Illustrated by Examples from Ancient Authors. aus der alten Essener Volkssprache. Richard. 1898. I. Derivation of theodolite. ANF 47: 1-50. Scheltwörter. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. NQ I/1: 253-4.L. Henry. Sincere. Kirchenslavisch ovost= ‘Frucht. 1867. MAH 3: 378. 1832. Husenbeth.W. Beukelzoon. Etymology of the Word “aroint. Hyatt. 1944. NQ I/12: 114.G. 1887-88. Clyde K. NQ VII/3: 476. EM 37: 110-12. 1887. 1881. 1886. P. Larboard. Spottnamen u. ANQ 6: 67. NQ V/7: 274. Bibliography Ideforss. August A. Muffins and Crumpets. 1896. De primära lockorden i svenskan. GGA : 930-8. 1890a. NQ II/6: 489. HM 6: 227-8. 1858. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. F. Th. NQ II/4: 259. ———  . Th. I. The Word “gun.P. Husemann. H. Inquirer. NQ IX/5: 432-3. 1800. NQ 178: 461. Tannaby. NQ X/12: 458. 2000a. 1903. Tacky.M. Huntley. ———  . NQ I/8: 399.D. 1931. ———  . 1998-99. Doubts on Etymology of “lurdaynes. Salzburg. ICL 3 : 202-14. 1978. 1922. AmM 55: 84-96. ———  . 1938. Iljinskij. Hyde. NQ VII/6: 298. Hutson. & c. Leat. ANQ 4: 190. 1857a. An Adventure in Etymology 2. “Leer” = Hungry. Peter (as in peter out). Arnold. 1924. NQ I/1: 342. Die Indogermanen. Chink. I. Anonymous. 1866. ———  . Al-Borak. ———  . Balderdash. 1932. Review: Deeters. ———  . Arthur E. 1919. 1890b. 1869a. I. ä. 1853d. 1939. ———  . Vol. Hurston. Clement Mansfield. John. NQ II/4: 365. Verb III/3: 16. I.” GM 56: 651-2.B. 1909. 1977. Neuhof: Zentralstelle zur Verbreitung guter deutscher Literatur. Cap-a-Pie. 1868d. 1864. ScM 45: 233-49. Hutchinson. NQ IX/12: 153. Drevneishie indoevropeiskosemitskie iazykovye kontakty.” GM 102: 228-9. 1879a. Reading Johnson’s Dictionary. Gasoline. 1888. Wentworth. ———  . Zora Neale. Hutt. MAH 3: 451. NQ III/6: 160. 1883. Whiskey. Review: Platz. NQ V/12: 431. Huyshe. 1857. I.O. Academy 55: 500. 1853a. Paddy Persons.C.T. 1938. ———  . ESt 11: 492-5. Morgan-Rattlers. Ingall. ———  . “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. NQ II/7: 72-3. 1940. 1869. ———  . WA 1: 81. Hjalmar.W. Inlander. 1859. ———  . Ingleby. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. Cant. Maroons.M. Johnny Cake. Verb V/2: 11. Academy 60: 151. Etymological Notes on Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon. Esemplastic. 1903. Hermathena 8: 326-44. NQ 186: 182.und Germanenfrage. Halidam. Ihne. Husk. NQ II/11: 230. Review: Oertel.

and Viacheslav Vs. griech.A. 1980. Cheshire Words. Pantaloon. 1948. George Vere. NQ III/10: 79.B. or Aile. Alexander and Graham R. 1891.C. Islander. 1861. ———  . Moutre. 1865. WA 1: 116-17. Etim 1971 : 298-306. 1984. Etim 1983 : 160-6. NQ I/1: 473. NQ II/11: 486. EA 1: 111. The Derivation of the Word mistletoe. J.C. FS Georgiev : 112-17. ———  .’ NQ 196: 434. NQ III/7: 326-7. Mungo. 1889. NQ III/11: 246. ———  . ———  . ANQ 8: 100. MAH 4: 70-1. ———  . 1853. ———  . 2. NQ IV/1: 163. ———  . Invicta. ———  . Highbinder. VIa 4: 127-36. SNQ 6/3: 33. Cavell. 1860. 1879.B. See Falileyev. k›proj und idg. 1963. ———  . 1909. Elementa 1: 1-5. O proiskhozhdenii nekotorykh baltiiskikh nazvanii metallov. FS Streitberg 1924a : 200-37. ———  . ANQ 6: 159. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. J. Bacon. 1999a. J J. On Terms for ‘half. Huon. NQ X/3: 142-3. ———  . Nazvaniia slona v iazykakh Evrazii. ———  . 1849-50. Beest. Sumerisch-akkadische Lehnwörter im Indogermanischen. Heriot. Groaning Beer. 1892. Salmon May. NQ IV/1: 300.D. Pun.B. Marshall.A. A Note on the Word ‘sash. Ivanov. 1861. Techmer (ed. Ithuriel. 1869a. ———  . FS Rauch : 1-24. Ipsico. John. 1856. 1886.A. AdNQ 1: 224-5. NQ IV/3: 198-9. 1875. 174 . Wilhelm. Etim 1979 : 130-8.C. Isle. 1885-86. Palatalization and Labiovelars in Luwian.Bibliography Inquisitor. Review of: Conrady. Irwin. 1921. 1985. ———  . Isaac. J. 1881-82. 1999b. 1890a. 1881-82.B. J. 1865b. Muck-a-Muck. ———  . ———  .P. ———  . ùlûfaj ‘slonovaia kost'. ———  . 1867b. Mitsuhiko. Ipsen. ———  . Christmas Box. Barapicklet. O proiskhozhdenii dr. MAH 3: 584. Traces of Indo-European Medical Magic in an Old English Charm. slon..B. J. ResB : 135-49. Vol. Enough. 1890b. The Baltic God of Light and the BaltoSlavic Word for Star. ———  . Derivation of the Word “cash. 1869b. IF 44: 346-8. ———  . NQ III/11: 141-2. 1868. 1867. NQ III/7: 157-8. Balt 13: 223-36. IF 39: 232-6. See Supplement 2: Celtic.L. NQ III/3: 50. The Origin of the Word “cant. J. Review of: Oehl. Thomas Ralph. ———  . Volume II: Supplement 3. NQ III/11: 146. 1868c.-grech. NQ IV/1: 613-14. moiety’ in IndoEuropean and Germanic. NQ IV/3: 63. 1863. 1892. Lobby.” NQ II/1: 519. J. ———  .H.G. A Neglected Early Romance Borrowing in Slavic: Vulgar Latin oxycomina – Slavic oskomina.A. ANQ 8: 270. NQ III/8: 312-13. 1973. ———  .NQ III/9: 70. Inquisitor – J.P. 1981. 1854. *a=os.B. 1891. 1-3.C.W. ———  . Etim 1977 : 145-9. etc. NQ III/11: 384-5. Émile. Mistletoe. 1921. ANQ 5: 271. Bisk. ———  . Iulus. ———  . 1865c. J. 1865d. NQ II/10: 299. Suthering. 1996. NQ VII/6: 298. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. 1890c. ANQ 4: 307. August. Etim 1975 : 149-61. ———  . 1977b. DCNQ 23: 179. ———  . 1892. K indoevropeiskim nazvaniiam kolesa i kolesnitsy. 1866. ———  . Hogshead. Viacheslav Vs. Shoal. 1851.” AJNQ 2: 134-5. ———  . IF 50: 247-50. 1864. ———  .B. Yeoman. NQ IV/1: 399. ———  . NQ IX/7: 257. 1865e. Thud. NQ I/7: 560. 1923. ———  .” NQ I/9: 103. ———  . ———  . Ion. Der alte Orient und die Indogermanen. MNQ 6: 303. On the Etymology of Latin elementa. Irving. 1925. Thomas V. J.). NQ V/3: 186. Graham R. ———  . Ivins.A.A. Groom. 1865. 1865g. NQ III/8: 459-60. Ito. Caitiff : Crow : Mock : Laugh. Spruce. NQ XII/9: 538. Internationale Zeitschrift für allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. CM 45: 710-21. 1951. Men as Things. ———  .’ ENBSP : 66-75.F. 1865a. Minot. ———  . J. Larboard. ———  . cuprum. Mare. Aisle. NQ III/7: 482. Horse : Grace. NQ III/9: 477-8. Marshall. 1868b. 1962. 1932. 1880. NQ VII/8: 273. NQ III/7: 170. Review of: Benveniste. ———  . Isaac. 1888. Shole. 1867a. 1868a. KNB 1: 19. Names of Flowers. ———  . 1882. ———  . Indoevropeiskie etimologii. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. ———  .” AdNQ 1: 156. Going a-Hodening. Call a Spade a Spade. Review: Price. 1977a. Johnny Cake. 1905. WSl 42: 57-85. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. Sockdolager. ———  . See Also Gamkrelidze. By and by. Querns. 1999c. School. 1926. NQ III/8: 340-1. Ivanov. ———  . Paulie. J. 1881. IF 41: 174-83.A. ———  . 1901. J. 1865. FS Lehmann : 172-7. Pot Wall. Origin of the Word “cant. 1885. Gunther. ———  . 1993. NQ III/7: 190. F. The Origin of the Word “farm. The Aberdeen Pynours. NQ III/6: 316. Nicker. J. 1929. IEC 10 : 27-48. 1979. 1865f. NQ I/3: 151. Gravy. Lat. ANQ 4: 200. Low : Barrow. J. Singlet : Cinglet. 1997. 1924. 1867c.

Podike. 1851. Neef. 1876. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/1: 280. J. NQ V/8: 182.” NQ VIII/4: 352. HM 8: 79-80. NQ V/8: 323-4.” NQ II/9: 72.H. ———  .H. 1888a.N.C.” NQ I/9: 43. 1884. NQ IV/10: 117. ———  . ———  . 1854b. Our Ancient Bickerings. ———  . Tike. J. Maupigyrnum.J. HM 6: 259. NQ IV/12: 219. Games Vocabulary: “Skerring. Theodolite.H. NQ I/10: 411. ———  . NQ IV/10: 362. Aghindle or aghendole. 1877d. or faul. 1861a. Hogshead. ———  . Incony.A.G. NQ VI/7: 134. 1883f.M. 1871. 1933. 1866. Portuguese Origin of Some English Words.C. 1877a. 1895. J. Greenbacks. J. J.G. LD 116/21: 38. Harlot. Obscure Expressions. MAH 6: 225-6. 1885.D. 1872a. 1862. Ath 2: 122. NQ I/7: 50. not Celtic. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. NQ I/1: 169. NQ IX/6: 493. 1852. Infantry. 1858. ———  .J. Spurring. NQ III/5: 319. ———  . Taboo. Ath 2: 529. NQ I/6: 564-5. Etymology of church. 1906. ———  . NQ XII/2: 208.H. Haywire Mind. 1872e. J. 1879. NQ III/6: 316. Ath 1: 378. Aired.C. GM 103: 386. ———  .H. 1852. J.R. Schooners. Mirage. J.F. NQ IV/8: 385. Bon-Fire. NQ XI/4: 371.M.C. in Whale-Fishing. ———  . 1883b. MNQ 1: 30. ANQ 2: 24-6. 1859. Bloody. 1878. NQ III/7: 337. 1849-50. 1881. ———  . J. ———  . NQ 166: 13.D.E. 1891. J. ———  . NQ II/12: 248.R. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 175. J. ———  . J. ———  .” NQ XIII/3: 337. 1860. ———  . NQ VI/9: 486. 1871. Meaning of “fog.E. Killoggy.E. J. NQ V/8: 112. NQ III/9: 288. 1872c. 1889b. 1877c. ———  . ———  . J. J. – J. NQ I/8: 540. NQ V/6: 412. Smous. Balloon. Hussar. J. J. 1886. J. J.G. J. 1872b. 1869.B. 1864b. 1924. Bogus. 1866. NQ VII/12: 115-16. ———  .S. 1893. Obscure Expressions. Baked Pears = “Wardens” : Bedford Fair. 1882a. Singing Bread.N. ———  . NQ I/7: 633. J. ———  . 1878b. Cat. Chimere.Ck.” NQ VIII/7: 12. ———  . NQ II/3: 139. Matchcoat. NQ IV/9: 228.C.D. 1868. 1857. Theodolite. NQ II/8: 489-90. ———  . 1872. 1852. NQ IV/9: 409-10.H.C.M. 1883a. ———  . 1869. ———  .C. ———  . 1934. 1864b. NQ IV/1: 613.N. NQ X/6: 311. Chug-Chuggie. Haha. 1859. NQ III/5: 427-8. Scread (Screed). 1916. 1870. NQ VI/8: 174. Valerian. 1864a. Derivation of rip “a rake or libertine. 1851. Quives. ———  . 1855. ———  . Foofaraw. Shakespeariana. HM 6: 37. ———  . 1864a. Pung. Butternuts. ———  . NQ III/9: 264. ———  . ———  . 1880b. ———  . ———  . 1880a. 1861b. 1942. ———  . ANQ 2: 94.I. ———  . 1868b. J. Skedaddle. Ath 2: 442. 1882c. Fiasco. NQ VI/5: 216. NQ V/12: 473.T. NQ VI/7: 394-5. NQ III/8: 413. ———  . 1854a. ———  .D. ———  . Ath 1: 670.E. NQ VI/4: 415.L. 1862. 1872b. 1900. NQ IV/10: 283. 1879. NQ I/6: 184. J.F. NQ I/5: 255-6. Foreign-English Words. ———  . 175 . Boune. 1864. 1865b. Fen : Fend. 1872g. ———  . Tryst. ———  . NQ I/4: 190. 1883e. Lyke Porch or Litch Porch. Oss. Killoggy. NQ V/10: 103. NQ I/4: 212. NQ IV/5: 421. ———  . Rostrum.W. Skemmy : Skinnum. Moutre. ———  . The Etymology of “jingo. 1880. Motet : Tenor. NQ VI/7: 15-16. ———  . ANQ 3: 141. Curmudgeon. 1897. 1853. J. NQ I/4: 198. ———  . Tennis. 1887. NQ IV/4: 412. 1877b. Pariah. NQ V/7: 499. 1865. 1851. Aired. 1859. ———  . 1898. NQ VI/2: 210. The Grole of the Garioch.F. 1883d. ———  . J. Bibliography J. ———  . 1853.F. To Fettle. ———  . 1872f. NQ II/4: 116. 1878a. Ossage Lane. HM 5: 286-7.O. NQ VI/5: 454. 1881. 1888b. SNQ 1/1: 108. 1889c. Fall. Hotchpot. Gradely.M. J.P.G. NQ II/5: 314. NQ I/11: 235. NQ VI/7: 517.” NQ IV/7: 216. ———  . “Pick” = Vomit. J. Tennis. 1833. NQ I/6: 471. ANQ 2: 250-1.R. ———  . NQ IV/6: 229. ———  .M. ———  . Pedigree. Buckeye State. 1872d. Craig. NQ III/7: 467-8. ———  . ———  . Minnis.F. NQ IV/10: 98. Teagle. 1882b. J. 1891. ———  .O. 1865a. NQ 171: 300.S. ———  .R. MNQ 3: 20.G.C. Buckeye. ———  . Nievie-nick-nack.H. Derivation of “mammet. Pussy. NQ VI/2: 454-5. NQ II/12: 248. ———  . Civilation.J. NQ VII/2: 97. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 128. Derivations of English Words. 1911. etc. J.N. All’s Well That Ends Well. ———  . NQ IV/9: 328. NQ V/7: 30-1. NQ V/9: 473.” “fainits. Tab. 1936. J.B.A. 1873.G. Soft Sawder. A Ship’s Berth. Need-Fire. J. 1861. Etymology of “coach. NQ VII/12: 98. Gareing : Gare. ———  . in its Slang Sense. 1868a. ———  . Beanfeast : Beano. 1872a. Awning. NQ VI/12: 296. Mayonnaise. ———  . NQ II/7: 444. 1870. ———  . NQ VI/6: 132-3. Clunching. Rabbit. 1871. 1877. J.C. 1853. ———  . ———  . Hurrah.H.C. ANQ 2: 59. 1889a. Meaning of Mop. Poulster. NQ I/3: 179-80. Corrody. 1883c. NQ IX/1: 224. Croylooks. HM 8: 118. NQ VI/7: 517. 1851. Cutty Pipes. Crag. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. ———  . MNQ 2: 134. 1852. 1857. J. Berceaunette. Dich. Spinny or Spinney. Maudlin.D. NQ IV/10: 381. Ath 1: 506.F. Tyke.G.

S. Port. Minot. NQ 151: 69. 1849-50. 1914.” Academy 47: 218. ———  . J.M. J. The Wykehamical “scob. NQ II/1: 321. J. 1865a. 1877. NQ IX/9: 250-1. Pemmican. NQ XII/5: 108. 1888. NQ 151: 356. 1853. “Bosch” or “Bosh. 1899. 1854.C. NQ III/1: 447.G.S. 1856.Bibliography J.H. 1852. Etymology of whisk or whist. NQ IV/6: 389. NQ IX/5: 12. 1856a. ———  . 1860. Cucumber. ———  . ———  . Eiebreis. NQ I/7: 272-3. ———  . J. Meaning of “Naccarine. J. NQ IV/7: 113. J. Medical Greek. ANQ 4: 201. Lowbell. Giving Quarter. Vers.N. NQ II/5: 67. J.N. 1896. NQ I/3: 260-1. WA 1: 131-2. J. Aspirin : Litmopyrine. ———  . ———  . 1853. NQ VI/10: 286. Sangaree. Codfish. Campshed. 1926. 1862. ———  . 1873.Q. J. ———  . NQ II/9: 275. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1934. 1895. 1861. ———  . J. 1860. Giving the Sack. J. Gors. 1853.J. 1869. Triforium. ———  .” an Almshouse. slight or slite. 1871a. 1915. NQ II/9: 284-5. J.L. Heathen. Bosse. NQ I/5: 466-7. ———  . Devonianisms. 1885-86. NQ IV/8: 459.H. ———  . Forrell. ———  . ———  . 1852. Worthing = Manure. ———  . ———  . NQ I/8: 161. J. Jr. 1850. NQ I/8: 527. Larboard. NQ V/8: 235.T.S.J. Camouflage. 1885. 1871. NQ IV/7: 108. NQ VII/6: 298.B. Bumptious and gumption. MNQ 8: 264-5. 1870. Swabbers. ———  . 1851b.K.C. ———  . J. Lait or late. NQ I/10: 203. 1858c. Ath 1: 382. 1892. J. Forlot. 1860. Chimere. 1861.K. NQ I/7: 559. NQ II/11: 349.B. NQ VI/6: 9.T. Humbug. ———  . NQ II/9: 435. NQ III/3: 115. 1871b. Nigger. J. NQ IV/8: 97. LD 117/17: 3. Quiz.L.S. Connecticut Yankees. Haberdasher. MarM 2: 346.B. J. SDNQ 14: 229. Names of Numbers. NQ IX/4: 318.” NQ I/8: 150. Farroll. NQ II/12: 276. 1859b. Derivation of Vikings. 1872. Huckleberry. Ghetto. NQ I/1: 371.A. 1900. 1893. J. Derivation of. Peasecod. 1865b. NQ VII/3: 236. Dandy and dandiprat. NQ V/3: 229. Saulies. Egrass. Sleight. ———  . NQ II/5: 32. J. 1862.J. ———  .L. MNQ 6: 128. 1871c.S. Hal.S.T. 1896. Kendal Green. 1875. 1854. ———  . NQ I/4: 344. J. NJKA 39: 141-4. ———  . J. 1881. Hal. 1853b. A Note on Chaucer: Jacke of Dover: Dovering. 1853a. “Czar” or “tsar. – J. ———  .N. Banyan.J. Kalends. 1852. J. Filace. NQ XI/10: 106. Bridge. Boast. J. 1871b. NQ II/12: 38. ———  . Humble Pie. ———  .R. Twyndles.J. 1934. ———  .N. Bigotry. NQ VIII/3: 274-5. J. J. NQ I/1: 237. J. NQ I/6: 88. ———  . ———  . Nugget. NQ I/10: 334. 1885-86. Coffee. NQ VII/6: 232-3.P.G.S. J. 1877b. 1819. ———  . Leeze Me. J. 1885. Farthingale. NQ IV/8: 371. J.R.P.F. A Span of Horses.H. MNHNQ 2: 615.R. ———  .P.L. Academy 50: 204.” NQ IV/7: 315. Ship’s Painter. Derivations of. NQ I/7: 391. Sarcognomy. 1856. 1850. Reim. Academy 39: 562-3. Ring-Taw.M. 1912. 1882. 1877a.O. 1888. 1874. 1853a.R. Ath 1: 122. 1849-50. Who Was John Bunyan? NQ II/6: 67-8. Stevedore.J. ———  . J. MAH 1: 513-14. 1922.McD.S.T. ———  . LD 118/7: 29. NQ II/12: 61-2. J. Origin of Word bug. NQ I/8: 154-5. ———  . 1891. “Welted” = Faded. Etymology of “oubit. NQ VI/6: 48. ———  .” Academy 50: 50-1.R.” NQ VI/11: 217.I. Forthlot. 1896. NQ II/5: 10-11. NQ I/9: 273. J.T. NQ VIII/1: 192-3. 1871.J. NQ II/4: 501. NQ III/2: 294. WA 5: 175. 1859a.MT. ANQ 8: 55. ———  .S.H.G. 1890. NQ I/1: 168. J. Heel-Taps. Buckram. ———  . NQ VI/5: 454. 1861. ———  . NQ II/8: 529-30. 1858b. Ab : Aber. ———  . J. 176 . J. Humbug. Shilly-Shally. 1852. Fare or faire.M.P. 1919. Dannocks. J. ———  . 1889-90a. Origin of the Name. ———  . ———  . ———  . Brag and balderdash. MarM 2: 319.A. 1853. 1863.J. &c. NQ IV/8: 270. Yankee. ———  . 1917. Buzz.O. MAH 1: 330-1. 1891. NQ II/8: 521. SDNQ 15: 133. English Etymologies.R. 1858.H. Chatter-Box. J. MNQ 8: 268. 1889-90b. Haberdasher. Hornbook.H. 1854. NQ V/4: 524. NQ III/8: 544-5. Tramways. Derivation of æra. Old Fogies. J. ———  . 1853b. Yankee. Tympan : Candlestick. NQ I/4: 383-4. ———  . Jack. 1851a. 1851. ———  . NQ IV/11: 504. ———  .H. EA 2: 170. 1917. Garroons or garrons.NQ I/7: 544. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. 1926. J.T. 1887.G. 1902. Badger. NQ I/7: 367.A. NQ XII/11: 29. ———  . Scotch Words. NQ II/2: 236. 1856b. ———  . J. 1882. 1857. NQ I/5: 187. 1912.N. 1853. NQ IV/7: 166-7. 1858a.NQ I/12: 1855. J. NQ V/1: 346. J.J. 1871a. J. Mantel-Piece.M.M. MAH 3: 584. ———  . Two Wykehamical Books.R. NQ II/12: 118. 1882. 1872. NQ I/1: 204-5. and the Hand.” NQ VIII/10: 55. ÅIppoj.B. Derivation of the Word “callis. J. 1875. ———  .H.H. Gavel.S. Pilm. ———  .L. The Nightingale and the Hop. 1879. Glove. 1884. NQ I/6: 568. Old Fogie. ———  .D. ———  . Culter. J. 1871c. 1861.Mn. NQ IV/9: 285.C. Strophe. A Suggested Derivation for “Yorker. GM 89: 7-8. ———  . 1861. ———  . Pot Waller. NQ II/2: 381-2. Johnny Cake.

Jackson. &c. ———  . NQ VI/12: 437. Coleridge. William H. Diabread. Derivation of “calamity. ———  . ———  . Jackson. The Etymology of “humbug.” NQ V/5: 293. NQ V/4: 4. NQ IV/7: 58. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ VIII/12: 371. 1863. H. J. Jaberg. Jacobsohn. 1851. 1868. 1920. Gun.T. Forlot. HM 1: 88. Northamptonshire Saws : Spurs. 1959. J.J. its Form. 1875. 1884. DS 6: 93-4. Icta. Etymologischer VorlesungsAnschlag. Fun. The Prefix “Dan. Agnostic.” NQ V/5: 332. Das Pronomen ‘jeder’ im Mittelniederdeutschen. Soke. Humbug. 1866. Shard or Sharn. NQ IV/7: 105. 1868. DS 9: 83-8. NQ II/4: 39-40. Crozier. 1859. ———  . 1885. Walpole and Whittington. ———  . 1857. NQ III/4: 379. “Flass” and “peth. ———  . Port : Babord. Bibliography J. ———  . NQ IX/1: 10. 1850b.W. 1856. NQ XII/4: 252. Dalk. ———  . ———  . Land-Damn. ———  . Donkey. ———  . 1879. LD 122/23: 27. ———  . Land-Damn. Review: Anonymous. ———  . NQ IV/6: 355. NQ IV/1: 160. Got. 1904. ———  . 1863. Caucus. IF 46: 335-41. ZDA 66: 217-46. 1892. Hermann. Joseph. J. Lis. 1933. ———  . or Furlet.W. 1874b. 1928. 1861.” NQ I/1: 268. Jr. NQ IV/7: 482. NQ III/8: 77-8. Zur Sach. Cabal. ———  . 1983.” NQ I/12: 175-6. J. ———  . Oudfriesche etymologie. ZM 28: 310-75. Staith. 1898. 1890a.” NQ V/6: 524.W. ———  .T.W. 1890b. TLS September 20: 479. 1926. LB 4: 13953. Gazebo. 1900. Beanfeast : Beano.T.F. 1891. 1871c. SUST 67: 136-47.Y. 1875b. AdNQ 1: 59-60. J. Etymology and Etymologic. Jacques. 1891a. NQ IV/6: 561. ———  . NQ IV/5: 88.P. J. 1887. 1929. ———  . 1961.R. 1921. Connexion of Words – The Word “freight. 1922. Through-Stone. Edward S. Spinney. 1870. ANQ 5: 132. 1890b.T. 177 . Firlot. 1891b.D. 1870a. 1927. J. “Ask” = Tart. 1867. ———  .H. 1850b. Etymology of “till. Material and Development. Jacobs. Jackson. Reckan. KZ 48: 139-40.W. 1911. Jacobs. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 473. NQ VII/10: 373. ———  .E.”MHR 9: 50-1. J. H. 1870d.. ———  . ———  . Derivation of theodolite or thedolith.F.P. Pensy : Smittle. 1918. Jackson. – Jacques J. Victor. ———  .” or “haining. ———  . NQ XII/7: 406. 1897b. Jackson. 1875.V.J.” NQ II/2: 156-7.B. J. Shard : Cow-Shard. Jaatinen. 1897a. J. NQ I/2: 397. NQ II/12: 132-3.W.T.Sh. Dime : Picayune. NQ VIII/12: 312. 1875.V.Ss. 1871b. ———  . KZ 54: 254-86. SpK 21: 111-18. NQ V/1: 347. Bran new v. Offal: Its Etymology. ———  . Kell Wells. Shropshire Word Book: A Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. J. Ember Days. ———  . NQ VI/11: 158. ———  . More Particularly in England. ———  . Jacobsen. Jacobson. ———  . Bozzimacu. NQ IV/7: 379. “To Catch a Crab. 1876a.” NQ I/2: 389. Altgermanisches. NQ V/7: 32. 1941. The Spoon and its History. ———  . Good Old Etymologies. NQ II/7: 245. 1877. J. Bowler Hat. Origin of the Word chapel. NQ IV/8: 489. Skuqikß. Stephen. Toby Jug.Sh. Jackson.M. Antigropelos. ———  . MLR 6: 96. ———  . 1870b. ———  .T. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 317. Widershins. 1876. NQ IX/12: 334-5. 1936. J. 1895. NQ IV/6: 309-10. Amice. Jigger. ———  .W. Dølepinde. Solidarity. 1878. NQ III/10: 404. WuS 9: 137-69. J. ———  . ———  .” NQ I/2: 430. NQ VII/10: 405. J. NQ V/2: 206-7. ———  .und Bezeichnungsgeschichte der Beinbekleidung in der Zentralromania. NQ V/3: 383-4. ———  . Lærig. 1987. ———  .L. ———  . Aver. NQ X/1: 173. Stunt.W. Georgina Frederica. Jacobsen. Geburtstag. What Is a Newt? NQ IV/2: 484-5. The Root of the Matter: Reflections of English Etymological Dictionaries. 1890a. 1918. ANQ 6: 149. Garderobe. 1875a. ———  . baurgs. ———  . NQ III/10: 118. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. Burff or burf. Jackson.K. 1879b. NQ II/12: 402. ANQ 6: 174. J. 1870c. 1857. 1853.V. NQ II/2: 117. NQ V/1: 18. John B. NQ XII/9: 291. NQ 180: 27-8. 1947. 1866. Beanfeast : Beano. Bosh. FS Laird : 20-52. NQ I/2: 463. Infare. Jabez. 1876b. Jackson. Dog. NQ VII/3: 312-13. Zu den ältesten arischen Lehnwörtern in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen. NQ XII/11: 459. Henchman. 1871. 1914. 1871a. Sconce. 1874.” NQ I/8: 409. “The sun never sets. NQ IV/6: 27. NQ V/9: 454. Wortgeographische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien. 1871. Bronze. Donkey. NQ III/11: 66-7. The Origin of “O. 1871-72. ———  . Josef. 1861. Review of: Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. Cocksticks. J. ———  . 1881-82. Hawthorn. ———  . 1850a. 1850a. Martta. “Hayne. Jacobi. Karl. NQ V/4: 86. 1913. NQ VIII/8: 131. Jackson. NQ I/3: 292. Paul À. NQ XI/8: 194. 1885. 1849-50. F. 1892. Cobber. 1903. ANQ 5: 82. NQ V/3: 173. 1855.” “until. JHI 44: 75-88. Brand new. ———  . ———  .W. 1874a. Etymology of “parse. 1856. NQ III/4: 498. Eine neue Ansicht über die Entstehung des R und damit Zusammenhängendes. Arch 53: 107-46. NQ VI/9: 232. 1865.” etc. 1894. The Utas of Easter. Hedge Bot : Gate Bot : Harr Post. Academy 39: 40-1. Used in the County.

———  . the Wild Cherry. Frederick William Pearce. ———  . and Scallions. Ist mlÉko – [. ———  . 1935b. NQ 167: 456. Sallies. Jaffe – Jannok ———  . 1881. Kerse. NQ 166: 412. 1873a. “Dry. NQ IV/12: 217-18. 1936b. ———  . 1995. WA 4: 12. reduplizierenden Praeterita. Hvordan og når er leikavledningene oppstått. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Blower. 1883. New Words. Melca. Cardene. See De Jager.” NQ V/11: 117. ———  . NQ 182: 110. NQ III/10: 36. Jahalom. 1934a. Carbona or carbonas. Jamieson. Academy 68: 184. ———  . FS Cowgill : 6677. Jahalom. NQ IV/11: 492. Alfred. Tram. 1873d. ———  . 1882c. Hermes Scythicus: Or the Radical Affinities of the Greek and Latin Languages to the Gothic: To Which Is Prefixed a Dissertation on the Historical Proofs of the Scythian Origin of the Greeks. 1911. nachgewiesen. Tait. NQ IV/10: 507. ———  . ———  . A. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 1809. 1885-86. PE : 27-57. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. Jakobsen. 1933. 1910. Jäkel. Olaf. GCS : 67-84. NQ 171: 300. Pedlar. “Hall. ———  . Michel Martin Arnold. Kurt R. ———  . Roman. 1872. ———  . Poolar. Strongullion. In the Circle of Love. ———  . 1880b. Jakubowicz.. ———  . Jamison. ———  . 1831-32. While Reading Vasmer’s Dictionary. John. Silberpappel. Words: Additions to the ‘N. Fig Pudding. William. ———  . 1990. WuS 1: 94-109. 1935c. ———  . 1941. Stevedore. 1831. Belfry. Jamieson. Review: Anonymous. Tappinger. & C. NQ 177: 178. 1879-82a. Belfry. Der germanische Ursprung der lateinischen Sprache und des römischen Volkes. A Nineteenth-Century French View of the Origin of ‘Yankee. Jolly. 1808. 178 . Tennis.D. FS Schneider : 95-110. O stycích star6ch Slovanu s Turkotatary a Germány s hlediska jazykozpytného. Jäkel. ———  . KZ 97: 202-3. IF 20: 229-316. On OE Time Concepts and their Germanic and IE Cognates. The Metaphorical Concept of Mind: “Mental Activity Is Manipulation. John. ———  . 1883. ———  . 1811b. with Paul Lothar Jäger. Ascance. Mind your P’s and Q’s. 1873c. New Words. Gypsophila. NQ 168: 313-14.” a County Seat. 139-92. 1935a. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. 1888. de. 1987. Truck. Boondoggle. Über Berührungen der alten Slaven mit Turkotataren und Germanen vom sprachwissenschaftlichen Standpunkt. 1998. Paul Lothar. Chervill. 1873e. Mariola. 1982. Nice. NQ X/8: 371. 1909. Word 11: 611-17. Review: Anonymous. Janko. 1940. Ipse for Ale. A. 2002. Nice. GunnlÖ0 and the Precious Mead (Hávamál). 1955. 1882d. SIL 2: 33-9. ———  . Ralph N. ———  . 1882a. ———  . 1891. Nordiske minder på Orknoerne. NQ VI/2: 331. 1906-07. ———  . ———  . Jagi+. Review: Anonymous. NQ VI/6: 110. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. 1828a. Edinburgh: W. Linguistic and Philological Remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts. NQ VI/6: 457. Jakobsdóttir. Tait. ———  . Glotta 2: 38-49. Review: Anonymous. ———  . MM : 318-47. ———  . Stephanie W. Derivation of “saunterer. Jakobson. Edinburgh: University Press for W. Ernst. 1907. NQ 168: 237. Über germanisch E2 und die sog. 1866. Jakob. Jäger. NQ IV/12: 38. ———  . Jago. ———  . NQ 178: 124. 1825. NQ VI/3: 477. Jankowsky. 1841. 1905. 1908. ANQ 7: 139. NQ 165: 385-6.] – ein Lehnwort? ASlP 11: 308-9. Josef. Belfry. “Haywire” Mind. 1879. NQ 184: 268. NQ VI/8: 176. 1944. NQ 180: 103. Review: Anonymous. WA 3: 6-7. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. FS Dick : 199-221. G. VCACFJ 17: 100-31. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. Jager. 1873b. 1966. 1934b. Jakobsen. NQ VI/6: 390. MM : 11-21. NQ IV/12: 117. ———  . Review: Anonymous. ———  .A. WA 5: 18. Creech. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. 1883b. 1882b. 1882g. Jannok. Vatroslav. OE staefn/stefn in Old Germanic and IndoEuropean Environment. Jaggard. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. NQ VI/5: 271-2. NQ 187: 84. Zum indogermanischen Namen der Espe. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. 1988.’ NQ 168: 349.E. Edinburgh: Printed at the University Press for W. 1879-82b. 1880a. Adrian. Belfry. James. ———  .. NQ VI/2: 492. 1953. Svava. NQ 168: 237. Janert. ———  . See Schröer. 1939. 1815-16. Breslau: Schmidt. ———  . 1936a. ———  . 1814. Incony. 1942.Bibliography Jaffe. ———  . 1884-85. ———  . NQ 170: 88. ———  . Klaus L. Supplement to the Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. ———  .” as Applied to Spirituous Liquors. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language.’ AS 28: 231-2. Old English m7l and s7l in the AllGermanic Environment: A Comparative Study. 1943. 1935d.” LCCW : 197-229. Cater-Cousins. NQ IV/12: 114. Review: Sherwen. 1984.

Jansen – Jennings
Jansen, Hubert. 1900. Globus 77: 147-50. Review of: Schuchardt, Hugo, 1898-99. Jansson, Valter. 1936a. Orden harv, härv. FS Geijer (Herman) : 1-32. ———  . 1936b. Räkneordet “fyra.” FS Olson : 272-87. ———  . 1937. ANF 53: 84-93. Review of: Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. ———  . 1979. Die Zahlwörter fyra ‘vier’ und fyrtio ‘vierzig’ in den nordischen Sprachen. NySt 59: 147-63. Jansson, Valter, et al. 1936. Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Nordiska Texter och Undersökningar 9. Stockholm: H. Geber. Review: Springer, Otto, 1938. Jantzen, Hermann. 1898. Gotische Sprachdenkmäler mit Grammatik, Übersetzung und Erläuterungen. Leipzig: G.J. Göschen. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1899b. Janus. 1881. Dowse. WA 1: 30. Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). 2003. Studia etymologica Brunensia. 2. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Review: Bubenik, Vit, 2006. Janzén, Assar. 1938a. Bock und Ziege. Wortgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Göteborg: Elander. Review: Flom, George Tobias, 1938. ———  . 1938b. Die etymologische Sippe von slav. kys(ka. ZSP 15: 49-60. ———  . 1953. Three Scandinavian Etymologies. SS 25: 123-32. ———  . 1954. Några ortnamn i Älvsborgs län. NB 42: 1-57. ———  . 1960a. Are There So-Called Inversion Compounds in Yorkshire Place-Names? NB 48: 43-81. ———  . 1960b. Frodængh – Floæng – Flöäng. Ett namnskifte. NB 48: 82-93. Jaqury, Mary. 1870. Marmalade. NQ IV/6: 561. Jarratt, F. 1896. Gazette. NQ VIII/9: 442. Järv, Harry. 1973. Hooliganism: The Origin of the Word and its Implications. FS Feilitzen : 170-80. Jasanoff, Jay H. 1976. Gr. ©mfw at. ambo et le mot indoeuropéen pour ‘l’un et l’autre.’ BSLP 71: 123-31. ———  . 1978. Observations on the Germanic Verschärfung. MSS 37: 77-90. ———  . 1988. PIE *gnE ‘recognize, know.’ Laryngaltheorie : 227-39. Jasper. 1856. The Word “Jolly.” NQ II/2: 326. Jaydee. 1852. The Word Handbook. NQ I/6: 72. ———  . 1853. Pic-Nic. NQ I/7: 23. ———  . 1858. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.” NQ II/6: 345. ———  . 1859. Spinney. NQ II/7: 245. ———  . 1860a. English Etymologies. NQ II/9: 177. ———  . 1860b. Malsh. NQ II/9: 107. ———  . 1861. English Etymologies. NQ II/11: 418. ———  . 1865. Bosh. NQ III/8: 148. ———  . 1866. Gazebo. NQ III/10: 443. ———  . 1869. Croquêt. NQ IV/3: 551-2. ———  . 1871. Roughs. NQ IV/7: 431. ———  . 1881a. Busby. NQ VI/3: 94-5.

Bibliography
———  . 1881b. The Terms “papa” and “mamma.” NQ VI/3: 475. ———  . 1882. Bosh. NQ VI/5: 157. ———  . 1891. Baccarat. NQ VII/12: 237. Jeakes, Thomas J. 1898. Heron. NQ IX/1: 477. ———  . 1901. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. NQ IX/7: 453. Jeanville, G. de. See De Jeanville, G. Jebb, John. 1861. Anthem. NQ II/12: 151-2. Jeffcock, J.T. 1853. Sincere. NQ I/8: 399. Jeffrey, H.R. 1920. Hobo. DN 5: 86-7. Jeffreys, M.D.W. 1955. Well, I’m Jiggered! IALR 2: 93-5. ———  . 1960. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. ESA 3: 71-8. ———  . 1963. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. Theoria 20: 35-41. J•gers, Benjami¿~. 1958. Über die Verwandtschaft der Sippe von ai. panthAs ‘Weg.’ SprB III/11: 61-88. ———  . 1966. Verkannte Bedeutungsverwandtschaften baltischer Wörter. KZ 80: 6-162, 291-307. Jelinek, Vladimir. 1951. Linguistic Equations for the Study of Indo-European Culture. FS Webster : 77-110. Jellinek, Max Hermann. 1889. Miscellen. PBB 14: 157-61. ———  . 1891. Germanisch ê2. PBB 15: 297-301. ———  . 1907-08. ZDAA 31: 55-6. Review of: Hollander, Lee Milton, 1905. ———  . 1923. Zur christlichen Terminologie im Gotischen. PBB 47: 434-47. ———  . 1929. Gotica. ZDA 66: 117-40. ———  . 1932. ZDAA 51: 178-80. Review of: Wissmann, Wilhelm, 1932. Jellinghaus, Hermann. 1876. Ergänzungen zu E. Müller’s Etymol. Wörterbuche der englishen Sprache aus dem Niederdeutschen. Archiv 55: 157-64. Jellinghaus, Hermann Friedrich. 1893. Git (dschitt) = Lamm. KVNS 17: 14. ———  . 1898a. KVNS 20: 29-32. Review of: Wall, Arnold, 1898. ———  . 1898b. Angelsächsisch-neuenglische Wörter, die nicht niederdeutsch sind. Ang 20: 463-6. ———  . 1899-1900. Snack. KVNS 21: 11. Jenkins, Thomas Atkinson. 1913. French Etymologies. MP 10: 1-12. ———  . 1915-16. An Etymon for English “gun.” MP 13: 239-40. ———  . 1928. Old French engan, Old English gun. Lg 4: 232-7. ———  . 1933a. Origin of the Word sedan. HR 1: 240-2. ———  . 1933b. Word-Studies in French and English. Language Monographs of the Linguistic Society of America 14. Baltimore: Waverley Press. Reviews: Michel, Louis, 1936; Weekley, Ernest, 1935a. Jennings, James. 1825. Observations on Some of the Dialects of the West of England, Particularly Somersetshire. London: Baldwin, Cradok, and Joy. Review: Anonymous, 1826a.

179

Bibliography
Jensen, Frede. 1976. Rich in the Romance Languages: An Etymological mise au point. Semasia 3: 33-7. Jensen, Hans. 1936a. Indogermanisch und Altaisch. FS Hirt : 125-31. ———  . 1936b. Indogermanisch und Austronesisch. FS Hirt : 133-7. ———  . 1936c. Indogermanisch und Chinesisch. FS Hirt : 139-43. ———  . 1936d. Indogermanisch und Dravidisch. FS Hirt : 145-9. ———  . 1936e. Indogermanisch und Grönländisch. FS Hirt : 151-8. ———  . 1936f. Indogermanisch und Koreanisch. FS Hirt : 159-70. ———  . 1936g. Indogermanisch und Uralisch. FS Hirt : 171-81. ———  . 1951. Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 5: 244-7. ———  . 1952. Die indo-europäischen Zahlwörter 10, 100, 1000. ZPh 6: 50-7. Jensen, Kr. Sandfeld. 1895. Ordet “laban.” Dania 3: 97-104. Jeremiah, J. 1870. Patchin. NQ IV/6: 486. ———  . 1878. Derivation of “ditty.” NQ V/10: 355. Jerram, C.S. 1876a. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 16. ———  . 1876b. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 75-6. ———  . 1876c. Kine : Kye : Swine. NQ V/5: 190. ———  . 1877. Ogre. NQ V/7: 354. ———  . 1879a. Etymology of “sippet.” NQ V/11: 387. ———  . 1879b. Philately. NQ V/12: 256. ———  . 1880a. Ceremony. NQ VI/2: 372-3. ———  . 1880b. Hearse. NQ VI/1: 426. ———  . 1881a. Basket. NQ VI/4: 13. ———  . 1881b. Cross : Across : Bury. NQ VI/3: 173. ———  . 1881c. “Papa” and “mamma” &c. NQ VI/4: 57. ———  . 1881d. “Soothest” in “Comus.” NQ VI/3: 412. ———  . 1882. Belfry. NQ VI/5: 159. ———  . 1883a. Lierne. NQ VI/7: 255. ———  . 1883b. Skellum. NQ VI/8: 357. ———  . 1905. To Ply. NQ X/4: 110. Jervis, Charles M. 1921. Hoe Cake. NQ XII/8: 236. Jespersen, Otto. 1891. Studier over engelske kasus. København: Klein. Review: Møller, Herman, 1890-92. ———  . 1894a. Om subtraktionsdannelser, særligt på dansk og engelsk. FS Thomsen 1894 : 1-30. ———  . 1894b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. New York: Macmillan and Company. Review: Anonymous, 1895b. ———  . 1902. Engelsk og nordisk. En afhandling om låneord. NTVKI : 500-14. ———  . 1905. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, New York: G.E. Stechert. Review: Mayhew, Anthony Lawson, 1906c. ———  . 1912. Growth and Structure of the English Language. 2nd ed. Leipzig: G.B. Teubner. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1913. ———  . 1918. Nogle men-ord. FS Tegnér : 49-55.

Jensen – Joeres
———  . 1919. Dansk håbe, eng. hope, tysk hoffen. NTF IV/8: 151-2. ———  . 1922. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. London: G. Allen & Unwin. Review: De Reul, Paul, 1922. ———  . 1925. Language, its Nature, Development and Origin. New York: Henry Holt. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1925. ———  . 1933a. ES 15: 43-5. Review of: Wyld, Henry Cecil, 1932. ———  . 1933b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. København: Levin and Munksgaard. Review: Sommerfelt, Alf, 1937. ———  . 1933c. Voiced and Voiceless Fricatives in English. Linguistica : 346-83. ———  . 1935-36. A Few Back-Formations. ESt 70: 117-22. Jesse, George R. 1872a. The Derivation of “beagle.” Ath 1: 378. ———  . 1872b. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 199. ———  . 1872c. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 439. ———  . 1872d. Tyke, Tike. NQ IV/10: 55. ———  . 1874a. Charter of Edward the Confessor. NQ V/1: 54. ———  . 1874b. Grewe. NQ V/2: 355. ———  . 1874c. “Kike” in Chaucer. NQ V/2: 111-12. Jessel, F. 1904a. Euchre. NQ X/1: 13. ———  . 1904b. Euchre. NQ X/1: 116-17. ———  . 1913. Baccarat. NQ XI/7: 133. Jessen, Edwin. 1902-03. Fortsatte Supplementa til dansk etymologisk Ordbog. NTF III/11: 21-32. ———  . 1905-06. Etymologiserende Notitser 2. NTF III/14: 97-108. ———  . 1906-07. Etymologiserende Notitser 3. NTF III/15: 131-47. ———  . 1909-10. Etymologiserende Notitser 4. NTF III/18: 21-36. ———  . 1910-11. Etymologiserende Notitser 5. NTF III/19: 145-59. ———  . 1912-13. Etymologiserende Notitser 6. NTF IV/1: 49-61. ———  . 1914-15. Etymologiserende Notitser 7. NTF IV/3: 97-112. ———  . 1915. Etymologiserende Notitser 8. NTF IV/4: 109-20. ———  . 1916-17. Etymologiserende Notitser 9. NTF IV/5: 113-24. Jessopp, Augustus. 1880. Parson : Person. NQ VI/2: 411. Jewitt, Llewellynn. 1860. Cock-Penny. NQ II/10: 438. Jeyons, F.B. 1876. Persona. NQ V/5: 214. Job, Michael. 1999. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von lit. smãkras “Kinn.” FS Schmid : 251-66. Joeres, Rolf. 1995. Wortbildungen mit “-macher” im Althochdeutschen, Mittelhochdeutschen und Neuhochdeutschen. Germanische Bibliothek (n.s.) 3/21. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Meineke, Eckhard, 1997.

180

Joest – Jonas
Joest, Hr.W. 1890. Über den Ursprung des Wortes “Caviar.” VBGAEU : 210-23. . Joffe, Gerardo. 1979. Verb V/4: 10. Joffe, Judah A. 1926. Fun vuanen shtamt dos vuort geto? FS Landoy: 205-9. ———  . 1946. The Origin of the Word ghetto. Yivo 1: 260-73. ———  . 1947. Jazz and racket. Word 3: 105-6. Jóhannesson, Alexander. 1926. Hugur og tunga. Reykjavík: Bókaverzlun Thorsteins Gíslasonar. Review: Uppvall, Axel Jóhan, 1929. ———  . 1951. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. 1: 1-160. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Einarsson, Stefán, 1953; Malone, Kemp, 1952; Sturtevant, Albert Morey, 1952. ———  . 1952-54. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-5. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Malone, Kemp, 1954; Pisani, Vittore, 1953. ———  . 1952-55. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-7: 161-1120. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Ulvestad, Bjarne, 1956a. ———  . 1954. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-5. : 481-800. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1955; Lane, George Sherman, 1957b. ———  . 1954-56. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1958b; Pisani, Vittore, 1955b. ———  . 1955. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 6-7. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1956; Flasdieck, Hermann Martin, 1956b; Lane, George Sherman, 1957a; Malone, Kemp, 1956. ———  . 1956a. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. ———  . 1956b. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 8-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1957; Malone, Kemp, 1957; Pisani, Vittore, 1956c. ———  . 1956c. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Finnbogason, Magnús, 1957. Johannesson, Nils-Lennart. 2004. The Etymology of ‘ríme’ in the ‘Ormulum.’ FS Zettersten : 61-73. Johannisson, Ture. 1939. Verbal ock postverbal partikelkomposition i de germanska språken. Lund: H. Ohlssons boktryckeri u. Lindstedts Univ.bokhandel. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1942b. ———  . 1943. Afton. MASO 5: 50-75. ———  . 1975. Summary: NSw afton ‘evening.’ MASO 14: 24-5. Johannsen, Albrecht. 1951. Die Benennung der friesischen Mahlzeiten. Beaken 13: 192-4. Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. 1888. Miscellen. PBB 13: 111-28. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 365-70. Review of: Feist, Sigmund, 1888. ———  . 1889b. Über die idg. verbindungen von s(z) + guttural + l, m, n in den germanischen sprachen. PBB 14: 289-368.

Bibliography
———  . 1890. Etymologische beiträge. KZ 30: 346-51, 428-52. ———  . 1891a. Gotische etymologien. PBB 15: 223-43. ———  . 1891b. Nachtrag zu Beitr. 14, 289 f.PBB 15: 242-3. ———  . 1892. Über den wechsel von parallelen stämmen auf -s, -n, -r u.s.w. und die daraus entstandenen kombinationsformen in den indogerm. sprachen. BB 18: 1-55. ———  . 1893. Sanskritische Etymologien. IF 2: 1-64. ———  . 1894a. Indische Miszellen. IF 3: 198-253. ———  . 1894b. Über sskr. adbhyás, adbhís. FS Leskien : 134-46. ———  . 1898. Indische Etymologien. IF 8: 160-88. ———  . 1900. Anlautendes indogerman. b-. KZ 36: 342-90. ———  . 1903a. FT 54: 466-9. Review of: Osthoff, Hermann, 1901. ———  . 1903b. Arische Beiträge. FS Osthoff : 265-339. ———  . 1906. Arische Beiträge. IF 19: 112-39. ———  . 1916. Drei etymologische Vermutungen. FS Kuhn : 273-9. ———  . 1918. Om etymologien af trädnamnet rönn. FS Tegnér : 304-24. Johnson, Falk. 1950. A Note on ‘television’ and ‘televue.’ AS 25: 157-8. Johnson, Goddard. 1853. Cross and Pile. NQ I/7: 24. Johnson, H.H. 1907. Thiggyng : Fulcenale : Warelondes. NQ X/8: 92. ———  . 1910. Sparrowgrass : Asparagus. NQ XI/2: 266. ———  . 1915. “Widdicote” = Sky. NQ XI/11: 32. Johnson, R.F. 1849-50. Derivation of sterling. NQ I/1: 384. Johnson, Samuel. 1818. A Dictionary of the English Language. London: Langman, Hurst, Ress, Orme & Brown. Review: Anonymous, 1835a. Johnston, Alfred W. 1913a. “Ask” = Tart. NQ XI/8: 194. ———  . 1913b. Hogmanay. NQ XI/7: 36. Johnston, J.J. Hunter. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 538. Johnstone, Ja. F. Kellas. 1879a. Daimen. MNQ 2: 28-9. ———  . 1879b. Rantipole. MNQ 2: 309. ———  . 1880a. Ptarmigan. MNQ 3: 233. ———  . 1880b. Rantipole. MNQ 3: 16-17. ———  . 1883. Drumlie. MNQ 5: 37-8. Joki, Aulis J. 1969. Suolan suku. FS Siro : 47-54. Jokl, Norbert. 1921. Das Finnisch-ugrische als Erkenntnisquelle für die ältere idg. Sprachgeschichte. FS Courtenay : 97-112. ———  . 1929. Balkangermanisches und Germanisches im Albanischen. FS VDPS 57 : 105-37. Jolliffe, J.E.A. 1935. The Old English Term “snade.” Antiquity 9: 220-2. Jonas, Alfred Charles. 1880. Leer = Hungry. NQ VI/1: 163. ———  . 1881. Tram. NQ VI/3: 218. ———  . 1886. Henchman. NQ VII/2: 336. ———  . 1895. Chum. NQ VIII/7: 304-5. ———  . 1900. Hansel. NQ IX/5: 393-4.

181

Bibliography
———  . 1913. Apium. NQ XI/7: 135-6. Jones, D.M. 1953. Etymological Notes. TPS 33: 43-51. Jones, G. Fenwick. 1949. Wittenwiler’s becki and the Medieval Bagpipe. JEGP 48: 209-28. Jones, J. Lloyd. 1923. BBCS 1: 1-9. Jones, M.K. See Chambers, F.M., and M.K. Jones. Jones, Rowland. 1764. The Origin of Language and Nations, Hieroglyfically, Etymologically, and Topographically Defined and Fixed, after the Method of an English, Celtic, Greek, and Latin English Lexicon [etc.]. London: J. Hughs. Review: Anonymous, 1764. Jones, T. Llechid. 1928. “Lug”: a Measurement (a) of Length, (b) of Surface. NQ 155: 243. Jones, Tom. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 198. ———  . 1910a. Tally-Ho. NQ XI/1: 93. ———  . 1910b. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ XI/1: 135. ———  . 1911a. Corbie-Steps : Corbel-Steps : Corbalsailye. NQ XI/3: 134. ———  . 1911b. Dillisk. NQ XI/4: 533. ———  . 1911c. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ XI/3: 217. ———  . 1911d. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/3: 392-3. ———  . 1911e. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. ———  . 1911f. Sufflee. NQ XI/3: 358. ———  . 1911g. “Terse,” Claret. NQ XI/3: 116-17. ———  . 1913a. Apium. NQ XI/7: 55-6. ———  . 1913b. Dander. NQ XI/7: 16. Jones, William J. 1979. Zum Lehngut lateinischromanischer Herkunft in deutschen Texten (1575-1648). SN 51: 245-74. Jones, Winslow. 1877. No Great Shakes. NQ V/8: 184. ———  . 1879. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. NQ V/11: 511. Jones-Bley, Karlene. 1997. Red for the Dead. FS Puhvel 2: 211-20. Jónsson, Finnur. 1902. ZDAA 28: 299-302. Review of: Bilfinger, Gustav, 1901. ———  . 1913-14. NTF IV/2: 120-3. Review of: Xenia Lideniana. Jonsson, Hans. 1980. Fager. MASO 16: 82-90. Joos, Martin. 1942. Folk-Etymology and Stress-Patterns. SiL 1: 1.7.2. Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. 1973. Untersuchungen zu Wortfamilien der Romania Germanica. Romanistische Versuche und Vorarbeiten 46. Bonn: Romanisches Seminar der Universität Bonn. Review: Yarrill, E.H., 1975. Jordan, Leo. 1906. Wortgeschichtliches. FS ADN 12 : 61-80. Jordan, Richard. 1903. Die altenglischen Säugetiernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 12. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1905. ———  . 1907. Die Heimat der Angelsachsen. [paper given before VDPS 49, Sept 25] Report: Anonymous, 1908f. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 154. Review of: Eilers, Friedrich, 1907. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 100-1. Review of: Meyer, Wilhelm, 1907.

Jonas – Jurmann
———  . 1925. Handbuch der mittelenglischen Grammatik. Part 1. Sammlung germanischer Elementar- und Handbücher 13. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1927b. Joret, Charles. 1880a. Étymologies françaises. Romania 9: 118-25. ———  . 1880b. Tangue, tanque. Romania 9: 303-4. ———  . 1881. Norm. torp et trop = nor. thorp. Romania 10: 588. ———  . 1884a. Boquette, bouquette. Romania 13: 405-6. ———  . 1884b. B¶quet, b¶quette, b¶quetier. Romania 13: 407-10. ———  . 1884c. Mélanges de phonétique normande. MSLP 5: 49-66. ———  . 1900. Norm. écaré. Romania 29: 578. Jørgensen, Aage. 1987. Om ‘forpulet.’ DSt : 144-5. Jørgensen, Peter. 1936. Vindue og vindve. DSt : 181-3. ———  . 1938. Nordfriesische Beiträge aus dem Nachlass Hermann Möllers. Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske meddedelelser 24/1. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1939a. Joseph, Brian D. 2000. What gives with es gibt? Typological and Comparative Perspectives on Existentials in German, Germanic, and IndoEuropean. FS Polomé 2000 : 187-200. See Also Clark, Mary E., and Brian D. Joseph; Salmons, Joseph C., and Brian D. Joseph (eds.). Josephus. 1882. Freemasons. NQ VI/5: 48. Jostes, Franz. 1896. IFA 6: 202-6. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. Joy, Fred. W. 1881. Zoedone. NQ VI/3: 238. ———  . 1882. Teagle : Sectacle. NQ VI/5: 215-16. Jud, Jakob. 1908. Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen. Archiv 121: 91-102. ———  . 1917. Probleme der altromanischen Wortgeographie. ZRP 38: 1-73. Judge, E.A. 1977. The Earliest Use of monachos for monk (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the Origins of Monasticism. JAC 20: 72-89. Juengling, Fritz. 2001. The Origin of the English Pronoun she. RILD 3: 129-51. Jukes, J. Beete. 1863a. Ath 2: 86. ———  . 1863b. Ath 2: 249. ———  . 1863c. The Queen’s English. Ath 2: 349. ———  . 1863d. Watersheds and Valleys. Ath 2: 212. Jülg, B. 1855. Ulbandus. KZ 4: 207-10. Jumper, Will C. 1968. Folk Etymology among School Children. WS 43/3: 5-7. Jungandreas, Wolfgang. 1954. Flett und Däle. NJ 77: 69-83. Jungbluth, Günther. 1939. WuS 20: 95-6. Review of: Hempel, Heinrich, 1937. Juret, A.-C. 1940. Notes de morphologie et d’étymologie. FS Ernout : 211-14. Jurmann, Georg. 1862a. Miscellen. KZ 11: 398-9. ———  . 1862b. Skapjan, skßptw, vaurkjan, ªûzw. KZ 11: 388-92.

182

Justesen – Kaluza
Justesen, P.Th. 1925. Divers mémoires de philologie. Banjoewanigi (Java): no indication of publisher. Review: Boisacq, Émile, 1926a. Justi, Ferdinand. 1868. GGA : 1921-5. Review of: Ascoli, Graziadio Isaia, 1868. ———  . 1901. Mütze und verwantes. ZDA 45: 420-6. ———  . 1905. IFA 17: 84-131. Review of: Bartholomae, Christian, 1904. Justus, Carol F. 1988. Indo-European Numerals and Numeral Systems. FS Schwartz : 521-41. ———  . 1999a. The Arrival of Italic and Germanic ‘have’ in Late Indo-European. IEC 10 : 77-94. ———  . 1999b. Indo-European ‘have’: A Grammatical Etymology. FS Lehmann : 613-41. Juvenis. 1852. Donkey. NQ I/5: 237. ———  . 1863. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ III/4: 379.

Bibliography
———  . 1961. Germanic Derivations of Romance Words. JEGP 60: 460-76. ———  . 1962a. Comment on pizza. RP 16: 29-30. ———  . 1962b. Notes on the Linguistic History of sclavus. FS Lo Gatto and Maver : 345-60. ———  . 1965-66. Four Graeco-Romance Etymologies. RP 19: 261-7. ———  . 1966. Les éléments byzantins dans les langues romanes. FS Burger : 67-73. ———  . 1976-77. Balcone, the Window. RP 30: 565-73. ———  . 1981. Lg 57: 919-25. Review of: Maher, John Peter, 1977. Kahane, Henry, Renée Kahane, and Angelina Pietrangeli. 1963. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology. RP 17: 310-19. ———  . 1973. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology 2: Gulf: Hypercorrection or Dialect Borrowing? RP 27: 46-9. Kahane, Renée. See Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. Kahl, Hans-Dietrich. 1960. Europäische Wortschatzbewegungen im Bereich der Verfassungsgeschichte. Ein Versuch am Beispiel germanischer und slawischer Herrschernamen. ZSSR-GA 77: 154-240. Kahle, Bernhard. 1887. Zur Entwicklung der consonantischen Declination im Germanischen. Berlin: Haude & Sprenger. Review: Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1887a. ———  . 1894. Lit.bl. 15: 145-7. Review of: [FS Bugge 1893]. ———  . 1899a. Lit.bl. 20: 194-7. Review of: Noreen, Adolf, 1897; Tamm, Frederik August, 1897. ———  . 1899b. Lit.bl. 20: 233-7. Review of: Gíslason, Konrá(, 1897. ———  . 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 89-96. Review of: [FS Noreen]. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 97-101. Review of: Olson, Emil, 1906. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 357-60. Review of: Fischer, Frank, 1909. Kähler, Hans. 1952. Bemerkungen zu Hans Jensen: Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 6: 252-3. Kahlo, Gerhard. See Werner, Clemens Fritz, and Gerhard Kahlo. Kaiser, Rolf. 1937. Zur Geographie des mittelenglischen Wortschatzes. Palaestra 205. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Review: Ekwall, Eilert, 1938b. Kalima, Jalo. 1934. Russ. sterzhen' und slav. stÉna : d. Stein. FS Suolahti : 449-52. Kallio, Petri. 2000. Germanic ‘maggot’ and ‘moth.’ ABÄG 54: 117-22. ———  . 2002. Prehistoric Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic. IEC 13 : 29-44. Kalma, J.J. 1948. En it eart waerde foer...Beaken 10: 124-5. Kaluza, Max. 1900. Historische Grammatik der englischen Sprache. Part 1. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900b. ———  . 1901. Historische Grammatik der englischen

K

K. 1855. Hue and Cry! Harrow and Help! NQ I/11: 185. ———  . 1856. Meaning of “Unkempt.” NQ II/2: 506. ———  . 1857. Jamieson’s Etymological Dictionary. NQ II/3: 328. ———  . 1867. Christmas Box. NQ III/11: 245-6. ———  . 1908. Notice to Correspondents. NQ X/10: 420. K.A.E. 1943. Snirk, Snirking. SusNQ 9: 185. K.F.W. 1859. Singular Derivation of the Epithet “Whig.”NQ II/8: 413. K.G.B. 1891. Skewgee. ANQ 7: 270. K.M. 1941. ANQ 1: 79-80. K.M.C. 1920-21. Pandles. DCNQ 11: 198. K.N. 1859. Derivation of pickle. NQ II/7: 135. ———  . 1886. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ VII/1: 233. K.P. 1931. Pinkie. LD 108/9: 47. K.P.D.E. 1857. Bogus. NQ II/4: 471-2. ———  . 1861. Tramway. NQ II/12: 229. ———  . 1868a. Infantry. NQ IV/1: 137. ———  . 1868b. Shotlings. Ath 2: 188. ———  . 1873. Beauty. NQ IV/11: 392. ———  . 1874. Sconce. NQ V/2: 291. ———  . 1879. Laburnum. NQ V/12: 157. ———  . 1887. Paraphernalia. NQ VII/4: 106. K.S. 1909. Globus 95: 323. Kabakchi, Victor V., and Ronald R. Butters. 1989. Are permafrost and vernalization Loan Translations from Russian? AS 64: 287-8. Kabakchi, Viktor V. 1993. Soil Science Revisited: The Mystery of Pedology. AS 68: 335-6. Kabell, Aa. 1973. Über einige Verba für “tun” in den germanischen Sprachen. KZ 87: 26-35. Kaestner, Walter. 1981. Russ. skividór ‘Stauer.’ ZSP 42: 362-5. Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. 1951-52. Mediterranean Words. RP 5: 174-80. ———  . 1958a. Lg 34: 538-42. Review of: Livingston, Charles Harold, 1957. ———  . 1958b. Two Nautical Terms of Greek Origin: Typhoon and galley. FS Wartburg 1958 : 417-39.

183

Bibliography
Sprache. Part 2. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1903b. Kammerzell, Frank. 2001. Aegypto-Germanica: Äegyptischer Wortschatz in westeuropäischen Sprachen (Teil 1). FS Cherubim : 115-27. Kane, Elisha Kent. 1927a. The Jargon of the Underworld. DN 5: 433-67. ———  . 1927b. Parrot and pajarote. MLN 42: 246-8. Kann, Hans-Joachim. 1973. The “Burger” Family. JAm 18: 213-15. Karalißnas, Simas. 1970. Lietuvi®-latv©® etimologijos. Balt 6: 203-12. ———  . 1995. Dxl baltu kalb® sauksto ir skydo pavadinim® kilmxs. Balt 30: 29-39. Karanikolas, William G. 1980. Samuel Johnson and the Origin of morale: A Hypothetical Etymology. MLQ 41: 346-62. Karg-Gasterstädt, Elisabeth. 1937. Aus der Werkstatt des althochdeutschen Wörterbuchs. PBB 61: 241-56. ———  . 1944. Got und abgot. PBB 67: 420-33. ———  . 1957. Ahd. hiuuilon “jubeln,” Otfr. V. 23, 22. PBB(H) 79: 88-93. Karlíková, Helena. See Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). Karlström, Sigurd. 1934. Notes on the Place-Names of Northamptonshire. NB 22: 52-87. Karpinski, Louis C. 1913. Algebra. MLN 28: 93. Karsten, Gustaf E. 1892a. Etymologies. MLN 7: 172-3. ———  . 1892b. Sahne, Senne. PBB 16: 564-5. ———  . 1893a. Blond und flavus. PBB 17: 576. ———  . 1893b. Germanic slihta. MLN 8: 62. Karsten, Torsten Evert. 1895. Studier övfer de nordiska språkens primära nominalbildning. Helsinki: Finska Litteratur-Sällskapets Tryckeri. Review: Kluge, Friedrich, 1896. ———  . 1899-1900. NTF III/8: 118-21. Review of: Palander, Hugo, 1899. ———  . 1901. Beiträge zur germanischen Wortkunde. Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors 3. Helsinki: Imprimérie centrale. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1904a; Sütterlin, Ludwig, 1905. ———  . 1911. Einige germanisch-finnische Wörter aus dem Gebiete der Viehzucht. NM 13: 182-4. ———  . 1914. Germaner och finnar i språkets belysning. FT 77: 297-312. ———  . 1926. Fi. taika ‘Vorzeichen, Wahrsagung’ und die Etymologie des Wortes Zeichen. FS Kluge : 65-9. ———  . 1926-27. Zur Kenntnis der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter des Ostseefinnischen. APS 1: 244-83. ———  . 1928. Die Fortschritte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung seit Vilh. Thomsen. GRM 16: 358-79. ———  . 1930-31. Fenno-skandinavisches. APS 5: 193-210. Karstien, Carl. 1924. Nhd. Steinmetz, Metzger, got. mats. FS Behaghel : 289-323. ———  . 1938a. Griech. pûlekuj : Ahd. bîhal. KZ 65: 154-61. ———  . 1938b. Italo-Germanisches. KZ 65: 145-53.

Kaluza – Kauffmann
Karulis, Konstant†ns. 1969. Historische Semasiologie und Etymologie. RRL 14: 429-34. ———  . 1992. Latviesu etimolo{ijas vArdnIca. R§ga: Avots. Review: Makovskii, M.M., 1993b. Kashima. 1946. Skibby. NQ 191: 281-2. Käsmann, Hans. 1958. Zur Rezeption französischer Lehnwörter im Mittelenglischen. Ang 76: 285-98. ———  . 1961. Studien zum kirchlichen Wortschatz des Mittelenglischen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Kaspers, Willy. 1920. Etymologien. KZ 49: 155-7. ———  . 1922. Etymologien. KZ 50: 155-7. ———  . 1938. Der Name Kettwig, Katwijk; Kat(t)-, Katz- in Ortsnamen; der Tiername ‘Katze.’ ZOF 13: 213-25. ———  . 1944. Die Waffenbezeichnung cateia. KZ 67: 218-19. ———  . 1945. Zur Etymologie von ahd. chUski ‘keusch.’ PBB 67: 151-4. ———  . 1955. Etymologisches. PBB(H) 77: 235-42. ———  . 1958. Zur Wortkunde. PBB(H) 80: 174-89. Kassian, Aleksei S., and Ilya S. Yakubovich. 2001. The Reflexes of Indo-European *#CR- Clusters in Hittite. IEC 12 : 29-49. Kastovsky, Dieter. 2000. Words and Word-Formation: Morphology in OED. LOED : 110-25. Katlev, Jan. 2002. NLT 20: 217-28. Review of: Bjorvand, Harald, and Fredrik Otto Lindeman, 2000. ———  . 2004. The Odyssey through Space and Time of an Inherited and Borrowed Culture-Word: The Case of the Danish Numeral syv ‘7.’ FS Rasmussen : 269-76. Katz, Hartmut. 1986. Zu ai. á1trA- und 5rA-. MSS 47: 99-108. Katz, Joshua T. 1998a. Hittite tasku- and the IndoEuropean Word for ‘badger.’ HS 111: 61-82. ———  . 1998b. How to Be a Dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankas and its Linguistic and Cultural Congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic. FS Watkins : 317-34. ———  . 1998c. Testimonia ritus italici: Male Genitalia, Solemn Declarations, and a New Latin Sound Law. HSCP 98: 183-217. ———  . 2004. Sanskrit sphij-/sphig_- and Greek fàkij. FS Rasmussen : 277-84. Kauffmann, Friedrich. 1886. Lit.bl. 7: 395-7. Review of: Bachmann, Albert, 1886. ———  . 1887a. Lit.bl. 8: 337-40. Review of: Kahle, Bernhard, 1887. ———  . 1887b. Ahd. lewo, louwo. PBB 12: 207-10. ———  . 1887c. Zur geschichte des germanischen consonantismus. PBB 12: 504-47. ———  . 1895. ANF 11: 208-10. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1894a. ———  . 1899. Hexe. ZDP 31: 497-9. ———  . 1903. ZDP 35: 96-102. Review of: Björkman, Erik, 1902c. ———  . 1906a. ZDP 38: 529-38. Review of: Hoops, Johannes, 1905. ———  . 1906b. Got. hai/no. ZDP 38: 433-6.

184

Kauffmann – Kennedy
———  . 1908. Studien zur altgermanischen volkstracht. ZDP 40: 385-403. ———  . 1909. ZDP 41: 234-9. Review of: Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache; Feist, Sigmund, 1909a; Fick, August, 1909; Weigand, Friedrich Ludwig Karl, 1907; Wörter und Sachen. ———  . 1910a. Altdeutsche Genossenschaften (gemein und geheim; Bauern, Gesellen und andere Genossen). WuS 2: 9-42. ———  . 1910b. Braut und gemahl. ZDP 42: 129-53. ———  . 1913. Deutsche Altertumskunde. Part 1. Von der Urzeit bis zur Völkerwanderung. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen V/1. München: C.H. Beck. Review: Much, Rudolf, 1915. ———  . 1916. Aus dem wortschatz der rechtssprache. ZDP 47: 153-209. Kavanagh, Morgan. 1871. Origin of Language and Myths. London: Sampson Low. Review: Anonymous, 1872d. Kawczy\ski, Max. 1888. Germanisch-slawische Etymologien. ASlP 11: 607-13. Kaye, Alan S. 1980. More on moolah. AS 55: 159-60. ———  . 1987. Verb XIII/3: 14. ———  . 1990. Verb XVI: 7-8. Review of: Greenman, Robert, 1988. ———  . 1992. Verb XVIII/2: 23. ———  . 2004. Folk etymology: Alive and Kicking in the 21st Century. ET 20/3: 55-6. Kealy, A.G. 1918. Straitsman. NQ XII/4: 257. Kearley. 1884-85. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. WA 4: 262. Keary, Charles Francis. 1878. The Dawn of History: An Introduction to Prehistoric Study. London: Mozley & Smith. Review: Anonymous, 1878e. Keene, Rees. 1900. ’Sdeyns. NQ IX/6: 434. ———  . 1901. Skilly, skillagalee or skilligollee. NQ IX/7: 21617. Keifer, J. Warren. 1904. O.K.OAH 13: 350-4. Keightley, Thomas. 1853a. Gaffer or Gammer, Etc.NQ I/7: 354. ———  . 1853b. Old Fogie. NQ I/7: 632. ———  . 1853c. Shakespeare Correspondence. NQ I: 437-8. ———  . 1853d. Spring, etc.NQ I/7: 448. ———  . 1854. Etymologies. NQ I/10: 398-9. ———  . 1856a. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 3-4. ———  . 1856b. Etymologies. NQ II/1: 65. ———  . 1856c. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 144. ———  . 1856d. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 424-5. ———  . 1857a. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 463-4. ———  . 1857b. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 203-4. ———  . 1857c. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 86-7. ———  . 1857d. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 184-5. ———  . 1857e. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 383-4. ———  . 1857f. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 361. ———  . 1861. “Incony” and “set up rest.” NQ II/12: 64-5. ———  . 1862a. Baron. NQ III/2: 54. ———  . 1862b. Catamaran. NQ III/2: 219-20. ———  . 1862c. Etymologies. NQ III/1: 403.

Bibliography
———  . 1862d. Gossamer. NQ III/2: 76-7. ———  . 1862e. Rabbit. NQ III/2: 18. ———  . 1862f. Reins. NQ III/1: 297-8. ———  . 1863a. Coward : Body. NQ III/3: 165. ———  . 1863b. Start. NQ III/3: 367. ———  . 1869. Wig. NQ IV/4: 333. ———  . 1871. Peasecod, Codfish, Codpiece. NQ IV/8: 322-3. ———  . 1872. Bonny Clabber. NQ IV/9: 296-7. Keiser, Albert. 1919. The Influence of Christianity on the Vocabulary of Old English Poetry. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Review: Funke, Otto, 1922. Kelke, William Henry Hastings. 1885. An Epitome of English Grammar for the Use of Students, Adopted to the London Matriculation Course. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. Review: Bradley, Henry, 1886a. ———  . 1886. Epitome of English Grammar. Academy 29: 113. Kell, Katharine T. 1966. Folk Names for tobacco. JAF 79: 590-9. Keller, Hans-Erich. 1964. Survivances lexicologiques de l’ancien saxon en Normandie. FS Delbouille 1: 347-61. Keller, Hans-Erich, and Heinrich Wagner. 1962. Keltorom. *bott£re ‘schlagen, stossen.’ ZRP 78: 97-110. Keller, Henning. 1967. Archiv 204: 294-9. Review of: Onions, Charles Talbut, with G.W.S. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Burchfield, 1966. Keller, Howard H. 1978. A German Word Family Dictionary, Together with English Equivalents. Berkeley: University of California Press. Review: Fleischhauer, Wolfgang, 1979. Keller, Wolfgang. 1900. Archiv 104: 418-20. Review of: Wright, Joseph, 1896-98. ———  . 1925. Skandinavischer Einfluß in der englischen Flexion. FS Hoops : 80-7. Kelling, H.D. 1951. Some Significant Names in Gulliver’s Travels. SP 48: 761-78. Kelsall, Henry. 1866. “Caitiff,” and Other Words from the Syriac. NQ III/10: 491. Kemp, J.J. van der. See Van der Kemp, J.J. Kempe Valk, C. van. See Van Kempe Valk, C. Kempen, J. 1966. Sprachgrenzprobleme Belgiens. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Kendrick, T.D. 1931. The Word ‘palstave.’ Antiquity 5: 322-35. Kennedy, Benjamin H. 1850. On the Word “gradely.” NQ I/2: 361. Kennedy, C. Le Poer. 1859. Scavenger’s Daughter. NQ II/8: 425. Kennedy, H.A. 1865a. Marshall. NQ III/8: 258. ———  . 1865b. Marshall. NQ III/8: 381. ———  . 1865c. “That’s the Cheese.” NQ III/7: 505. ———  . 1873. The Rook at Chess. NQ IV/12: 480. ———  . 1875. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 4. Kennedy, James. 1856. On Some Affinities in the Basque Language, with Words Referred to the Finnish and

185

Bibliography
Indo-Germanic Languages. TPS (December 18) 3: 216-18. Kennedy, Robert. 2001. Verb XXVI/1: 28. Kensington, Henry. 1856. Going Snacks. NQ II/1: 267. Kent, Ernest A. 1937. East Anglian “bor” : “mor.” NQ 172: 464. ———  . 1945. Yenk. NQ 188: 196. Kent, Philip. 1890. A Whiff of Tobacco. GM 269: 575-82. Kent, Roland G. 1910. The Etymology of Latin mIles. TAPA 41: 5-9. ———  . 1926. On Some Animal Names in Italic. Lg 2: 184-90. ———  . 1927. Lg 3: 262-72. Review of: Muller, Frederik Izn., 1926. ———  . 1939. Lg 15: 121-3. Review of: Goldberg, Isaac, 1938. ———  . 1940. AJP 61: 512-14. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1937. ———  . 1950a. Lg 26: 306-10. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1949b. ———  . 1950b. Old Persian Grammar, Texts, Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society. Review: Gray, Louis Herbert, 1951. Kenter, Frank K. 2004. A Comment of PIE *h1ne(∂, ‘nine.’ HS 117: 13-14. Kentor, John. 1851. Meaning of Mosaic. NQ I/3: 469. Kerlosquet, H. de. See De Kerlosquet, H. Kermode, Frank. 1950. Yahoos and Houyhnhnms. NQ 195: 317-18. Kern, Hendrik. 1860. Queckenoot. Tg 2: 309-11. ———  . 1866. Hurra! Tg 8: 291-7. ———  . 1870. Veemgericht. TLb 1: 62-6. ———  . 1873. Miscellanea. KZ 21: 237-42. ———  . 1874. Çrênidant. KZ 22: 554. ———  . 1875. Feodum, fief. MSLP 2: 228-31. ———  . 1881. Bidden. TNTL 1: 32-7. ———  . 1884. Lijden. TNTL 4: 313-16. ———  . 1885. Beer. TNTL 5: 49-61. ———  . 1888. Boos. TNTL 8: 37-46. ———  . 1889. Voorbeelden van klankomzetting in het Baltisch-Slawisch. FS De Vries : 45-7. ———  . 1890. Ast, eest, ozd. TNTL 9: 190-203. ———  . 1892. Germansche verwanten van Slawisch zrêb;. TNTL 11: 198-9. ———  . 1897. Limoen. TNTL 16: 271-3. ———  . 1898. Boot. TNTL 17: 237-40. ———  . 1899. Appel. TNTL 18: 316-20. ———  . 1901a. Huls, hulst. TNTL 20: 37-43. ———  . 1901b. Slecht. TNTL 19: 109-10. ———  . 1901c. Vechten. TNTL 20: 244-5. ———  . 1906. Jonk. TNTL 25: 160. ———  . 1907. Suursak. TNTL 26: 140-1. ———  . 1908. Ijs. TNTL 27: 46-7. ———  . 1915. Robbe, vischmaag. TNTL 34: 150. ———  . 1916. Waard. TNTL 35: 103-6. Kern, J.H. 1894. Mist und die Wurzel migh. FS Leskien : 106-12.

Kennedy – Khan
———  . 1904. Amerikanisch vendue. ESt 34: 167-9. ———  . 1906. Germaans *mar<anaz? TNTL 25: 307-9. ———  . 1913. Zu ne. oven. Ang 37: 61-2. ———  . 1914. 2. Zu ne. oven. Ang 38: 266-8. ———  . 1930. Badder. TNTL 49: 272. Kerney, Ellen. 1943. ANQ 2: 185-6. Kerslake, Thomas. 1876. Calcies. NQ V/5: 51. ———  . 1877. Cheek = Impudence. NQ V/8: 496. ———  . 1886. Ham. NQ VII/2: 11-12. Kersley, T.H. 1851. Derivation of the Word “Yankee.” NQ I/3: 461. Kesteven, W.B. 1852. Etymology of “alcohol.” NQ I/6: 228-9. Kettlewell, R. 1950. The Meaning of barton. DCNQ 24: 129-30. Key, Thomas Hewitt. 1844-46a. The Lapp and Finn Tongues Not Unconnected with the Indo-European Family. PPS 2: 180-7. ———  . 1844-46b. On the Relations Which Exist between the Preterite went and the Verb go; and also between va, and the Verbs aller and andare. PPS 2: 143-7. ———  . 1846-48a. Coward : Body. PPS 3: 115-24. ———  . 1846-48b. On Apparent Exceptions from the Triliteral Form of Monosyllabic Roots. PPS 3: 130-6. ———  . 1854a. On the Prepositions eni [sic], in, and Related Words. TPS (March10) 1: 85-95. ———  . 1854b. A Search in Some European Languages after the Representatives of the Greek Preposition ava [sic] as Prefixed to Verbs. TPS (February 10) 1: 29-71. ———  . 1856a. On the Representatives of the Keltic Suffix agh or ach ‘little,’ in the Latin Vocabulary. TPS (February 22) 3: 295-354. ———  . 1856b. Zur erwiederung. KZ 5: 72-80. ———  . 1857. On the Word inkling. TPS (March 5) 4: 115-16. ———  . 1862. On Words Which Denote ‘Water-Fowl’ and ‘Swimming.’ TPS (April 10) 8: 14-20. Review: Anonymous, 1864q. ———  . 1862-63a. On altero- and its Analogues. TPS (April 10) 8: 1-13. ———  . 1862-63b. On titillare and tiktein. TPS (April 17) 8: 213-16. ———  . 1862-63c. Reconsiderations of Substantives in let. TPS 8: 220-31. ———  . 1863. The Sanskrit Language, as the Basis of Linguistic Science, and the Labours of the German School in that Field – Are They Not Overvalued? TPS (January 2) 8: 113-60. ———  . 1865. The Word discipulus. NQ III/7: 327-8. Keys, C.A. 1969. The Word symphony. CeM 30: 578-94. Keys, Isaiah W.N. 1853a. Devonianisms. NQ I/8: 65. ———  . 1853b. Fogie. NQ I/8: 652. Keyworth, Thomas. 1879a. Tick. MNQ 2: 174. ———  . 1879b. Welcher. MNQ 2: 170. ———  . 1880. Skedaddle. MNQ 3: 20. Khan, Majida. See Supplement 2: Indian.

186

Khelimskii – Klaeber
Khelimskii, E.A. [Eugene]. 1990. Etimologicheskie zametki. Iss : 30-42. ———  . 2001. Early Indo-Uralic Linguistic Relationships: Real Kinship and Imagined Contacts. ECUIE : 187-205. Khodorkovskaia, B.B. 1990. VIa 4: 145-8. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1989b. Kieckers, Ernst. 1910. IFA 26: 8-9. Review of: Findeis, Richard, 1907-08. ———  . 1917-21. Verschiedenes. IF 38: 209-19. ———  . 1921. Zu altengl. specan und ahd. spechan ‘sprechen.’ PBB 45: 304-5. ———  . 1931. Die Sprachstämme der Erde. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1932a. ———  . 1938. Sprachwissenschaftliche Miscellen 14. ACUT XLII/4: 4-5. Kiekenbusch, A. 1914. Die altgermanische Siedlung von Lagardsmühlen bei Cüstrin. PhZ 6: 303-30. Kihlbom, Asta. 1934. Notes on Some Words in NED. FS Kock (E.A.) : 97-106. Kilgour, Henry. 1875a. Etymology of “tinker.” NQ V/3: 435. ———  . 1875b. Land-Damn. NQ V/3: 384. ———  . 1875c. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 3-4. ———  . 1875d. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 102. ———  . 1875e. Nuncheon. NQ V/4: 398. ———  . 1876a. The Etymology of “humbug.” NQ V/5: 83-4. ———  . 1876b. Gipsies. NQ V/5: 130-1. ———  . 1876c. Gipsies : Tinklers. NQ V/6: 169-70. Kiliaan, Cornelis. 1599. Etymologicum Teutonica Linguae sive Dictionarium Teutonico-Latinum. Antwerpen: C. Plantin. Killian, J.R. Jr. 1929. Avigation. AS 4: 40-1. Killigrew. 1891. Coronal = Colonel. NQ VII/12: 471. ———  . 1893. Busby. NQ VIII/3: 31. ———  . 1894. Hagoday. NQ VIII/6: 295. ———  . 1895. The Etymology of “jingo.” NQ VIII/7: 10-11. ———  . 1898. Gig. NQ IX/2: 384-5. ———  . 1899. Bounder. NQ IX/3: 13-4. Killingley, D.H. 1981. Flyman. NQ 226: 246-7. Kilpatrick, John W. 1962. The Condom Conundrum. Eros Summer: 16. Kimball, S.E. 1986. The Anatolian Reflexes of the IE. Syllabic Resonants. IF 91: 83-101. Kimball, Sara. 2002. Hittite Kings and Queens. IEP : 177-97. Kinahan, G. Henry. 1867. Bone-Fires. Ath 2: 243. ———  . 1869. Misapplied Celtic Names. Ath 1: 647. ———  . 1891. Blizzard. Ath 1: 733. Kindt, Hermann. 1868a. Gravy. NQ IV/1: 300. ———  . 1868b. Notelets on the Botanical Names of Some Plants. NQ IV/1: 601-2. ———  . 1869. Tilt. NQ IV/3: 134-5. Kindt, Herrmann. 1871. Stray Notelets on Herbs and Leaves. NQ IV/7: 205-6. King, Alfred J. 1898. “Will ye go and marry, Katie?” NQ IX/2: 518.

Bibliography
King, Arthur G. 1962. ‘Jeep’ and ‘Peep,’ ‘Pipable’ and ‘Jeepable.’ AS 37: 77-8. King, J. Stuart. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 377. King, Philip S. 1851. Whig and Tory. NQ I/4: 492. ———  . 1865. Esnecca. NQ III/8: 307. ———  . 1868. Schooner. NQ IV/1: 313. King, W. Warwick. 1863. Derivation of church. NQ III/3: 359. Kingsford, Walter B. 1911. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. Kingsley, G.H. 1857. Quack, Derivation of. NQ II/3: 17. Kingston. 1877. Devon Provincialisms. NQ V/8: 295-6. ———  . 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. Kiparsky, Valentin. 1956. VIa 5: 130-8. Review of: Vasmer, Max, 1950-56. ———  . 1957-58. Das Mammut. ZSP 26: 296-300. Kirby, Thomas A. 1949. JEGP 48: 422-4. Review of: Mathews, Mitford McLeod, 1948. Kirch, Max S. 1968. Mumbo-Jumbo. ESA 11: 195-6. Kirchner, G. 1938. Scram. AS 13: 152-3. ———  . 1940. Scram. AS 15: 219. Kirk, Edward. 1884. Caterwaul. NQ VI/10: 317. Kirk, Neile A. 1993-94. K sudu istorii: mamont. Dhumbadji! 3: 30-1. Kirk, S.J. 1922. Pannum-Time. TLS November 2: 707. Kirkness, Alan. 1990. Lex 6: 284-7. Review of: Pfeffer, Jay Alan, 1987. Kirshner, Harold. See Supplement 2: German. Kirste, Johann. 1889. Mlêko. ASlP 12: 307-9. Kirwin, William. 1985. Folk Etymology: Remarks on Linguistic Problem-Solving and Who Does it. LL 4: 18-24. Kisbye, Torben. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Kisch, Gustav. 1937a. Zur Wortforschung. (Beerfackel ‘Liguster’, Geist, Kranz, Krücke, Lüning ‘Sperling’, Schwan, Schaf, schlecken, siebenb. Schlôwittchen ‘Hermelin’, West, Ost, Süd, Nord). ZM 13: 77-82. ———  . 1937b. Zur Wortforschung. Schunn, schîn ‘schön’, hesch ‘hübsch’, Kirm?s, Schîl ‘Schule’, Lîtsch, Lêf ‘Laube.’ ZM 13: 156-7. ———  . 1938. Zur Wortforschung. Schornstein = siebenbürgisch-sächsisch Schôr?stn, Käpp, Kiepe, Ofen, Pest, Kamin. ZM 14: 106-9. Kissling, Gustav. 1899. Lautmalende Wurzeln der indogermanischen Sprache. FS VDPS 45 : 293-357. Kite, William. 1887. Boodle. MAH 18: 171. Kitson, Peter R. 1997. Old English Bird Names (1). ES 78: 481-505. ———  . 1998a. Old English Bird-Names (2). ES 79: 2-22. ———  . 1998b. Sub-Indo-European Semantics in Old English Bird-Names. SIL 2: 41-51. Kittredge, George Lyman. See Greenough, James Bradstreet, and George Lyman Kittredge. Klaeber, Friedrich. 1902. Zur altenglischen Bedaübersetzung. Ang 25: 257-315.

187

Bibliography
———  . 1905. Archiv 114: 201-2. Review of: Wood, Francis Asbury, 1902a. ———  . 1926. Concerning the Etymology of “slang.” AS 1: 368. ———  . 1936. Archiv 169: 94-5. Review of: Plate, Rudolf, 1934. Klein, Ernest. 1966. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 1, A-K. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Friedrichsen, George Washington Salisbury, 1967; Grinda, Klaus R., 1967; Hedberg, Johannes, 1966b; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Koziol, Herbert, 1967; László, András, 1966; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1966-67; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1967; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1966-67. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Ball, Christopher John Elinger, 1970; Bauer, Gero, 1970; Höfler, Manfred, 1968; Meier, George F., 1972; Thomson, R.L., 1968. ———  . 1967. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 2, L-Z. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Grinda, Klaus R., 1968; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1968; Vermeer, Peter M., 1967; Wienold, Götz, 1968; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1971. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Review: Seuren, Pieter A.M., 1973. Klein, Jared S. 1992. Kratylos 37: 136-42. Review of: Bammesberger, Alfred, 1990b. ———  . 2004. JEL 32: 370-81. Review of: Stockwell, Robert P., and Donka Minkova, 2001. Klein, Thomas. 1977. ‘Ramschoup’ und ‘iwin loup.’ ZDA 106: 358-67. ———  . 1996. Zu altwestfälisch ande ‘und.’ FS Århammar : 399-411. Klein, Willy. 1914. Der Dialekt von Stokesley in Yorkshire, North-Riding. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1916. Kleinecke, David. 1959. An Etymology for “pidgin.” IJAL 25: 271-2. Kleiner, Yuri. 2004. English Loo and French Lunette. IRD 7: 124-5. Kleinman, Scott. 1997. Iron-Clad Evidence in Early Medieval Dialectology. NM 98: 371-90. Klimas, Antanas. 1959. The Spread of Primitive Germanic *kuningaz in Non-Germanic Languages. AION-SL 1: 197-211. ———  . 1974. Roots *welk-, *wolk-, *wlk- and *wlk-w: A Case Study of Naming (Wild) Animals in Indo-European Languages. ICL 11 2: 543-7. Klimov, Georgij A. 1985. Zu den ältesten indogermanisch-semitisch-kartwelischen Kontakten im Vorderen Asien. FS Knobloch : 205-9. ———  . 1991-92. The Kartvelian Analogue of ProtoIndoeuropean *s(omb(h)o- ‘spongy, porous.’ FS Polomé 1991 : 111-16.

Klaeber – Kluge
———  . 1994. L’analogie kartvélienne de l’IE *oktO(()=. FS Schmidt (K.H.) : 472-8. ———  . 1998. Etymological Dictionary of the Kartvelian Languages. Trends in Linguistics. Documentation 16. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999f. Klimova, S.V. 2002. Etimologiia i etimologicheskaia semantika. Ang XXI 21: 91-3. Kloeke, Gesinus Gerhardus. 1936. Woensdag. TNTL 55: 148-56. ———  . 1952. Die niederländischen Wörter ruif ‘Raufe’ und luif(el) ‘Schutzdach.’ FS Frings 1952 : 42-50. Kluge, Friedrich. 1879. Grammatisches. PBB 6: 377-99. ———  . 1880. ZDAA 6: 197-203. Review of: Zimmer, Heinrich, 1879. ———  . 1881a. Ang 4: 14-20. Review of: Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881a; Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881b. ———  . 1881b. Lit.bl. 2: 319-20. Review of: Rautenberg, Ernst Theodor, 1880. ———  . 1881c. Anglosaxonica. Ang 4: 105-6. ———  . 1881d. Kleinere bemerkungen. KZ 25: 309-14. ———  . 1882a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Bezzenberger, Adalbert, 1883a; Primer, S., 1882. ———  . 1882b. Grammatisches 2. PBB 8: 334-42. ———  . 1882c. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 8: 50639. ———  . 1883a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 2nd ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1885; Hewett, W.T., 1884. ———  . 1883b. Germanisches. FS VDPS 36 : 253-5. ———  . 1883c. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. KZ 26: 68-103. ———  . 1884a. Grammatisches. PBB 9: 149-86. ———  . 1884b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 9: 193-6. ———  . 1885a. Englische Etymologien. ESt 8: 479. ———  . 1885b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 10: 439-45. ———  . 1886a. . Lit.bl. 7: 454-5. Review of: Cosijn, Peter Jacob, 1883. ———  . 1886b. ESt 9: 311-12. Review of: Brate, Erik, 1884; Noreen, Adolf, 1884. ———  . 1886c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 9: 505-6. ———  . 1886d. Zur altgerm. sprachgeschichte. PBB 11: 557-62. ———  . 1887. Englische Etymologien. ESt 10: 180. ———  . 1888a. Lit.bl. 9: 56-7. Review of: Skeat, Walter William, 1887s. ———  . 1888b. Englische Etymologien. ESt 11: 511-12. ———  . 1888c. Etymologica. FS Böhtlingk : 60-1. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 134-5. Review of: Toller, Thomas Northcote, 1887. ———  . 1889b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 4th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Hempl, George, 1891-92; Wood, Henry N., 1889. ———  . 1889c. Kater und Verwantes. PBB 14: 585-7. ———  . 1890. Ae. gaerdas, bócstafas, boc. ZDA 34: 210-13.

188

Kluge
———  . 1891. ZDU 5: 634-5. ———  . 1892. Die deutschen Namen der Wochentage, sprachgeschichtlich erläutert. WBZADS 7: 89-98. ———  . 1894a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 5th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1895; Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1895; Muss-Arnolt, William, 1891a. ———  . 1894b. Germanisches. FS Leskien : 309-12. ———  . 1895a. Lit.bl. 16: 329-34. Review of: Hirt, Herman Alfred, 1895. ———  . 1895b. Lit.bl. 16: 395-9. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1895c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 20: 333-5. ———  . 1895d. Ne. proud – pride. ESt 21: 334-5. ———  . 1896. Lit.bl. 17: 1. Review of: Karsten, Torsten Evert, 1895. ———  . 1897a. Lit.bl. 18: 1. Review of: Uhlenbeck, Christianus Cornelius, 1896b. ———  . 1897b. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Schwindler. ZDAS 12: 20-1. ———  . 1900a. Lit.bl. 21: 95-6. Review of: Vercoullie, Jozef, 1898. ———  . 1900b. Afrz. baillarc ‘Gerste.’ ZRP 24: 427-8. ———  . 1901. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ang 24: 309-10. ———  . 1901-02a. Flechten. ZDW 2: 298-9. ———  . 1901-02b. Ôstarûn. ZDW 2: 42. ———  . 1901-02c. Sekundäre Hebungsformen. ZDW 2: 45-7. ———  . 1901-02d. Tuisco deus et filius Mannus Germ. 2. ZDW 2: 43-5. ———  . 1904. Mittelenglisches Lesebuch. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Northup, Clark Sutherland, 1906-07. ———  . 1905-06. Faktitiva adjektivischer Herkunft. ZDW 7: 168-9. ———  . 1906-07a. Ahd zît = angls. tîma. ZDW 8: 145-6. ———  . 1906-07b. Durativa. ZDW 8: 28. ———  . 1906-07c. Etymologien. ZDW 8: 312. ———  . 1906-07d. Pflegen. ZDW 8: 29-31. ———  . 1906-07e. Völkernamen als erste Glieder von Personennamen. ZDW 8: 141-2. ———  . 1908a. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Freiburg (Baden): J. Bielefeld. Review: Schröder, Edward, 1908. ———  . 1908b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 34: 552-71. ———  . 1909a. Ahd. Heide und got. haiDno. ZDW 11: 21-7. ———  . 1909b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 35: 568-74. ———  . 1910a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 7th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Mutschmann, Heinrich, 1911a. ———  . 1910b. Germanisches. FS Viëtor : 106-8. ———  . 1910c. Nachlese zu Walde. Glotta 2: 54-6. ———  . 1911a. Aufgabe und Methode der etymologischen Forschung. NJKA 27: 365-76. ———  . 1911b. Zu den altgermanischen lehnbeziehungen. FUF 11: 138-41.

Bibliography
———  . 1912. Vorgermanische reconstructionen und grundformen. PBB 37: 470-80. ———  . 1913. Urgermanisch. Vorgeschichte der altgermanischen Dialekte. Grundriß der germanischen Philologie von Hermann Paul. 3rd ed. Straßburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Möller, Hermann, 1914. ———  . 1916a. Etymologien. PBB 41: 180-2. ———  . 1916b. Germanisches Reckentum. FZ June 21 Review: Spitzer, Leo, 1917. ———  . 1918a. Ags. íren = ahd. îsan. PBB 43: 516-17. ———  . 1918b. Althochdeutsches. PBB 43: 145-9. ———  . 1920. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. Review: Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1921. ———  . 1921a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 9th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Schlutter, Otto Bernhard, 1923a. ———  . 1921b. Griechisch dûspoina = angls. f*mne? IF 39: 127-9. ———  . 1922. Germanisches Reckentum: frz. garçon. MLN 37: 385-90. ———  . 1923. Engl. bless = Lat. benedicere. MLN 38: 58. ———  . 1930a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 3. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1932a. ———  . 1930b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fscs. 1-2. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Kretschmer, Paul, 1931a. ———  . 1934. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 9. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1936; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1933a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1934a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1935; Meillet, Antoine, 1935a; Vidossi, Giuseppe, 1936. ———  . 1943. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze (ed.). 12-13th eds. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Vasmer, Max, 1944-47. ———  . 1951. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Alfred Götze (ed). 15th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Banta, Frank G., 1953; Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1954a; Mayrhofer, Manfred, 1952a; Mezger, Fritz, 1955a; Spalding, Keith, 1952. ———  . 1953. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze, with Alfred Schirmer (eds.). 16th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co. Review: Penzl, Herbert, 1956b. ———  . 1957. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Schirmer and Walther Mitzka (eds). 17th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan, 1957; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1958a; Spalding, Keith, 1958; Toby-Tereszy\ska, Krystyna, 1959.

189

Bibliography
———  . 1960. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 18th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Baldinger, Kurt, 1961; Charier, Jean, 1962. ———  . 1963. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 19th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1966; Seibicke, Wilfried, 1964; Wolf-Rottkay, Wolf-Hellmuth, 1964. ———  . 1967. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 20th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1968; Knobloch, Johann, 1971a; Kratzsch, Siegfried, 1969. ———  . 1989. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Elmar Seebold (ed.). 22nd ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Lecouteux, Claude, 1990; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1991a; Mastrelli, Carlo Alberto, 1991; Pfister, Max, 1992. Kluge, Friedrich, and Frederick Lutz. 1898. English Etymology: A Select Glossary, Serving as an Introduction to the History of the English Language. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner; London: Blackie & Son; Boston: D.C. Heath. Reviews: Anonymous, 1898c; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900a; Mead, William Edward, 1898; Pogatscher, Alois, 1900a; Read, William A., 1900; Schleich, G., 1898; Wood, Francis Asbury, 1899a. Klump, Wilhelm. 1908. Die altenglischen Handwerkernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 24. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1910a. Kluyver, A. 1888. Hlaifs. TNTL 8: 254-9. ———  . 1891. TNTL 10: 174. ———  . 1892. Kokkerd. TNTL 11: 24. ———  . 1893a. Museum 1: 10-13. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1893b. TNTL 12: 88. ———  . 1898. Kaliber. TNTL 17: 241-54. ———  . 1901a. Karabijn. TNTL 19: 52-64. ———  . 1901b. Naschrift. TNTL 19: 102-3. ———  . 1904-05. Marzipan. ZDW 6: 59-68. ———  . 1909a. Droge. ZDW 11: 7-10. ———  . 1909b. Kaliber. ZDW 11: 219-24. ———  . 1913. NTg 7: 36-43. Review of: Van Wijk, Nicolaas, 1910-12. Knabe, Peter-Eckhard. 1977. Die Wortgeschichte von Akademie. Archiv 214: 245-61. Knapp, Arthur John. 1857. Roots and Ramifications; or, Extracts from Various Books Explanatory of the Derivation or Meaning of Divers [sic] Words. London: John Murray. Review: Anonymous, 1857a. Knapp, Fritz Peter. 1970. Got. mizdo – ahd. miata. PBB(T) 92: 17-25. ———  . 1973. Althochdeutsch biscof – altfranzösisch (e) vesque – altgalloitalienisch *vescof. Sprache 19: 180-97. Kneeland, Douglas E. 1975. Verb II/1: 7. Kniezsa, Veronika. 1992. Rich Lake: A Case History. HistE : 506-16.

Kluge – Knobloch
Knight, Anne. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/ New Zealander. Knight, Joseph. 1880. Brag. NQ VI/2: 425. Knobloch, Johann. 1956. Hethitische Etymologien. FS Christian : 66-7. ———  . 1959a. Kratylos 4: 29-41. Review of: Pokorny, Julius, 1948-57. ———  . 1959b. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. AAHG 12: 245-9. Review of: Festschrift Albert Debrunner. ———  . 1959c. Der Ursprung von nhd. Ostern, engl. Easter. FS Havers : 27-45. ———  . 1960. Recherches sur le vocabulaire de la mission mérovingienne. Orbis 9: 427-37. ———  . 1964. Lateinische Etymologien. ZPh 17: 549-52. ———  . 1965. Frühgeschichtliche Forschung und Sprachwissenschaft. FS Alföldi : 141-4. ———  . 1966a. AAHG 19: 244-7. Review of: Ernout, Alfred, and Antoine Meillet, 1959. ———  . 1966b. Ein weiteres Wortzeugnis für die merowingische Mission in England und im oberdeutschen Raum. FS Pivec : 221-2. ———  . 1967a. Abendländische Kulturwörter aus merowingischer Zeit. FF 41: 300-2. ———  . 1967b. Nektar. FS Pokorny : 39-43. ———  . 1968a. WW 18: 423-5. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1963b. ———  . 1968b. Irreversibler Bedeutungswandel. FS Brandenstein : 65-7. ———  . 1968c. Zur Entstehung der germanischen und baltoslawischen Benennung des Pfluges. Slavica 8: 117-20. ———  . 1969a. ZDP 88: 140-1. Review of: Mackensen, Lutz, 1966. ———  . 1969b. Catull c 53, 5 und Cicero. RhM 112: 23-9. ———  . 1969c. Eine Flasche bekommen. FS Bielfeldt : 84-6. ———  . 1969d. Das schöpferische Missverständnis. Lingua 21: 237-49. ———  . 1971a. Deutsche historische Wortforschung. Lingua 26: 294-314. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. ———  . 1971b. Die indogermanische Benennung des Hundes. FS Scherer : 39-40. ———  . 1971c. Profanierte Heiligennamen. FS Finsterwalder : 401-3. ———  . 1972a. Jakob. FS Zender : 988-92. ———  . 1972b. Mondo latino e neolatino e mondo germanico. CIL 5 : 43-54. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1972a. ———  . 1972c. Die Ratte, etymologisch betrachtet. RhM 115: 291-2. ———  . 1973. Mohn und Minze. Glotta 51: 98-100. ———  . 1974. Kurd-Alægon i VolcAnus. Etim 1972 : 136-7. ———  . 1975. Lateinische Wortforschung und indogermanische Etymologie. CIÉCE 12 : 35-7. ———  . 1976. Die Bedeutungsgeschichte und der Ursprung von dt. “Luft.” WSp 26: 127.

190

Knobloch – Koeppel
———  . 1977. Drei wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ZDP 96: 87-90. ———  . 1978. Lache. MSp 88: 260. ———  . 1979. Der Ursprung von nhd. “Schalk”, got. “skalks” = Diener, Knecht. MSp 89: 45-6. ———  . 1980. Ergologische Etymologien zum Wortschatz des indogermanischen Hausbaus. Sprachwiss 5: 172200. ———  . 1981a. Indogermanische Wurzelsemantik. Lingua 54: 41-6. ———  . 1981b. St. Nikolaus und die Nixe. MSp 91: 373-5. ———  . 1982 [1983]. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982a. BN 17 (n.s.): 64-5. Review of: Georgacas, Demetrius J., 1978. ———  . 1982b. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982c. Von menschenfressenden Indogermanen und von fleischfressenden Särgen. Glotta 60: 2-7. ———  . 1983. Kutte, Kotze und ihre lateinisch-griechische Herkunft. Sprachwiss 8: 77-80. ———  . 1984a. Bastarnen und Bastarde. BE 27: 57-60. ———  . 1984b. Engl. conundrum. Ein etymologisches Rätsel. Sprachwiss 9: 85-7. ———  . 1984c. Der griechische Ursprung von ne. breeches ‘Beinkleid.’ Sprachwiss 9: 208-10. ———  . 1985. Zu fr. bonnet ‘Mütze.’ ZRP 101: 405-6. ———  . 1986. Lobskaus. MSp 96: 345. ———  . 1987a. Ast, Ranke und Rebe in indogermanischen Sprachen. IF 92: 29-32. ———  . 1987b. Engl. godfather ‘Pate’, dt. Gote ‘Patin.’ RIL 119: 43-6. ———  . 1987c. Die Kleidung der Indogermanen und ihrer Erben: Schuhwerk. SIW 52: 65-6. ———  . 1987d. Schaf n. Das ungedeutete Wort. Sprachwiss 12: 474-7. ———  . 1988. Eileithyia und Amaltheia, die Helferinnen bei Geburt und Säuglingsbetreuung: Wortgeschichtliche Überlegungen. FS Thomas (W.) : 13-15. ———  . 1989a. Alb und Vamp. Die Internationalität des Aberglaubens. Sprachwiss 14: 282-4. ———  . 1989b. Zur deutschen Wortgeschichte. FS Rosenfeld : 487-91. ———  . 1989c. Zwei lateinische Tierbezeichnungen. Sprachwiss 14: 272-9. ———  . 1991. Bildung und Bedeutungsgeschichte von engl. handicap ‘Vorgaberennen; Belastung.’ Sprachwiss 16: 95-8. ———  . 1992. Die Funktion des Schwagers im indogermanischen Hochzeitsbrauch. Ein Versuch der Deutung von idg. *dAy-wEr. FS Pisani 1992a : 86-8. ———  . 1994. Kratylos 39: 185-6. Review of: Diebold, A. Richard Jr., 1985. ———  . 1995. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 105: 141-8. ———  . 1996. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 106: 16-21.

Bibliography
———  . 1997. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 107: 240-2. Knoll, Robert E. 1952. The Meanings and Suggested Etymologies of “dude.” AS 27: 20-2. Knorr, Karl. 1875. Über Ulrich von Lichtenstein. Historische und litterarische Untersuchungen. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Scherer, Wilhelm, 1876. Knowles, E.H. 1870. Trick. NQ IV/6: 62. ———  . 1880. Academy 18: 74-5. Review of: Simmons, Thomas Frederick, 1879. Knowles, James. 1857. Flash : Argot. NQ II/4: 128. Knowles, Lees. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 419. Knowlton, Edgar C. Jr. 1991. Philology and Anglo-Saxon Poetry. PMLA 106: 308-9. See Also Elbert, Samuel H., and Edgar C. Knowlton, Jr. Knox, Henry M. 1890. Ranpike. ANQ 5: 61-2. Koch, Christian Friedrich. 1864. Archiv 36: 459-60. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1864. ———  . 1867. JREL 8: 318-24. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1878-79. ———  . 1873. Englische etymologien. ZDP 4: 135-43. Kock, Axel. 1891a. Några etymologiska anmärkningar. ANF 7: 175-91. ———  . 1891b. Zur laut- und formenlehre der altnordischen sprachen. PBB 15: 244-67. ———  . 1893. Grammatiska och etymologiska undersökningar i nordiska språk. ANF 9: 137-70. ———  . 1895. Zur Frage über den w-Umlaut, sowie über den Verlust des w in den altnordischen Sprachen. IF 5: 153-67. ———  . 1911. Etymologisk belysning av några nordiska ord och uttryck. Inbjudning till den högtidlighet hvarmed professorn i statsrätt, förvaltningsrätt, kyrkorätt och folkrätt jur. Dr. Gustaf Robert Malmgren kommer att i ämbetet installeras av universitets rektor. [= ANF 28 (1912), 167-218]. Lund: Ohlsson. Review: Gebhardt, August, 1914. ———  . 1916. Undersökningar i fornnordisk grammatik. ANF 32: 176-200. Koekkoek, Byron J. 1959. JEGP 58: 158-61. Review of: Ptatscheck, Maria, 1957; Sperlbaum, Margret, 1957; Virkkunen, Mirja, 1957. ———  . 1960. JEGP 59: 516-20. Review of: Schmitt, Ludwig Erich (ed.), 1958. ———  . 1962. JEGP 61: 672. Review of: Rooth, Erik, 1961. ———  . 1972. JEGP 71: 564-5. Review of: Ris, Roland, 1971. Koenen, H.J. 1853-54. Iets over de naauwe verwantschap van het oude Nederlandsch met het Oude Engelsch. ANT 4: 123-42. Koeppel, Emil. 1901a. Analogiewirkungen zwischen wurzelverwandten Zeit-, Haupt- und Beiwörtern der engl. Sprache. Archiv 106: 28-47. ———  . 1901b. Zur Semasiologie des Englischen. FS VDPS 46 : 49-67.

191

Bibliography
Kögel, Rudolf. 1880. Über einige germanische dentalverbindungen. PBB 7: 171-201. ———  . 1883. Lit.bl. 4: 379-80. Review of: Hittmair, Anton, 1882. ———  . 1884. Über w und j im westgermanischen. PBB 9: 523-44. ———  . 1892. Etymologien. PBB 16: 510-15. ———  . 1893. Beowulf. ZDA 37: 269-70. ———  . 1894. Germanische Etymologien. FS Leskien : 312-20. ———  . 1897. GGA : 647-55. Review of: Golther, Wolfgang, 1895. Köhler, Hans H. 1992. Jul. SSp 48: 83. Kohler, K.J. 1968. An Etymological Note on ay(e) ‘yes.’ TPS 37: 56-66. Kohler, Klaus. 1970. Etymologie und strukturelle Sprachbetrachtung. IF 75: 16-31. Kohn, Fr. 1915-16. Kabuff. KVNS 35: 14. Koivulehto, Jorma. 1967. Zur Etymologie von germ. *saiwa- ‘see.’ NM 68: 113-18. ———  . 1971. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen. NM 72: 577-607. ———  . 1972. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 2. NM 73: 575-628. ———  . 1973a. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 3. NM 74: 561-609. ———  . 1973b. Kenno, kotti, kalvo. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Kenno, kotti ja kalvo. Lisiä germaanis-suomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 1-14). Virittäjä 77: 15-16. ———  . 1974. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Lisiä germaanissuomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 111-24). Virittäjä 78: 125-7. ———  . 1976. Über die ältesten germanischen Lehnberührungen und ihre Datierung (summary of Vanhimmista germaanisista lainakosketuksista ja niiden ikäämisestä, pp. 33-45, 247-84). Virittäjä 80: 46-7. ———  . 1979a. Lehnwörter und Entlehnungsschichten (summary of Lainoja ja lainakerrostumia, pp. 267-96). Virittäjä 83: 297-301. ———  . 1979b. Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die osfi. -str- Wörter. FUF 43: 6779. ———  . 1981a. Die Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. CIFU 5 : 73-8. ———  . 1981b. Germ. *spaikO und *jaukja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 85: 211-13. ———  . 1981c. Reflexe des germ. /E1/ im Finnischen und die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. PBB(T) 103: 167-203, 333-76. ———  . 1981d. Zur Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. KuS : 12-25. ———  . 1981e. Zur Erforschung der germanischfinnischen Lehnbeziehungen. SFU 17/3: 161-75. ———  . 1982. Germ. *randja- und *(us-)an/ja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 86: 274-6.

Kögel – Kölbing
———  . 1983a. Seit wann leben die Urfinnen im Ostseeraum? Zur relativen und absoluten Chronologie der alten idg. Lehnwortschichten im Ostseefinnischen. SUST 185: 135-57. ———  . 1983b. Zur Etymologie von finnisch kuiva und deutsch trocken. NM 84: 66-76. ———  . 1984. Germanische Philologie und die nationalen Wissenschaften (summary of Germaaninen filologia ja kansalliset tieteet, pp. 9-15). Virittäjä 88: 15-16. ———  . 1986a. Lehnwörter im Bereich von ‘Korn’, ‘Finne’, ‘Flosse.’ FS Kylstra : 85-94. ———  . 1986b. Die Sieverssche Regel im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. GD : 249-94. ———  . 1986c. Zur ALE-Karte “belette”: die Etymologie von Harm und Hermelin. FS Alinei 1: 133-47. ———  . 1988a. Besen und Bast. FS Schmitt : 246-58. ———  . 1988b. Die Substitution der idg. Verbindung -tr- im Finnisch-Permischen (summary of Lapin ja itämerensuomen suhteesta ieur. -tr- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa, pp. 26-48). Virittäjä 92: 48-51. ———  . 1990. Alte Lehnwörter meteorologischen Inhalts: lappisch âr’ve ‘Regen.’ NyK 91: 127-31. ———  . 1992. Indogermanisch-Uralisch: Lehnbeziehungen oder (auch) Urverwandtschaft? Bopp : 133-48. ———  . 1995. Zur indogermanisch-germanischen Kontinuität in der Nachbarschaft der Finnougrier. GB 13: 116-37. ———  . 1997a. Die alten Sprach- und Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Germanen und Finnen. NK : 77-94. ———  . 1997b. Die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Kontakte, revidiert. FUSK : 11-33. ———  . 1997c. Rannie indoevropeiisko-ural'skie iazykovye kontakty. FS Dybo : 156-63. ———  . 2000. Fest und Zyklus des Jahres: Jul und kekri. NM 101: 235-52. ———  . 2001. The Earliest Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic Speakers in the Light of Lexical Loans. ECUIE : 235-63. ———  . 2002. Contact with Non-Germanic Languages II: Relations to the East. NL 1: 589-94. Kökeritz, Helge. 1940. The Place-Names of the Isle of Wight. Nomina Germanica. Arkiv för germansk namnforskning 6. Uppsala: Lundequist. Review: Tengstrand, Erik, 1943. Kolb, Eduard. 1959. The Icicle in English Dialects. ES 40: 283-8. ———  . 1973. Ein skandinavisches Wort an der englischen Küste. Ang 91: 241-4. ———  . 1989. Old Norse Öu/au in English. FS Meier (H.H.) : 285-99. Kolb, Gwin J., and Robert DeMaria, Jr. 1998. Dr. Johnson’s Etymology of gibberish. NQ 243: 72-4. Kölbing, Eugen (ed.). 1884. Amis und Amiloun. Nebst einer Beilage: Amícus ok Amílius rímur. Altenglische

192

Kölbing – Krauss
Bibliothek 2. Heilbronn: Gebr. Henninger. Review: Stoffel, Cornelis, 1885. Kolkwitz. 1894-95. Etymologisches. Ang 17: 406-7. Koller, Armin H. 1924. Herder’s Conception of Milieu. JEGP 23: 370-88. Kope>ný, Franti@ek. 1982. Etymologické poznámky k termínum slang, zargón a argot. KSA 2 : 28-30. Koppelmann. 1923. Zur Etymologie von aller-andare. Neoph 8: 257-8. Kopperstad, Knut. 1915. Smaa sproglige problemer. MM : 92-5. Koppmann, K. 1896-97. Dösig und düsig. KVNS 19: 14-15. Ko|ínek, Jozef Miloslav. 1932. K indoevropskému *snusós ‘nurus.’ LiF 59: 125-44. ———  . 1934. Studie z oblasti onomatopoje. P@íspÉvek k otázce indoeuropského ablautu / Remarques sur les onomatopées. Une contribution à l’étude des alternances vocaliques en indo-européen. Arbeiten der wissenschaftlichen Anstalten der Carlsuniversität zu Prag. Praha: Nákl. Filosofické Fakulty University Karlovy, v Komisi Fr. Rivnáce, Knihkupce. Reviews: Fraenkel, Ernst, 1935a; Fraenkel, Ernst, 1936a. Korlén, Gustav. 1984. Rotabagge – en västgötsk emigrant. MS 78: 52-3. Körner, Rudolv. 1941. Ord av typen stuka i tyskan. MS 35: 155-60. ———  . 1944. Etymologien av ordet Nazi. MS 38: 163-4. Korth, Georg. 1970. Zur Etymologie des Wortes slavus (Sklave). Glotta 48: 145-53. Korth, Ute. See Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. Kosegarten, Johann Gottfried Ludwig. 1859. Wörterbuch der niederdeutschen Sprache älterer und neuerer Zeit. KZ 1, Fsc. 2. Greifswald: C.A. Koch. Review: Woeste, Friedrich, 1860. Kossinna, Gustaf. 1896. Folklore. ZVV 6: 188-92. Kossman, Maarten G. See Boutkan, Dirk F.H., and Maarten G. Kossman. Köster, B. 1891. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. NQ VII/11: 157. Köster, Patricia. 1983. “Dystopia”: An EighteenthCentury Appearance. NQ 228: 65-6. ———  . 1993. Caxon, caxton: A Predating, a Definition, and a Supposed Derivation. NQ 238: 34-5. Köster, Rudolf. 1969. Ullstein Lexikon der deutschen Sprache. Wörterbuch für Rechtschreibung, Silbentrennung, Aussprache, Bedeutungen, Synonyme, Phraseologie, Etymologie. Frankfurt, Berlin: Ullstein. Review: Stave, Joachim, 1970. ———  . 1970. Kritik einer Kritik. SD 14: 184-5. Koukal, Gustav. 1911. Etymologische Streifzüge. Jahresbericht 56 : 1-24. Review: Richter, Elise, 1912. Koziol, Herbert. 1938. Neuenglisch crack, knock und lap. Archiv 174: 204-5. ———  . 1941. Der deutsche Einfluβ auf den englischen Wortschatz. Archiv 178: 122-3. ———  . 1965. Zur mehrfachen Entstehung einer Bezeichnung im Englischen. FF 40: 120-1.

Bibliography
———  . 1967. Ang 85: 190-4. Review of: Klein, Ernest, 1966. Krahe, Hans. 1929. Illyrisch und Germanisch. IF 47: 321-8. ———  . 1949. Über st-Bildungen in den germanischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. PBB 71: 225-50. ———  . 1949-50. Alteuropäische Flussnamen. BN 1: 24-51. ———  . 1961. Altgermanische Kleinigkeiten. IF 66: 35-43. Kramer, Johannes. 1972. Ungarische Lehnwörter in den germanischen und romanischen Sprachen. KN 19: 293-304. ———  . 1990. Nudeln, ein grödnerisches Lehnwort im Deutschen. Schlern 64: 97-9. ———  . 1993. Sphaerula in der Vulgata und perla im Romanischen. ZRP 109: 263-73. Krämer, Peter. 1968. Altenglisch dyde and altfriesisch dwâ. FS Höfler 2: 315-26. ———  . 1976. Skraits, maits en mûglike sibben. UW 25: 77-82. ———  . 1983. Saterfriesisch baale ‘reden, sprechen.’ UW 32: 70-7. ———  . 1984. Neuenglisch to die – ein skandinavisches Lehnwort? FS Collinder : 279-86. Kranemann, Niels. 1967. Krüppel und kropf. Eine Wortinhaltsbetrachtung. WW 17: 12-20. Krantz, Susan E. 1995. Reconsidering the Etymology of bulldike. AS 70: 217-21. Krapivina, T.V. 1998. Zvukoizobrazitel'nost' angliiskikh glagolov rechi. ASDT : 36. Krapp, George Philip (ed.). 1925. The English Language in America. New York: The Century Company. Review: Craigie, William Alexander, 1927. Krappe, Alexander Haggerty. 1933. *Alces. PBB 57: 226-30. Kratz, Bernd. 1966. Zur Bezeichnung von Pflugmesser und Messerpflug in Germania und Romania. Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 34. Gießen: Schmitz. Reviews: Bentzien, Ulrich, 1966; Bratani+, Branimir, 1971. Kratz, Henry. 1965. “Gremlin” Again. AS 40: 224-5. Kratzsch, Siegfried. 1969. WZMLU 18: 307-14. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. Krause, Karl Ernst Hermann. 1887. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 12: 67-9. ———  . 1888. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 13: 59-60. Krause, L. 1908. Tang. KVNS 29: 4-5. Krause, Wolfgang. 1958. GGA : 49-57. Review of: De Vries, Jan, 1957-58a. ———  . 1960. Handeln und Leiden im Spiegel der Sprache. FF 34: 145-50. ———  . 1961. Zum Namen des Lachses. NAWG 4: 83-98. ———  . 1968. Handbuch des Gotischen. 3rd ed. München: Beck. Review: Seebold, Elmar, 1970a. ———  . 1969. Zur Herkunft von finn. runo ‘Lied.’ FUF 37: 91-7. Krauss, Michael, E. 1985. Russian ikrá ‘caviar; calf of leg’

193

Bibliography
and Similar Pairs in Athapaskan-Eyak. FS Hamp 1985 : 485-6. Krauss, Werner. 1965. Zur Wortgeschichte von persiflage. Archiv 201: 1-28. Krawinkel, Hermann. 1938. Feudum, Jugend eines Wortes. Sprachstudie zur Rechtsgeschichte. Forschungen zum deutschen Recht 3. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Reviews: Lerch, Eugen, 1940a; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1941. Krebs, H. 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. ———  . 1880. Derivation of “yeoman.” NQ VI/1: 416. ———  . 1887. Kohl-Rabi. NQ VII/3: 133. ———  . 1900a. Bridge. NQ IX/5: 12. ———  . 1900b. Hippin. NQ IX/5: 154. ———  . 1900c. Lakoo. NQ IX/6: 92. ———  . 1900d. Nesquaw. NQ IX/5: 500. ———  . 1900e. Traffic. NQ IX/5: 456. ———  . 1901. Electrocute. NQ IX/8: 487. ———  . 1903a. Collie-Dog and its Derivation. NQ IX/11: 309. ———  . 1903b. The Wykehamical Word “Toys.” NQ IX/12: 437. ———  . 1906. Pearl. NQ X/6: 138. ———  . 1907. Haze. NQ X/7: 214. ———  . 1908a. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 86. ———  . 1908b. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 257. ———  . 1910. Year. NQ XI/1: 264. ———  . 1912. “Shire”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/6: 35. ———  . 1913. Transept. NQ XI/8: 337. Krell, Kathrin S. 1998. Gimbutas’ Kurgan-PIE Homeland Hypothesis: A Linguistic Critique. A&L : 267-82. Kretschmer, Paul. 1888. Über den dialekt der attischen vaseninschriften. KZ 29: 381-483. ———  . 1892. Indogermanische accent- und lautstudien. KZ 31: 325-472. ———  . 1893. DLZ 14: 169-71. Review of: Prellwitz, Walther, 1892. ———  . 1895. Etymologisches. KZ 33: 559-67. ———  . 1899. ZDAA 25: 385-6. Review of: Meringer, Rudolf, 1898. ———  . 1901. ZÖG 52: 188-9. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. ———  . 1906. Wortgeschichtliche miscellen. KZ 39: 539-56. ———  . 1924. S„j und andere lautnachahmende Wörter. Glotta 13: 132-8. ———  . 1931a. DLZ 52: 646-8. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1930b. ———  . 1931b. Glotta 19: 207-9. Review of: Wlaschim, Katharine, 1927. ———  . 1933. Nordische Lehnwörter im Altgriechischen. Glotta 22: 100-22. ———  . 1951a. Bischof. Glotta 31: 103-4. ———  . 1951b. Der Name des Elefanten. AÖAW : 307-25. ———  . 1952. Nachträge zum “Namen des Elefanten.”AÖAW 89: 191-3. ———  . 1953. Zu den ältesten Metallnamen. Glotta 32: 1-16.

Krauss – Krogmann
Kretschmer, Paul, and Paula Wahrmann. 1931. Literaturbericht für das Jahr 1928: Griechisch. Glotta 19: 152-232. Kreuger, G. 1914. Douse. NQ XI/9: 410. Krieg, Martha Fessler. 1978-79. The Influence of French Color Vocabulary on Middle English. MA 11: 431-7. See Also Supplement 2: French. Kries, Susanne. 2003. Skandinavisch-schottische Sprachbeziehungen im Mittelalter: Der altnordische Lehneinfluss. North-Western European Language Evolution. Supplement volume 20. Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark. Review: Liberman, Anatoly, 2005a. Krisch, Thomas. 1990. Zur Etymologie von nhd. gleiten (mit Bemerkungen zu weiteren Etymologien). HS 103: 116-31. Kristensen, Marius. 1907. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 127-36. ———  . 1910. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 63-4. ———  . 1926. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 66-76. ———  . 1928. Varnes og andre danske stednavne. NB 16: 105-16. ———  . 1931. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 49-59, 161-70. Kristensson, Gillis. 1969. Old English *gEol, *golu. SP 41: 130-4. ———  . 1971. An Etymological Note: Old English dr¬gan ‘to make dry.’ SN 43: 257-9. ———  . 1972. A Note on Old English slagu ‘slag, dross.’ SN 44: 274-6. ———  . 1984. Old English *cEo ‘a clearing.’ NM 85: 59-60. ———  . 1986. English Dialectal toll ‘clump of trees’ and Cognates. SSMP 8 (n.s.): 53-5. Kristol, Andres Max. 1978. Color. Les langues romanes devant le phénomène de la couleur. Romanica Helvetica 88. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Rothwell, William, 1978. Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan. 1918. Etymologisches. Neoph 3: 188-91. ———  . 1923. Ndl. den — nhd. Tenne. TNTL 42: 20-4. ———  . 1955a. Etymologien. GRM 36: 78-9. ———  . 1955b. Gotica. GRM 36: 265. ———  . 1955c. Gotica. GRM 36: 345-7. ———  . 1957. LT 191: 562-3. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1957. ———  . 1959. Etymologien. GRM 40: 87-8. Kroesch, Samuel. 1910-11. The Semasiological Development of Words for “perceive,” etc., in the Older Germanic Dialectics. MP 8: 461-510. ———  . 1919. NHG. beschuppen, beschummeln. MLN 34: 351-6. ———  . 1920. Semantic Notes. JEGP 19: 86-93. ———  . 1922. Semantic Notes. JEGP 21: 612-20. ———  . 1928-29. The Semantic Development of OE cræft. MP 26: 433-43. Krogmann, Willy. 1929. Ags. neorxenawang. Ang 53: 337-44.

194

Krogmann – Kuen
———  . 1930. Got. stafs. IF 48: 268-72. ———  . 1931. Windsbraut. IF 49: 184-202. ———  . 1931-32. AE. *scerwan. ESt 66: 346. ———  . 1932a. Frutis. Glotta 20: 175-80. ———  . 1932b. Germ. *swerda- “Schwert.” KZ 59: 204. ———  . 1933a. Ae. dyde. Ang 57: 377-95. ———  . 1933b. Ae. gang. Ang 57: 216-17. ———  . 1933c. Jul. KZ 60: 114-29. ———  . 1933d. Der Name der Germanen. FF 9: 341-2. ———  . 1933e. Ne. thrush. Ang 57: 445-7. ———  . 1933-35. Got. haiCno. ZDP 59: 209-29. ———  . 1934a. Ae. strosle ‘Drossel.’ Ang 58: 448. ———  . 1934b. Af. drokno, druknian und die Heimatfrage des Heliand. KVNS 47: 54-7. ———  . 1934c. Germ. *d(erga- “Zwerg.” KZ 62: 143. ———  . 1934-35. Ne. to gore. ESt 69: 158-9. ———  . 1934-37. Brautlauf und Braut. WuS 16-18: 80-90. ———  . 1935a. Gr. ©nqrwpoj. Glotta 23: 220-4. ———  . 1935b. Idg. *peisqo-, *pisqo (-i-), m., “Fisch.” KZ 62: 267-9. ———  . 1935c. Die Sippen germ. *lIt- and *leut- “klein.” IF 53: 44-8. ———  . 1935-36. Ae. defu. ESt 70: 321-2. ———  . 1936a. Ae. geormanlEaf. ZM 12: 173-81. ———  . 1936b. Ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 369-73. ———  . 1936c. Hansa. Archiv 169: 1-8. ———  . 1936d. Idg. *?stêr, Gen. *strós “Stern.” KZ 63: 256-9. ———  . 1936e. Idg. *marko-s und die Urheimat der Indogermanen. ZCP 20: 284-92. ———  . 1936f. Zwei ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 33-8. ———  . 1937a. Ahd. skappAri “Schaffell” und wg. *skAp “Schaf.” ZM 13: 27-9. ———  . 1937b. Altenglisches. Ang 61: 351-60. ———  . 1938a. Adel und Udel. ZDP 63: 189-91. ———  . 1938b. Germ. *(Epna- n. “Waffe.” KZ 65: 143-4. ———  . 1938c. Tropf. ZDP 63: 184-8. ———  . 1939a. Altenglisches. Ang 63: 67-72. ———  . 1939b. Germani und Ingvaeones. Archiv 175: 16-23. ———  . 1939c. Kleine Beiträge. WuS 20: 182-4. ———  . 1940a. Got. kaupatjan. KZ 67: 224-7. ———  . 1940b. Hamburger Briet. KVNS 53: 18-21. ———  . 1943-47. Angebliches afries. brUn “glänzend.” NJ 69-70: 176. ———  . 1948. Hallig. NMit 4: 71-3. ———  . 1952. Scorlemorle. KVNS 59: 28-9. ———  . 1954. Stiefmütterchen. Ein Beitrag zur Pflanzennamenkunde. FS Öhmann : 199-240. ———  . 1955. Das Buchenargument. KZ 72: 1-29. ———  . 1955-56. Das Buchenargument (Schluß) 2. Die Grundbedeutung des Buchennamens. KZ 73: 1-25. ———  . 1956. Slav. *gospod=. FS Vasmer : 253-8. ———  . 1958-59. Nhd. Weib. IF 64: 136-45. ———  . 1960a. Das Lachsargument. KZ 76: 161-78. ———  . 1960b. Urfriesisches. UW 9: 73-6. ———  . 1963. Zur Annahme sprachlicher Homologe. ZDS 19: 88-91.

Bibliography
———  . 1969. Got. plat(s) und plinsjan. Zwei angebliche Lehnwörter aus dem Slawischen. FS Bielfeldt : 87-96. Krohn, Kaarle. 1904. Was bedeutet fl. runo? FUF 4: 79-90. Kroll, Wilhelm. 1901. BPW 21: 183. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. Kronasser, Heinz. 1948. Zur Verwandtschaft zwischen Finnish-Ugrisch und Indogermanisch. FGS : 162-85. ———  . 1956-57. Mnømhj cßrin. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer, 2. Mai 1866–9. März 1956. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz, Wien: Brüder Hollinek. Review: Messing, Gordon M., 1960. ———  . 1959. Das hethitische Wort für “Gott.” FS Havers : 55-70. Krook, H. 1964. Altfriesisch etsel “Sporn (des Hahns).” Beaken 26: 64-71. Krueger, G. See Krüger, Gustav. Krüger, Gustav. 1900. Volksetymologien. AB 11: 254-8. ———  . 1901a. Nunty. NQ IX/7: 291-2. ———  . 1901b. Petering. NQ IX/7: 351-2. ———  . 1901c. Shimmozzel. NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1902a. Swindler. NQ IX/10: 278. ———  . 1902b. “Tennis”: Origin of the Name. NQ IX/9: 418. ———  . 1903. German “Haff” (or Lagoon) Fisherfolk. NQ IX/12: 197. ———  . 1904. Kaboose. NQ X/2: 214. ———  . 1907a. Bacon. NQ X/8: 310. ———  . 1907b. Grindy. NQ X/8: 93. ———  . 1907c. Haze. NQ X/7: 273-4. ———  . 1907d. Hock : Hog : Hoga. NQ X/8: 13. ———  . 1907e. Pittance. NQ X/8: 186. ———  . 1909a. Vegetarian : Fruitarian. NQ X/12: 427. ———  . 1909b. Volksetymologien. ESt 40: 79-86. Review: Swaen, Adriaan Ernst Hugo, 1910. ———  . 1910a. “Function,” a Ceremony. NQ XI/1: 86. ———  . 1910b. “Smouch,” A Term for a Jew. NQ XI/2: 291. ———  . 1911. “Swale,” Its American and English Meanings. NQ XI/4: 175. ———  . 1913. Spinet. NQ XI/8: 428. ———  . 1914. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” NQ XI/9: 292. Kruijsen, Joep, and Ellen Mooijman. 1986. The Week and Some Days of the Week. Germanic Synthesis of the Questions ALE-QI: 532, “Week”, 533, “Monday”, 534, “Tuesday” and 539, “Sunday.” FS Alinei 1: 380-400. Kruisinga, Etsko. 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 102. Review of: Horn, Wilhelm, 1901. Krumpelmann, John T. 1935. Hoodlum. MLN 50: 93-5. ———  . 1950. Kibitzer. AS 25: 154. ———  . 1952. Hoodlum. MLN 67: 255. ———  . 1954-55. Spoon = Löffel. Archiv 191: 321-3. Krygier, Marcin. 1998. The Origin of the Middle English shE – an Alternative Hypothesis. FS WO 10 : 117-24. Kuen, Heinrich. 1939. Pflichten des Etymologen. WuS 20: 184-9. ———  . 1968. Verwandtschaftsbegriffe und Zweisprachigkeit. Zum Bedeutungswechsel von

195

Bibliography
germ. brU0 (C) – “Neuvermählte” zu roman. brut “Schwiegertochter.” FS Gamillscheg 1968: 291-303. Kuethe, James Louis. 1934. Stir and chive. MLN 49: 98-9. ———  . 1935. Johnnycake. AS 10: 202. ———  . 1938a. Brack. MLN 53: 597-9. ———  . 1938b. Humbug. AS 13: 76-7. Kügler, Hermann. 1916. ie und seine Parallelformen im Angelsächsischen. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1916a. ———  . 1954. Treideln. KVNS 61: 12. Kuhlmann, G. 1911. Der Pumpernickel. Einige Worte zu einem neuen Erklärungsversuch des Namens. Niedersachsen 16: 232-3. Kuhn, Adalbert. 1845. Wodan. ZDA 5: 472-94. ———  . 1852a. Kravya, krûaj, hraiva. KZ 1: 235-6. ———  . 1852b. Telcàn, qûlgw. KZ 1: 193-205. ———  . 1852c. Die wurzel gaf, gamf. KZ 1: 130-2, 135-41. ———  . 1853. Über die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstämme. KZ 2: 455-71. ———  . 1854a. Faur, faura. KZ 3: 240. ———  . 1854b. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. KZ 3: 321-31, 426-40. ———  . 1854c. Zusätze und bemerkungen zu vorstehendem aufsatze vom herausgeber. KZ 3: 62-71. ———  . 1855a. KlÎqw, knodo, nodus. KZ 4: 320. ———  . 1855b. Pfad, pßtoj, p’ntoj, pons, pontifex. KZ 4: 73-7. ———  . 1855c. Sibja, jus. KZ 4: 370-5. ———  . 1855d. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. Der abfall des s vor mutis. KZ 4: 1-15. ———  . 1856a. Etymologieen. KZ 5: 193-220. ———  . 1856b. Vacca. KZ 5: 71-2. ———  . 1857. Brûmw, fremo, brimme, bhram. KZ 6: 152-7. ———  . 1858. Die vertretung des anlautenden dr im lateinischen. KZ 7: 61-6. ———  . 1861a. KB 2: 369-92. Review of: Pictet, Adolphe, 1859. ———  . 1861b. KZ 10: 299-301. Review of: Schmitz, Bernhard, 1859. ———  . 1861c. Scharn-, Wodeskerne, schierling. KZ 10: 317. ———  . 1861d. Zur vertretung von skr. j durch gr. b. KZ 10: 289-94. ———  . 1862a. KZ 11: 158-9. Review of: Birlinger, Anton, 1860. ———  . 1862b. Kair’j, kârya. KZ 11: 320. ———  . 1862c. zd, dd, rd, rt = idg. st. KZ 11: 372-87. ———  . 1865. Lateinisches br im inlaut aus tr hervorgegangen. KZ 14: 215-31. ———  . 1866a. Etymologica. KZ 15: 317-20. ———  . 1866b. Etymologica. KZ 15: 238-40. ———  . 1872. KZ 20: 72-5. Review of: Regel, Karl, 1868. Kuhn, Ernst. 1899. Bier. KZ 35: 313-14. Kuhn, Hans. 1938. Das Zeugnis der Sprache über Alter und Ursprung der Runenschrift. FS Neckel : 54-73. ———  . 1941. Hadbarden und Hadraumer. NB 29: 84-116.

Kuen – Kurath
———  . 1949. Kappar og berserkir. Skírnir 123: 98-113. ———  . 1951. Es gibt kein balder “Herr.” FS Helm : 37-45. ———  . 1954. Ablaut, a und Altertumskunde. KZ 71: 129-61. ———  . 1956. Die Grenzen der germanischen Gefolgschaft. ZSSR-GA 73: 1-83. ———  . 1959. Vor- und frühgermanische Ortsnamen in Norddeutschland und den Niederlanden. WfF 12: 5-44. ———  . 1960. Scharf. FS Wagner : 107-13. ———  . 1962. Angelsächsisch cOp “Kappe” und seinesgleichen. FS Hammerich : 113-24. ———  . 1968. Kämpen und Berserker. FMS 2: 218-27. ———  . 1970. Fremder t-Anlaut im Germanischen. FS Foerste : 34-52. ———  . 1972. Das römische Kriegswesen im germanischen Wortschatz. ZDA 101: 13-53. ———  . 1975. Chatti und Mattium. Die langen Tenues des Altgermanischen. FS Bischoff : 1-26. Kuhn, Sherman McAllister. 1977. Middle English don and maken: Some Observations on Semantic Patterns. FS Pyles (Thomas) : 5-18. ———  . 1986. Old English macian, its Origin and Dissemination. JEL 19: 49-93. See Also Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). Kuhn, Sherman McAllister, and John Reidy (eds.). 1963-64. Middle English Dictionary. G (3 fscs.). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Miller, B.D.H., 1968. Kuip, Frits van der. See Van der Kuip, Frits. Kuiper, Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus. 1956. The Etymology of ©nqrwpoj. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 211-26. ———  . 1995. Gothic bagms and Old Icelandic ylgr. NOWELE 25: 63-88. Kumada, Kazunori. 1994. The Semantic Development of the Indo-European Root *pel∂-, plA-. Asterisk 3: 15. ———  . 1998. On the Etymology of ModE. trumpet. From the Viewpoint of Onomatopoeia. Asterisk 7: 43-4. Kumar, K. 1990. Gothic-Sanskrit Lexicon (Historical and Comparative). ICL 14 : 2487-90. Kümmel, Martin Joachim. 1999-2000. Das Indogermanenproblem aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht – oder: Wie rekonstruiert man eine Sprache und daraus eine Kultur? PFU 5-6: 1-14. ———  . 2001. Das Wort für ‘Biber’ und einige Probleme der altgermanischen Phonologie. NHVS 4: 105-17. ———  . 2004. Ungeklärtes *u neben Liquida in germanischen Nomina. FS Rasmussen : 291-303. Kunin, A.V. 1987. VIa 5: 146-9. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1986. Künßberg, Eberhard von. 1910. Acht. Eine Studie zur älteren deutschen Rechtssprache. Weimar: Druck der Hof-Buchdruckerei. Review: Günther, L., 1913. ———  . 1935. Rechtswortkarten I. ZM 11: 242-5. Kuntze, Franz. 1918. Das Wort Marmelade. NJKA 41: 77-9. Kurath, Hans. 1923. JEGP 22: 290-4. Review of: Stern, Gustaf, 1921.

196

Kurath – L.B.L.
Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). 1952. Middle English Dictionary. Part E.1. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Malone, Kemp, 1953a. ———  . 1957a. Middle English Dictionary. Parts B.1-B.2. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961a. ———  . 1957b. Middle English Dictionary. Part B.3. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961b. Kurkina, L.V. 1981. Praslavianskie leksicheskie dialektizmy iuzhnoslavianskikh iazykov. Etim 1979 : 15-28. ———  . 1983. Slavianskie etimologii. Etim 1981 : 3-16. ———  . 1985. Iuzhnoslavianskie etimologii. Etim 1982 : 13-24. Kurrelmeyer, William. 1920. Etymological Notes. JEGP 19: 510-19. ———  . 1942. The Etymology of dragoon. PMLA 57: 421-34. Kuryłowicz, Jerzy. 1957. Morphological Gemination in Keltic and Germanic. FS Whatmough : 131-44. ———  . 1967. The Germanic Verschärfung. Lg 43: 445-51. ———  . 1971. VIa 3: 122-6. Review of: Makaev, E.A., 1970. ———  . 1976. Phonologisches zum indogermanischen a-Vokalismus. FS Palmer : 127-33. Kutzelnigg, Artur. 1965. Die Herkunft des Wortes Farbe und einiger deutscher und fremdsprachiger Farbwörter. ZM 32: 221-50. ———  . 1968. Farnkraut — Farrenkraut. Orbis 17: 142-57. ———  . 1970. Gefahr, Furcht. Orbis 19: 492-9. ———  . 1972. “Brack!” – Begriffe und Benennungen im Zusammenhang mit einem Schallwort. MSp 82: 169-81. ———  . 1973a. Die aus dem Lippen-r hervorgegangene Konsonanz br(r) als Bedeutungsträger: 1. Mitteilung. Interjektionen. Linguistics 103: 24-43. ———  . 1973b. Die Brauen. Ihre Beziehung zu dem Unwillen ausdrückenden brr! MSp 83: 135-42. ———  . 1974. Die Ebersche. Sache und Wort. MSp 84: 240-1. ———  . 1976. “Buh!, Bullemann, Bulle” – Interjektionen und Wörter. MSp 86: 427-40. ———  . 1978. Der Fischname “Stint.” MSp 88: 183-4. ———  . 1980. Der Tiername “Fuchs” – durch den arteigentümlichen Geruch motiviert. MSp 90: 185-8. ———  . 1983. Tiere nach Farben oder Farben nach Tieren benannt? MSp 93: 211-16. Kválen, Eivind. 1935. Austlege lánord i gamalnorskt mál. SoS 41: 460-71. Kylstra, Andries Dirk. 1984. Das älteste Germanisch im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung. ABÄG 21: 1-7. Kylstra, Andries Dirk, et al. 1991. Lexikon der älteren germanischen Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 1: A-J. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1993a; Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. ———  . 1991-96. Lexikon der älteren germanischen

Bibliography
Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 2: K-O. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. Kylstra, H.E. 1974. Ale and Beer in Germanic. FS Maxwell : 7-16.

L. 1850a. Alarm. NQ I/2: 252. ———  . 1850b. The Character “&,” and Meaning of “parse.” NQ I/2: 318. ———  . 1850c. Peep of Day. NQ I/2: 118. ———  . 1850d. Tureen. NQ I/1: 455. ———  . 1851. To Pose. NQ I/3: 91. ———  . 1853a. Ampers &. NQ I/8: 377. ———  . 1853b. “Coninger” or “coningry.” NQ I/7: 241. ———  . 1853c. Etymology of pearl. NQ I/7: 166. ———  . 1853d. “Namby Pamby,” and Other Words of the Same Form. NQ I/8: 390-2. ———  . 1854a. Etymology of “page.” NQ I/9: 255. ———  . 1854b. Mawkin. NQ I/9: 385. ———  . 1855. Etymology of “manse.” NQ I/12: 519. ———  . 1856a. Calends. NQ II/2: 494. ———  . 1856b. Kalends. NQ II/2: 276. ———  . 1856c. Rickling Pig. NQ II/1: 181. ———  . 1856d. To Cry Mapsticks. NQ II/2: 472. ———  . 1857. Bottle. NQ II/4: 176. ———  . 1858a. Bullion. NQ II/5: 464-5. ———  . 1858b. Newel. NQ II/5: 445. ———  . 1858c. Origin of the Word trade. NQ II/5: 333-4. ———  . 1858d. Pittance. NQ II/6: 78-9. ———  . 1858e. Roamer. NQ II/6: 442. ———  . 1859a. Mop. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . 1859b. To Rule the Roast. NQ II/7: 58. ———  . 1860a. Buff. NQ II/10: 310. ———  . 1860b. Hackney and hack. NQ II/9: 240-1. ———  . 1860c. True Blue. NQ II/9: 289. ———  . 1861a. Artichoke. NQ II/12: 297. ———  . 1861b. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 384. ———  . 1861c. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 252-3. ———  . 1862a. Borage and spinach. NQ III/1: 339. ———  . 1862b. Etymology of mess. NQ III/2: 53. ———  . 1862c. Etymology of parson. NQ III/1: 484. ———  . 1862d. Ghetto, Derivations of. NQ III/2: 294. ———  . 1862e. Hackney and dennet. NQ III/2: 297. ———  . 1863a. NQ III/3: 143-5. Review of: Bacon, Francis, 1863. ———  . 1863b. Smallage. NQ III/3: 158. ———  . 1870. Brewiss. NQ IV/6: 424. ———  . 1872. Oss. Ath 2: 157. ———  . 1874. Sele. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . 1889. Remble. LNQ 1: 125. L.A.C. 1887-88. Tannaby. WA 7: 17. L.A.R. 1885a. Fylfot. NQ VI/11: 74. ———  . 1885b. To Grudge : Gruger. NQ VI/7: 28. L.B. 1931. Barge. LD 108/7: 43. L.B.L. 1849-50. Loscop. NQ I/1: 371.

L

197

1879. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 46. MLR 48: 177-8. ———  . Bonfires. MNHNQ 1: 169. 1891a. 1852. Lamberterie. NQ X/11: 352. Etymology of “coin. 1909-10. NQ II/9: 305.” NQ I/8: 443. Zwei griechische Fremdwörter. Über den butzenmann. 1893a.J.Fr. ———  . 1899. FS Brugmann : 363-70. 1985. Arish. L. Lacher. NQ VII/12: 115. Lambert. 1935. Anthem. LL. ———  . ———  . Paul de. NQ VII/11: 406. a Kind of Ape. Foreword. The Clink. AS 2: 371-2. AS 42: 219-26.N. ———  . Trow. MarM 34: 309. ———  . ———  . 1893b. University of Chicago Language Dissertations 9. 1892c.K. 1967. Lake.W. Literary Anecdotes. NQ II/12: 336. Etimológiai és szótörténeti jegyzetek.K. E. C. GM 61: 928. 1893f.W. 1865. 1851. Etymology of “coach. 1884. 1911. Baster. 1946b. ———  . and Margaret Laing.A.” NQ XI/9: 117. 1892e. Busby.D. NQ XI/7: 36-7. Verre : Vaire. 1853a. F. NQ V/6: 358. Hussar. 1914. L. Kike. ———  . Celtic Notes. 1953. ———  . ZDAA 12: 167-72. 1894a. NQ VII/12: 125-6. ———  . Laistner. L. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. Words for Clothing in the Principal IndoEuropean Languages. a Georgia Word. Ludwig. Paul. 1886a. 1882. P. “Mahogany”: A Name in Controversy. 1908b. NQ XIII/4: 196.M. Campceiling. The Derivation of “gun. NQ II/12: 91. ———  . NQ I/6: 588. ———  . ———  . NQ II/2: 407. ———  . AJP 54: 63-4. ———  . AS 14: 190.H. George Sherman. NQ VIII/5: 205. J. NQ XI/7: 400. Germanic Etymologies. Hovellers. Etymology of coach. Pershing Again. 1879. 1913.C. Charles de. Margaret. 1888. ———  . L. MarM 25: 441-2. L. MNHNQ 2: 361. Gremlin. NQ I/7: 511. 1892. L. See McIntosh.L. Ett par ordförklaringar. NQ II/10: 159.M. MarM 1: 27. Folklore 75: 203. ———  . Det evigt grönskande trädet vid Uppsala hednatämpel. 1861. 1913. Lane. Blizzard. ANQ 1: 41-2. 1854. JEGP 55: 550-5.F. Etymology of “coach. Lg 7: 278-83. LB 74: 357-62. 1874. NQ VII/10: 350. See De Lagarde. ———  . – Lane L-Adab. NQ I/1: 267. Ur und Wisent.L. Rum.” NQ 173: 229. Van Helmont’s gas. 1927b. 1937.R. 198 . Angus. 1890. ———  . 1884. Cafeteria. 1912. Illoques. Jaunty. 285.T. MM : 617-96. 1893c.’ MNQ 2: 264. Ludwig Friedrich. 1860b.H. Landsberg. et al. L.B. 1939. Ulster Irish. Review: Fraenkel. 1909. 1859. Daysman. Marge E. L. ———  . NQ I/8: 246. WA 2: 113. L. ———  .G. 1931a.P. John Lyly and his “Euphues. JEGP 32: 483-7.” GM 278: 292-303. F. ———  .M. Laing. 1892a. ———  . Emil. John.D. 1933c. KZ 35: 271-91. Fiasko. FS Lidén 1912 : 270-4. Lg 9: 244-64. NQ VIII/2: 156-7. AS 1: 322. ———  . Campceiling. NQ VIII/5: 257-8.L. 1964. FS Noreen : 450-4. 1926. NySt 26: 83-95. ———  . MarM 3: 191. W. ———  . ———  . Derivation of. Covey. NQ III/7: 163. ———  . Claret. Lach-Szyrma.R.H. JEGP 32: 293-5. Smore. 1920. Coote. NQ VIII/6: 173-4. Warphan. Silhouette. Orsidue. KZ 34: 382-413. ———  . NQ XII/7: 274. 1861.Bibliography ———  . Lajos. NQ I/3: 477. ———  . Two Germanic Etymologies. MS 40: 2-8. ———  . 1948. 1860a. NQ III/1: 130-1. Spurring. ———  . L. NQ VIII/2: 275. L. ———  . 1899. 1939. Hussar. Carronade.G. ———  . Lacey. The Germano-Celtic Vocabulary. NQ VIII/2: 186. 1897.” NQ VIII/4: 25.” NQ VIII/4: 222-4. ———  . ———  . Bruce. 1908a.M. L. Lachman. SST : 175-87.C. ———  . J. NQ X/10: 137. 1941. By Jingo. Comether. NQ X/10: 469. 1862. Kiss. Uvedale. 1931b. 1913a. L. 1873. Review of: Richter. 1933d. “Function. NQ IX/4: 444. Aspirine. Bogus. 1883. Lagercrantz. Etymological Miscellany. Griechische etymologien. ———  . 1927a. Otto. 1850. Etymology of arrowroot. See De Lamberterie. Titler.G. 1893e. ———  . ANQ 4: 118. Budgee. NQ II/8: 179. NQ XI/1: 198. 1910. Serendipity. 1876. NQ V/12: 232. Låftman. Charles. ———  . ———  . Underloute.” NQ I/8: 444.E. MarM 3: 310. 1894c. L. 1956.F. AS 2: 372-3. NQ VIII/1: 65. Lagarde. 1853b.” NQ VIII/4: 184-6. ———  . Etymology of “conger. NQ IV/12: 398. 1963.. L.H. 1853. NQ VIII/4: 141-2. NQ VIII/3: 31-2. Herefordshire Queries: Tump and toft.L. ———  . T. ———  . Etymology of hibiscus. Lamberts. 1791. L. 1895. Jaundy Cables. The Origin of the schooner rig. Anagrams in Science.” NQ VIII/4: 283-5. 1886b. ZDA 32: 145-95. 1933a. ———  . 1911. H. Cocktail. Lampray. ———  . 1942. 1894b. L. L. 1913c. The Origin of the Word ‘stock. NQ 183: 385. ———  . ———  . 1891b. Lamont. Spurring. Amazon.L. Dunnage. Etymology of “coach. 1946a. Luce. 1925. 1904. Hussar. Läffler. 1934b. Folk Life and Traditions.M. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” a Ceremony. Lamb. Ernst. 1913b. 1892b. The Development of made. Lancastriensis. ———  . 1891c.S. NQ VIII/2: 511.” NQ XI/8: 497.M. A Note on Sanskrit kak1a-. 1933b. Lg 11: 191-5. Lammens. 1861. NQ V/1: 56. Etymology of “dolman. Etymologies. L. ———  . 1890. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). Ger 31: 395-430. ———  . Muhibbu. Baltimore: Waverly Press. Upholsterer. Griechische etymologien. Etymology of lute. 1892d. 1893d.

Agathe. 1984. 1894. Robert. 1951b. J. MS 44: 33-8. W. 1963. Laveleye. ———  . Review of: De Vries. London: Longmans. 1932. Hallaloo. Alfonsas. András. Pixie Whorting. 1941.T. arabe bordj. 1950b. Laski. ———  . 1912. Berthold. 1937. Pure Labials from Labiovelars in Germanic. Emmanuel. Fr. Review: Anonymous. Ross.W. Lawrence. 1991. Origin of the Word shaman. ———  .K. MNQ 8: 162-3. Words without Etyma: Germanic ‘tooth. Studier over en ordgruppe i nordiske sprog. Langenhove..Lane – Lawrence ———  . László. Review of: Jóhannesson. Latendorf. Bengt. See Van Laun. T. Buzones. Mittelniederdeutsches Handwörterbuch. Bonfire. Neumünster: K. Langhorne. JEGP 35: 17-26. Laughton. George Charles. 1952-53. Larcombe. Lange. Gaillard. 1955. IF 64: 320-3. LB 23: 117-31. Die Hexe als Zaunreiterin.). Laufer. ———  . Victor. Langham. MarM 43: 168-9. Lawrence.NQ XI/6: 268. Larsen. Hallaloo.G. Lg 13: 21-8. ———  . 199 . Sheep and Linguistics. 1966. The Origin of Terms of Human Relationship. The Labiovelars Before 3 in Germanic. Johan Frederik. Wolfgang. Lang. George Charles van. Sur le nom grec de l’ivoire. Ordet brink på svenska språkområden. Andrew. O’Neil. NB 50: 26-54. À propos des descendants du germanique burg (latin burgus. 1957-58a. ———  . 1870a. 1886. Slang. 1966. ———  . SpK 23: 1-27. FS Knobloch : 223-30. ———  . 1929. ———  . Celtic Notes. 1932. André. Hullabaloo. 1842. Verb VIII/4: 1-2. Henri. Lawrence. 1895. Marghanita. Four Letters in Search of an Etymology. 1931. Lasch. Edward.s. Johann Baptist. Lauffer. MLN 72: 72-4. ———  . ———  . Review: E. Émile de. Bibliography Lanting. s(c)hnook. 1. Jan. Phonology and Morphology. 1965. ———  . London: Taylor. NI 75/76: 57-68. Review of: Walde. gãtvx. Bucca-Boo. Wortgeschichtliche Lesefrüchte. Ilse. 1913. 1939.) ou un certain parallélisme colonial. London: Houlston and Wright. 1972. A Dictionary of the English Language. AA 32 (n. ———  . L. Ang 70: 102-4. Vol. The Derivation of “yorker. Laurenson. 1995. Dia 12: 99-111. Metherinx. 1907-8. Review of: Bense. Løg – laukar. JEGP 38: 184-200. NQ 208: 229.R. Langenfelt.): 361-71. Robert Gordon. Additions to ‘Hurly-Burly. Review: Odenstedt. A. 1938. 1982. Review of: Klein. ———  . Review: Anonymous. etc. Fox-Fire.H. J.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 473-82. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. 1992. ———  . Carr. See De Laveleye. Crazy Windows. Fsc. KVNS 3: 45. Lapsley. Otto. Ang 71: 212-14. The Word “feft. ———  . 1893. KZ 81: 197-212. Stray Etymological Notes.’ NM 52: 247-8. Laroche. Addenda to “Stray Etymological Notes. 1962. The Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations Proved by a Comparison of their Dialects with the Sanskrit. ———  . Lg 30: 110-114. On the Possible Oriental Origin of our Word booze. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. ———  . Alexander. 1958-59. Lasseter. Edward Durning. 1951a. FK 12: 237-40. René. Lanly. Alois. MLN 72: 71-2. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. Hurly-Burly. A. Laughton. J. NQ VIII/5: 198-9. Gösta. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Henri van. F. 1890-91. ———  . O. Alexander. 1957a. Langenauer. ———  . Wachholtz. NB 39: 93-110.” LB 24: 66. ———  . Hullabaloo-Kalabalik. AA 19 (n. Earles-Penny. 1949b. FS Hepding : 114-30. See Van Langenhove. NQ VIII/6: 498. 1956. The Early History of felt. 1936. Brot. RPhil 39: 56-9. Roger. LM 7: 447-8. 1930. 1950. MNQ 1: 26. 1957b. and Teutonic Languages. Laun. ———  . 1957. CHEL 2: 23-154. ———  .s. Greek. NQ XI/7: 378. FS Antoine : 87-90. 1967. 1841. 1858a. Balt 24: 66-8. EHR 47: 545-66. 1999. 1962.E. ———  . 1885-86.”Academy 24: 435.B. 1857.S. 1954. JAOS 49: 56-8. MO 13: 129-30. Émile. 1985. PBA 3: 139-58. 1866-70. 1986. Ketch Rig. Green & Co. To Fake. Antiquity 46: 146-7. and Conrad Borchling. Lanszweert. WA 10: 20. Lass. 1994. 1954. 1988. De engelska grevskapens namn.” NQ XI/8: 497. ———  . Ay/e/ = Yes. 1894. Latin. Review: Anonymous. Ernest. 1939. NM 51: 1-18. Latham. On the Origin of Engl. 1951. Old English: A Historical Linguistic Companion. d’où français bour